The Missionary Review of the World — October 1907

ANCIENT HAWAIIAN BUILDING-A GRASS

A MODERN HAWAIIAN BUILDING-THE KAWAIAHAO CHURCH, HONOLULU . THE OLD AND THE NEW IN HAWAll

of the World VOL. XXX. No. 10 OCTOBER, 1907 VOL. XX. No. 10 Old Series New Series Published by Funk & Wagnalls Company, 4,1·60 E. 2&1 St., N.Y. Isaac K. Funk, Pres., A. W. 'Vagnalls, "ice-Pres. and Treas., Robt. Scott, Sec'y.

SIGNS OF THE TIMES PEACE VERSUS WAR tures, and other nationalistic move- ments seek to bring Indian independ- The Hague Conference and move- ence in religion, government, educament in favor of arbitration as a sub- tion and social life. stitute for armed conflict, have a powerful argument in the awful cost of The speeches at the opening of the modern warfare. For example, the Indian National Congress at Calcutta recent Boer War cost Britain $1,200,- were notable, and voiced the demand 000,000, and the Boers at least one- for Indian self-government. This sixth as much, making $I,400,000,000 comes, not from a group of ignorant in all. It cost Japan nearly as much, reactionaries, but from some of the and Russia even more, to wage their best educated of the natives; and there' recent conflict. Thus these two cam- is every evidence that the demand will paigns, involving four nations, cost yet assume a serious aspect. If ever an aggregate of at least $4,000,000,- India is to be self-governing, its sucooo-all spent in conflicts which might cess must depend upon the Christianity have been avoided. What would it of its rulers. A government, pagan have been worth to mankind to have at heart, however cultured it might be expended such an immense sum of through contact with the West, could money in the arts of peace-in home never solve the great problem of liftand foreign missions; in institutions ing up the masses of the people, and of any kind for the uplifting of hu- that, after all, is the problem of India. manity! How must it appear in the We have the testimony of Sir Charles eyes of the Prince of Peace to see Elliott and others as to what has alsuch incredible amounts expended ready been accomplished in India by in destructive warfare! Since mod- the missionaries. The grand diffiern missions began over a century ago, culty is with the students who have the entire total spent for a world's broken with their ancestral faith and evangelization falls short of one-twen- have drifted into practical atheism. tieth of this sum! From their ranks future rulers will be recruited. As the key to the Eastern THE UNREST IN INDIA question, India needs to be more than ever the center of missionary effort. We give on another page an illuminating review of the causes and out- UNREST IN SOUTH AFRICA look connected with the restless stirrings among the people of India. The The agitation in South Africa for "Swadeshi Movement". aims at in- the organization of a native independcreasing the sale of Indian manufac- ent church has seriously affected the work under the care of nearly all the the coast to fight the French troops. missionary societies. The British Raisuli controls his own region, and Congregationalists, however, have the pretender rules Southern Momade a fairly promising effort to meet rocco. The missionaries in Fez and the demand that the "Ethiopian other inland cities are remaining at Church" assumes to satisfy by meth- their posts at the risk of their lives, ods leading to the eventual expulsion but thus far have received no harm. of the whites. In Bechuanaland the native churches were invited to select The North Africa Mission House in delegates to a conference with the Casablanca was destroyed by the mob missionaries, and most of the congre- and the missionaries were obliged to gations responded. During the three leave. Prayer is asked for the memdays' sessions ample opportunity was bers of the North Africa Mission, the afforded for free discussion, and the Kansas Gospel Union and other Chrisnative delegates were not chary about tian workers and converts whose lives advancing suggestions for the future are now endangered and whose work of the church. Tho acknowledging is being hindered. There are threats their own shortcomings, they urged of a fanatical "holy war" against all that the educational and spiritual Christians, but eyen this may be needs of the inhabitants were not well turned to the furtherance of the cared for under the present system. Gospel. Some of their own people, they urged, should be ordained, as in the Ethio- UNREST IN PERSIA pian Church. The decision of the conference, which recognized as jus- There is unrest in Persia as weIl as tifiable the natural aspiration of the in India. A friend writes that he is natives for a voice in the control of obliged to pinch himself to really betheir own affairs, was favorable to the lieve that the reforms are going on extension of ministerial authority, and in the land which a few months ago the outcome was the virtual estab- seemed wholly given over to the sleep lishment of a council in which the of ages. A constitution and a parlia- Bechuana Christians will participate. ment working away at Teheran, and local assemblies in all of the larger UNREST IN MOROCCO cities have virtually usurped the duties The situation in Morocco has be- hitherto assumed by the governors and come so acute as to demand French priest-judges of the various districts. intervention. Casablanca has been Above all, new ideas have entered into the chief scene of war between the the heads of the Persians which are 5,000 troops under General Drude bound to stay, even if the constitution and the Arab tribesmen from the in- and parliaments go to smash. Newsterior. The Arabs made attacks on papers are springing up in many of the the French, but were repulsed with cities and are preaching freedom and considerable loss. The French are at- political honesty. There is actually a tempting to keep order along the comic paper published in Tabriz with coast. The sultan's brother, Mulai cartoons which mock at many of the Hafid, has declared himself sultan, and inconsistencies of religion and do not was reported to be marching toward spare the lash in dealing with political dishonesty of those highest in office. Satires on Persian life are appearing

SIGNS OF THE

in book and pamphlet form, and are ers have definite ideas, and the mob folhaving a ready sale, and people in the lows the leaders. There is no special demost out-of-the-way corners of the mand for a change of dynasty, altho very land are discussing subjects that never harsh things have been said of the Kapresented themselves to their minds a jars; but the cry that the king was unwillshort year ago. There are, doubtless, ing to grant a fult constitution recently storms ahead, for the clouds are al- closed the bazaars of many cities in Persia ready beginning to gather. The shah and filled the telegraph offices with peis evidently preparing for a conflict titioners to the king and to the members with the new ideas. He recalled one of parliament. Petition to the king is a of the former prime ministers who is time-honored Persian custom, but the menopposed to all such reforms. No one tion of members of parliament seems abknows, either, who the ultimate source surdly impossible. It is a fact, however. of authority is in a city-whether it is The wonderful thing here is that an Asiatic the newly-arrived governor or the country, dominated for centuries by Is- Anjuman (the local committee). The lam, is claiming freedom, which means in new movement has already taken on the minds of all a share in government, in somewhat of an anti-foreign aspect. the minds of many freedom of speech and "Persia for the Persians" is the cry. of the Press, and in the minds of not a In the city of Ispahan, in the South of few ultimate religious freedom, and em- Persia, the demand has been made that bodies its claim in a demand for a constituthe Church Missionary Society repre- tional government of European model. sentatives be expelled; and in north- Allowing for much insincerity and timidity, ern Persia the feeling IS intense there is no question that the large majority against the Belgians who have charge of the people in northern Persia, especially of the customs and posts. At the in the cities, are enlisted in this new movesame time there is talk of religious ment. The simultaneous movements in liberty; and eventually, perhaps after China, India, Persia and Egypt indicate that many throes and birth-pangs, it will the causes are not local or transient. While become an established fact. One can Englishmen are watching the changes in not conjecture the future; it can only the other countries mentioned, it may be be left in the hands of Him who is well for them also to watch Persia. Espe·· wiser than us all, and in whose hands cially is the question of the future of Is-· the hearts of kings are turned as the lam wrapt up in this Persian movement. streams of water. THE PRESENT OPPORTUNITY IN THE It looks much as tho the Orient EAST were really awakening from the sleep of ages. Rev. W. A. Shedd, of the John R. Matt, who during the past American Presbyterian Mission, writes sixteen or seventeen months has visas follows in the London Spectator: ited all of the continents of the world, has come back from these recent jour- The two words most used by the Per- neys with one overwhelming convicsians in their discussions are freedom and tion: that the time is at hand when constitution (hurriyat and mashruta). there must be an unprecedented ad- These have become the party catchword of vance on the part of the forces of pure even the ignorant. Very few, of course, Christianity of North America and have any but the most indefinite idea of Europe, and especially of the British what the words mean; but some of the lead- Islands and the United States, on be- half of the multitudinous inhabitants of the non-Christian world. He said at Northfield recently: I saw the streams of light breaking into·

the Dark Continent in the darkest places. vation of the Koreans, says the Bos- I fonnd that South America was an awa- ton Herald. The record of swift conkening continent. I have learned that in version of a people, made mainly by India not only among the educated' classes, American missionaries in the hermit but among the most deprest masses, Christ kingdom during the past decade, has is being enthroned. I found in the Philip- seldom been equalled in the history of pines nothing less than an ethical revival missions. It is due in part to the reacin progress, even within the Catholic tion of the people against Japan's Church. In the great Chinese Empire, harsh methods and to a feeling that, whereas on my visit about ten yelrs ago guided by Americans in matters of to China I was told there were 80,000 Prot- faith and civilization, a way to more estant Christians, a few weeks ago I was effective national self-assertion may be told that there are 180,000 Protestant found. Marquis Ito knows well that Christians and that the largest ingather- Japan's path will be made easier or ings into the kingdom of our Lord have more difficult according as Americans been, not before the Boxer uprising, but resident in Korea advise the natives. since that awful catastrophe. Bishop Foss, who has recently been In Japan there are only about 60,000 com- on a visit to Korea, says: municants of Protestant churches, and not as many members of the Roman Church, Whatever explanations may be suggested and certainly not as many of the Greek to account for the astonishing transforma- Catholic Church, making in the aggregate tion, the salient and splendid fact is that something like 150,000 Christians, and over the rapid evangelization of Korea within 40,000,000 of Buddhists. Yet these two two decades furnishes one of the most brilreligions are spoken of among educated liant chapters in the whole history of Chrismen of Japan as equals, and when any dis- tianity. Twenty years ago Korea had no tinction is made it was always in favor of Bible, and no part of it except the Gospel Christianity. of Mark. The missionaries had to create a dictionary and a grammar of the lan- Korea is being moved upon from one end guage, and translate the Scriptures into it. to the other by the Almighty power of the The New Testament was completed fourteen Spirit of God. In one denomination in Ko- years ago, and until now no portions of rea last year there were IO,ooo accessions the Old Testament have been translated to the Church, or more than in all Japan except Genesis, the Psalms and the Provin connection with the work of thirty mis- erbs. And yet there are several thousands sionary societies in the same period. In my of coi1Verts who are exceedingly diligent judgment, if the attack in Korea is properly students of the sacred book; and they put sustained by the Christians of North Amer- its precepts into immediate practise, and ica and Great Britain, in less than half a maintain higher ethical standards than pregeneration Korea will take its place among vail in any other foreign mission fields, the Christian nations, and will have the and there are many villages in Korea more unique record of being the first non-Chris- predominantly Christian than can be found tian nation in this modern missionary ef- in Pennsylvania or Massachusetts. fort, which has become an evangelized nation. GOOD NEWS FROM THE PHILIPPINES THE KINGDOM COMING IN KOREA Rev. C. W. Briggs of Ilolio writes that the Gospel is making splendid A gain of over sixty per cent. in progress in the Philippines and that converts by Christian missionaries in all denominations share alike in the Korea during the past year is reported, great harvest. The shouts of the harand Marquis Ito-Japan's resident vesters are much in evidence in Lugeneral-is described as addressing an zon, Panay, Negros and Cebu. The assemblage of missionaries, bespeaking their cooperation with Japan and pledging Japan's hearty aid in furthering the moral and intellectual ele-

Bible societies find increasingly large Bible study. In Lodz and its suburbs demand and appreciation for the Book there will be many opportunities for of books. Souls are continually being the young men to preach in smaller born into the kingdom. During seven meetings and to do personal work. years of work here a splendid start has been made toward faithfully ful- For this temporary school Rev. Eufilling, respecting the Philippines, the gen Mohr and Rev. Martin Schmidt Lord's great commission to us. And have been engaged and have agreed if the work may expand for fifty to work for the small salary of seven years as it has during the last seven, hundred and fifty dollars a year each. the islands will be predominantly evan- Twenty young men have already exgelical. There is not a town in Panay prest the desire to study for the min- Island to-day that has not at least istry, and of these to be accepted, some Protestant Christians, and all are seven have been received and nine are witness-bearers. God signally pre- not yet definitely accepted. The teachpared for America's coming to the ing begins on the Ist of October. Philippines for decades and the doors These young men are of different nawere opened to evangelical mission- tionalities and tongues, but all are aries at just the moment of the "full- Russian subjects and eager to learn ness of time," when all was ready for the word of God in order that they the sowing. may preach it. More students are ex- pected. THE OPPORTUNITY IN RUSSIA May this little school be the begin- The czar and his people are still ning of a great work for the glory of struggling to find a solution of their Christ and for the salvation of many national problems. We have no doubt souls. as to the ultimate outcome, but the period of transition is full of pain and WORK FOR NON-CHURCHGOERS distress, and at the same time rich with opportunity. Baron Uxkull, who A wide interest will be felt in the is now in America in the interests of new departure of the Fifth Avenue evangelical work among his country- Presbyterian Church of New York, men, says that the opportunity is so for reaching non-churchgoers in that great and the needs are so appealing fashionable quarter. Dr. John Hall that the Russian Baptist Union have quaintly remarked that while in Britdecided that it is not right to wait till ain there were churchmen and disthe money necessary for the erection senters, in America there were churchof the theological seminary is raised, men and absenters. Under the lead of and are to begin immediately with the the pastor, Doctor Stevenson, the foltraining of young men for the preach- lowing program has been adopted: ing of the Gospel in Russia. The Union has accepted from the Baptist To make our church a great evangelical, Church in Lodz the offer of rooms in evangelistic and missionary center, in conthe church building for the school. nection with which the superb building in This church is one of the largest in its ideal location will be used to the greatest Russia and has rooms for Sunday- advantage to give the Gospel to the world. school and societies, where during the On account of' the investment represented week the young men may gather for in the location and in the equipment of our church, nothing less than a great enterprise can justify the retention of this valuable property.

It is proposed to increase the num-

ber of elders and deacons; to introduce lation to family, Church and State.

a special Sunday evening service with More nearly than any other one insti- inspiring music and stirring Gospel tution it is a Palladium to the whole preaching, and a special course of Bi- well-being of society. As it stands or ble study and religious instruction for falls, every other interest is preserved young people, especially students com- or imperiled. One of the most perilous ing to the city who need a church forms of its invasion is Sunday lunch- home. The Sunday morning service eons, parties and other social festivi- will be continued along the former ties. These enter the home and lay lines. At the Sunday afternoon ser- foundation1 for other and more public vices the help of eminent men will forms of desecration, accustoming the be secured for a series of discourses members of the family to associate the along the line of religious instruction. day with pleasure-seeking and all self- At the evening evangelistic service all indulgence.

the pews will be thrown open. Besides THE MENACE OF STRIKES preaching of an evangelical character, there will be singing by a chorus of The present strike of telegraphers at least fifty voices, under the leader- reminds us that during the last quarter ship of one of the best known musical century, in America alone over 6,750,- directors. This congregation IS one 000 people have gone out of employ- of the wealthiest in the city. ment on strikes, and of these over 700,- SABBATIC REFORMS 000 were lockouts. One form of labor affects another, so that more than 9,- The movement in Britain in favor 500,000 employees have been affected. of the restoration of the Sabbath to The year 1894 was most notable for something like its former sacredness, the number of workers thrown out by has led to a wide circulation of a strikes, over 660,000 employees being pledge in America by the Woman's affected by 1.349 strikes in 8,196 shops National Sabbath Alliance, as follows: and each lasting for an average of Believing as we do, that the great prin- forty-two days. Such practical an- ciples which underlie the due observance archy means a loss to every member of the Lord's Day are public worship and of the community. The cost of all rest, we resolve to do all that we can to the products of labor is corresponddiscourage, as far as possible, such employ- ingly advanced, and all the rest of us ments on the Lord's Day as would prevent have to pay for these long intervals ourselves, our servants, or others for whom we are respousible, from being able to carry of idleness. Worst of all, as these out these principles. strikes are generally successful, the Hundreds of signatures have been •strikers grow bolder in demands, and obtained and the readers of the RE- the strikes the more frequent, wide- VIEW are urgently asked to give cur- spread and persistent. The recent re- rency to this measure and obtain sig- volt among the Irish Constabulary at natures among their friends and ac- Belfast entailed in ten days disasters quaintances. Effective mlsslOnary to trade that ten years will not repair, work at home is needed after this fash- and the antagonism between capital ion. The Lord's Day has well been and labor increases rather than dimin- called the "Workingman's Independ- ishes. In what is there a call for more ence Day." But it sustains a vital re- practical Christian statesmanship?

MORAL OBLIGATION OF GIVING*

BY ARTHUR T. PIERSON The last recorded words of Paul to member the words of the Lord Jesus, the Ephesian elders are given in Acts . how He said, 'It is more blessed to xx: 30-36: give than to receive' "-words not else- And now, brethren, I commend you to where recorded in the four Gospels, God, and to the Word of His grace, which tho of course they represent the gen- is able to build you up and to give you an eral drift and trend of our Lord's inheritance amongst all them which are teaching. sanctified. I have coveted no man's silver, or gold, or apparel. Yea, ye yourselves The whole substance of this last part know, that these hands have ministered unto of Paul's address bears upon ministry my necessities, and to them that were with to the poor and the needy; and looking me. I have showed you all things, how that backward to the former part of his so laboring ye ought to support the weak, message, it seems that this is exactly and to remember the words of the Lord what he refers to in "commending Jesus, how He said, "It is more blessed to them to God," because God is the unigive than to receive." And when he had versal giver; He lives to give, as the thus spoken he kneeled down and prayed with them all. sun exists to shine. We can not think It is very probable that we have of God without thinking of His love, never come to the true heart of this which is also the greatest revelation passage of Scripture. Last words al- of His life. His love, moreover, is ways have a peculiar emphasis, and not the love of complacence, attracted these were the last that the Apostle by beautiful qualities in the object, but Paul ever spoke to these elders, among the love of benevolence, drawn out whom he had labored for three years rather by their absence, and inspired in Ephesus. The question is whether by the desire and the determination to all of the thought of this paragraph develop loveliness where unloveliness is not one. He says to them: "I· com- exists. Ruskin says that the sun, mend you to God, and to the word of shining on a muddy pool, in time His grace, which is able to build you would change the clay to sapphires, up, and to give you an inheritance the sand to opals, the soot to diamonds, among them which are sanctified." and .the filthy water to white snow- Then he goes on to speak entirely of flakes or ice crystals, or fleecy clouds.

millistering to the needs of others, call- So God shines on that which is repul- ing attention to the fact that he him- sive and evil until He transforms it self, while he had a right to receive into that which is beautiful and good.

carnal things in return for his minis- Paul also says: "I commend you to tering spiritual things, had labored the Word of His grace." vVhat is that- with his own hands, not only to supply W orcl of His grace but one great tes- his own necessities, but those of oth- timony to the beauty of giving? The ers; and he adds, "I have showed you most superb example ever known of all things, how that so laboring ye absolute self-sacrifice is the life of our ottght to support the 'Weak, and to re- Lord Jesus Christ, and the sum and • An address delivered at the opening of the Convalescent Home and the Home for Jewish Chilcjren Qf the Mildmay Mission to the Jews, at Brentwood, M~:rch 22, 1907.

substance of all the teaching of the solutely need for themselves? God Word of God is to glorify self-sacri- has given to such more than their own fice, as shown, first of all, by Himself, necessities require in order that they and then in all who follow His exam- may help others. Why have some of ple. us more than is absolutely necessary So the whole drift of this passage to clothe and to feed us, except that we seems one, and suggests much neg- may help other people who have not lected truths, such as first, the obliga- sufficient; so that the superfluity of our tion of giving, and second, the privi- supply is to be poured into the lap lege of giving. "Ye ought to support of those whose needs are far greater the weak, and to remember the words than our own? That is God's purpose.

of the Lord Jesus, how He said, 'It is That is why He gives us more than we more blessed to give than to receive.' " need, not that we may hoard it up, but The first thing is "oughtness," and may do just as God does Himself- the second is "blessedness." By the pour it out to supply the lack of those way, those other words in the fourth that are needy. (2 Cor. 8: 14.) chapter, twenty-eighth verse, of the All truly benevolent institutions have Epistle to the Ephesians, may possibly a natural demand on the public for have reference to this, being in the support. It is not an optional thing very epistle written to the church as to whether people shall give or not whence these elders came: "Let him give; it is a bounden duty, and those that stole steal no more, but rather let who do not, are stealing, withholding him labor, working with his hands the what God has given them for the bene- thing which is good, that he may have fit of others. The whole Church is to give to him that needeth." Does he wrong about this matter of giving. A not mean that not to give to him that quaint Western governor said: "Peo- needeth is to steal? That it is so far ple generally consider that they have an obligation to give to the needy that made their money by their industry to withhold is to defraud our neighbor and economy, and if the Lord gets any of his dues and so is also robbery of of it He ought to be thankful." That God? so, Paul tells him that has been is putting it, not as people express it, thus stealing to stop his stealing, and but as the carnal heart really means; instead, to "labor, working with. his that is to say, man considers that he hands the thing that is good that he is under no such obligation to God or may have to give to him that need- man, and that, in giving to God's poor eth." It is not merely the contrast be- it is on his part a pure exercise of phi- tween a selfish indulgence and an un- lanthropy and benevolence.

selfish service, but between dishonest But is not such giving the discharge withholding, and stopping stealing by of an obligatior.? And if you do not giving support to those whose weak- give, when able, the time may come ness has a claim on us. when you will be paid back in your Look at this for a moment. We find own coin. The social wheel has a way in this world two classes of people- of turning, so that those who are at the the strong and the weak. Who is to bottom now, often come to the top, take care of the weak if those do not, while those at the top, on the other who have more strength than they ab- hand, sometimes go to the bottom.

19°7] THE MORAL OBLIGATION OF

Those who are to-day at the top may And it is not simply happiness. It is come to the bottom by and by, and if true that happiness does come from they have not helped those who are giving, but this is more than happiness now at the bottom, may need help, and -it is "blessedness," implying the Di- not get it, which is nothing more than vine blessing. God does not simply a judicial retribution. When the obli- leave us to the natural satisfaction gation that we owe to humanity is con- which comes from giving, but in addi- temptuously ignored and neglected, tion to the natural law of compensa- we ourselves, perhaps, in this revolu- tion, there comes an outpouring of Di- tion of society, may come to be among vine blessing upon the head of the the bottommost, and find that those giver. who are then uppermost take no care H you want to be miserable you of us, just as we took no care of the have only to think about yourself; let undermost when we ourselves be- self be the center and the circumfer- longed to the uppermost. One does ence of your whole life; think only of not need to live long to see how for- what you like and do not like; of what tunes change, so that some who were you want and do not want; of what once rich come to beggary, while those you prefer and do not prefer. Study who once were beggars come to wealth. your own comfort, convenience, "Ye ought to support the weak." pleasures, luxuries; and, if you have There is an obligation to labor, not anything superfluous after you have only to supply our own needs, but to satisfied all those, pile it up, hoard have something to give to those who it and feast your greedy eyes upon are needy and can not help themselves. your accumulations. If you want IVe talk about independence, but there to be wretched, that is the way. is no such thing as being independent. But, if you want to be happy, the All men belong to a common body way is to limit your wants and your politic, with all the rest of humanity, expenditure, so that you may have and can not be independent of each the more to give to those whose other; we are so dependent upon one wants are far greater than your own. another, that if one of us does not do If you want real blessedness as well his duty, the whole of the members of as real happiness, ally yourself with the body politic suffer in consequence. the Infinite Giver. "There is that Now turn to the other side and look scattereth, and yet increaseth; and at the blessedness of giving. Weare there is that withholdeth more than told, "It is more blessed to give than to is meet, but it tendeth to poverty." receive." Nine-tenths of us do not be- There is an old myth of a magic lieve it, or, if we do, do not act as tho skin, wearing which, one got everywe did. We are all agreed as to the thing he wished for. But each blessedness of getting, but do we really grant shrank the skin, and by and believe that it is still more blessed to by when the wearer got what he give? that, however good it is to re- wished for, the skin squeezed his ceive, it is grander to impart? anq, breath out. The fable is true, and not only so, but that the very object of the magic skin is nothing but selfishgetting-the noblest purpose and end ness. Every time you get your of getting is not reached until we give? selfish desire fulfilled, you shrink;

[October 730 you get to be smaller in capacity for should have issued this three-ce.nt generosity and for sympathy with piece-because, when we had nothing others. But, on the other hand, smaller than a five-cent scrip, people every time you give, there is an ex- put that into the collection, but now, panding of your whole nature-an that we have got something so small enriching of your whole being. as a three-cent nickel our collections will fall off two-fifths /" Is it not We get sick of the common talk melancholy that disciples should about "giving." People give, and feel in their pockets to find what is parade the fact, and want everybody the smallest piece of money they else to know how very generous have to put in a collection plate for they have been, when at the bottom the Lord? Suppose the Lord had they are really stingy and parsimo- given us the smallest thing He had! nious. We have a little fable in What would we have got? But He America which has an amusing ap- gave His greatest gift, and with the plication. It is a story of two coins, lavish generosity of grace! Should a bright silver dollar piece, which bears not we learn something from such the image of the goddess of Liberty, grace, when we make our offerings and a one-cent copper piece, with the to Him? Should they not be someimage of a North American Indian. thing worthy of what He has done On one occasion, a new silver dollar for us? found itself in the same plate with a penny with this head of an In- POOR. YET MAKING MANY RICH dian upon it. And the goddess of Liberty looked down upon the In- The Church Times gives an interdian, and said: "You miserable, cop- esting little account of a poor girl, per-faced, feather-trimmed heathen, blind and deaf, an inmate of a North what are you doing in this plate, in Devon workhouse, who "lives a life of the sarpe company with me?" And prayer in her darkness and solitude." the copper coin, with the Indian's To this afflicted one the initiative of face, responded: "Well, there is one the organization of the Missionary thing sure: I am found in a great Candidates' Fund of the S. P. G. may many more mtsswnary gatherings be traced. That fund now has reached than you are 1" How plain the satire the sum of over £3,000, subscribed in of it all! How seldom do the greater a comparatively short time, the first gifts corne into the Lord's Treasury! item being three shillings saved by During the Civil War coins became the blind girl. The writer of the difficult to obtain, and paper money notice says: was furnished in their place. And at one time, the lowest denomina- She was in a little bare ward in the tion was a "five-cent scrip." The workhouse when I saw her, looking very time carne when the government sad because her Braille copy of the Mission minted the three-cent nickel piece. The Field had been torn. . . . She asked me treasurer of a church, a fine man, to pray for her, and then told us not only who had a brother, a missionary in to pray for missions but also for the par- Siam, said to me, "Pastor, it is very ish, for Sunday-schools, and bands of hope, unfortunate that the government .etc.; and one felt rebuked as one thought of her life of prayer, always thinking of and interceding for others in her darkness and silence. THE H ..W …. IIAN laLANOS.

n."isl.nd.oIlhel….o.I'U.bot_lIdtr!04 ..1…… Z2d.. ' ••llLlIOrtb.IM ….. 4II ..1•. …t1tt ::~. :!:~;.o~l::2::~~:~~~~~~:e~:II::.:"~::.:.~K~J.-=::lyb10~;,"~1~-:.': r _<., . . . _ _""10",,, •• , … ;,.p….I..' 01 ..""•• hr,.bL 0.. , ………u."…….. …..!I.H;!.. u.. Lo&.Il.6OOH …..I.i.I.JOO.Io.oJI.II• .sJOO Tbo._PllocaclloHb_ _nllinols""IIR4".ltballloo, lIM '1""_…… .,._.nd .~. ", …I.lylo. <0 ,be DOnh…", of Hawaii.i••nolde. W…d. ..-…. nil "qua"''''i,…..dn,''''''

""0""". I. H ………O'OOo ,… IN>…' ore L~…I """ K._Ioo"., -.,~ ".h•••ly uuluo:d as Mock _ _ M~' is c~eflr ,emlrk.bk 101 IISI"'" ,,,UQ'I. u.h1l. =-ainlnc the city oIlt"""I"….b" ",pi"I, ~,".n uleal 01 -'98><1""" ..iles On it ….tM ""IuI" "'_ pmd..<'I~. pl,,,,Wio,,. or .ho .'_P. _01 "loki, Io.wI. i….. _ ….<NI".'iv. … In.. …..,. ….n Ha,bo<.,h".i'< 01 III. <CImlni' ..,d·..,. ..~~ """OR Is '''' otiles '''''''' H.. "l-. …..itb.oIde>tlOl."doltlle ……P.llHtot … DOf'blNSC- Thi.;.COO'AraoqIJcalledh.l….r~nl… I>«…~<>l ,10 w_lIh <>I ,,.,,.,I…oJ loll…… ando.',,, …………. 01.-' …_ I/VT~"-'.&."N&J S.SRiJIJrI!S _ Orr . _ ,.Iando .~.r~ ••• ",.nv ,,,,,,,••lIds oI.cresol "llable I.nd …….. ""'" in ,… _ _,OR 01 ~:~~:.:a~g::~y ,be."…"m."'o••boIlI'o •••.nloll.".. ,….. oI …yiTllrper….. M.cboi'Jfri.l.n4i.u<eed"'-l, PAel"e €A.a. …. ""… v.'…bl.ao"'._"…. br.n… ,~_,OOo<<o I."do HAWAII'S MISSION IN THE WORLD BY REV. ORRAMEL H. GULICK, HAWAU* This little group of eight inhabited The fathers of modern Hawaii were islands, constituting the territory of the missionaries sent out from Boston Hawaii, lies 2,100 miles southwest sixty, seventy and eighty years ago. from San Francisco, a little over one- When my father landed in Honolulu third of the distance across the broad in 1828, having sailed around Cape Pacific. They form the only conve- Horn in a six months' voyage, it was nient and safe stopping place in the a year before the first letter from home wide stretch of waters, and are des- reached him. His mother had been tined to exert incalculable influence dead a year before he heard of his loss. upon the great nations on both sides The fathers builded better than they of the mighty ocean. knew. The Gospel that they preached proved leaves for the healing of the It is interesting to note the dispro- nations, and nowhere has the transportionate influence of islands upon forming power of that Gospel been the history of the human race. Wit- more fully shown. No greater or more ness Greece, tho not an island, a penin- successful Gospel work was ever done sula; Rome, on a peninsula; the isles in the history of the Christian centuof Great Britain; the empire of Japan; ries. These, "through faith subdued the islands of New Zealand, and Ha- kingdoms, wrought righteousness, obwaii. Old ocean is the highway of the tained promises, stopt the mouths of nations, and those living upon the lions, quenched the violence of fire, highway, the islanders, are favorably escaped the edge of the sword, out of located to make their influence felt weakness were made strong, waxed upon the world.

* Mr. Gulick was for twenty-two years a missionary of the American Board, in Japan, and is now a mis- sionary in his native islands of Hawaii. valiant in fight, turned to flight the ar- Chief Justice Wm. L. Lee, Judge mies of the aliens." They had not, Lorin Andrews, and Hon. John Ti. however, to endure "trials of cruel Her leading men came fully to under- mockings and scourgings, nor of bonds stand that the acknowledgment of the and imprisonment, nor did they wan- autonomy of this pin-head kingdom, der in deserts, and in mountains." by the great powers of Christendom, "These all having obtained a good re- a prize she most earnestly coveted for port through faith received not the herself, came to pass through the promise, God having provided some Christian enlightenment of this, so re- better thing for us, that they without cently heathen people. These bright us should not be made perfect." The lessons from little Hawaii, so seldom full knowledge of the measure of suc- now thought of or mentioned, had cess and triumph of their work was much, very much to do in opening the not revealed to them, as it now is to great people of Japan tn the light of us. The results of their missionary Christianity. No lesson in this world work ought to be, and is, an inspira- is like the plain object-lesson. Hawaii tion to missionaries to-day in every was an object-lesson to Japan, and to- heathen land. day through Japan to China-a con- crete example, known and read of all The Master's plan was broader than men, of what the Gospel could and the measure of man. They laid the would do for a people, however illit- foundations deep upon the Word of erate, however weak and small. The God, and the revelation of His Son, gods of Hawaii had been thrown into and the result of their labors is the the sea or cast into the fire, and the goodly edifice of social and spiritual revelation of the love of God, through . life, which we see to-day. His Son, had redeemed C1 nation.

The great mission of Hawaii, now The tens of thousands of humble apparent, was to bring the Gospel thus givers who supported the mission to far on the way to the teeming millions Hawaii, little dreamed how their gifts of Asia. Shrewd and watchful Japan and their p.rayers for Hawaii were learned many lessons from little Ha- forging the key to the g-reat nations waii. She learned of a little people, un- of the Eastern Continent. Truly God lettered savages, transformed in forty has done wondrous things whereof we years through the influence of Gospel are glad. teachers from savagery to a respect- able conditiem of Christian citizenship. A Christian Chinaman. I'l. resident of She saw that America, through whose Honolulu, has for years t-,y his regu- mISSIOnaries the light had been lar contributions supported a faithful brought to these once dark islands, Gospel preacher in his native village was not eager to seize the infant na- in Southern China. tion. She perceived that the great na- tions of Christendom-America, Eng- In the ports and leading cities of land, Germany and France-all en- China are scattered younlS Chinamen trusted their citizens, and their prop- of talents who have imbibed enlight- erty of large amounts, to the Supreme ened Christian ideas in the schools of Court of Hawaii acting as a Court of Honolulu. Admiralty, upon whose bench sat Often have we heard of the reflex influence of Christian missions, but here we are led to see how the enlight- in the mixture in large proportions of enment of a group of islands, 4,000 various races, with the possible excepmiles away, tends to move a continent. tion of Constantinople. Here we have the restless, eager and ambitious An- Turning to view Hawaii itself, we glo-Saxon, the substantial Englishsee that fifty years ago Hawaii was man, !he cultivated German, the goodfilled with Hawaiians. American and natured, stalwart and hospitable Ha- European foreigners numbered but a waiian, the keen and changeable J apfew score, possibly two or three hun- anese, the stolid, industrious and frudred individuals, with a few solitary THE HARBOR OJ!' HONOLULU, HAWAII Chinamen. In the Census of 1900 we gal Chinaman, the undeveloped, hopefind the figures as follows: ful Korean the steady and conservative Portuguese, and added to all these we Pure Hawaiians 30,000 have many fine young people of mixed 8,000 blood, supposed to combine in their Part Hawaiians ..••• 16,000 characters all the virtues and none of 8,000 the vices of the races whose blood Portuguese ….. 26,000 courses in their veins. 61,000 Other Europeans and Americans 5,001 Thanks to the teachings of the past generations. of missionaries that all Chinese . . . . races of ll1en are ' sons of God, and made in His image, there is no com- Japanese munity or city on the globe where the substantial unity of mankind is more Others, scattering thoroughly acknowledged and where men and women are received in all 154,001 public manner as being one as good as another so far as race or language Thus we see that the Hawaiians, both the pure and the mixed, number but 38,000, or a little less than onefourth of the whole population, while the Japanese number 61 ,000, being forty per cent. of the whole people. No more cosmopolitan city than Honolulu exists, and perhaps none that rivals it, is concerned. The purest Hawaiian sent from Hawaii to his islands, the women of culture mingle in the best Hawaiian churches, led on by their society on a par with their fairer-hued honored teachers, the American missisters of other races. The Chinamen sionaries, sent out four native Haand half Chinese, men and wom~n of waiian missionaries, with their wives, culture, of whom there are quite a to those islands lying over two thounumber, are treated like gentlemen sand miles southeast of our group. and gentlewomen in all gallant circles. Two of these four missionaries were Educated Japanese will never have among the then very few native Hastones thrown at them in our streets. waiians who had been ordained to the There is nobody in our city who would ministry and settled as pastors. These think such a thing possible. Here the two men were of heroic missionary tides of humanity from the Eastern character, and prosecuted their misand Western continents meet and sionary work among those fierce and surge together, taking points from warlike savages with great zeal and one another. Separate seats in cars, faithful purpose. One of these men separate seats in churches or public after fifty years of service returned in halls for persons of different races is his old age to his native islands and inconceivable. was laid to rest here two years ago. The second one, after fifty-four years Fifty-four years ago, listening to a of faithful witnessing for the Truth, still Macedonian call from a Marquesian lives among the people he has served chief who pleaded that missionaries be so long. Their mission was a success, churches labored successfully in that and many good Christian people are the fruit of their faithful ministry. island field-largely in the Gilbert Is- lands, and supported by the contribu- tions of thousands of dollars from the native Hawaiian churches. The spirit and character of these churches were greatly strengthened by this protracted and successful work.

The non-Christian peoples of Japan, Korea and China, who in the last thir- ty years have entered our islands by thousands, now sufficiently tax all the missionary spirit of our Hawaiian churches. We have now: CHURCHES Native Hawaiian Congregational. 60 English-speaking Congregational 8 Japanese Mission Congregational 16 Chinese Mission Congregational 6 Portuguese Congregational 3 Total • • • . • . • • 93 The Hawaiian churches as a rule are independent and self-supporting, paying the salaries of their respective pastors and meeting the expenses of Sabbath-schools and repairs of church buildings, and also making annual con- tributions to both home and foreign missions. The former of these go into NATIVE B.A.WAII.om BOYS Of late years this missionary work CHINESE BOYS IN BAW.Al1 for the Marquesians has been taken up by French Protestant missionaries. the treasury of their own home board, The Hawaiian churches are no longer known as the Hawaiian Board, while pushing missionary work in that dis- the latter contributions are forwarded tant field.

Brief mention must here be made of the part taken by the Hawaiian churches as auxiliary to the American Board, in the prosecution of the Micronesian Mission. When the first missionaries of the American Board set sail for Micronesia from Honolulu, July 15, 1852, they were accompanied by two Hawaiian missionaries with their wives, and for over forty years native representatives of the Hawaiian to the American Board of Commis- churches, tends to unify the whole syssioners for Foreign Missions, thus tem. keeping step with their fellow Christians of the Great Republic. Among The preaching and Sabbath-school teaching in the native churches is THE KAMERAHEHA SCHOOL..BCILDING maintained in the Hawaiian language with the exception, in a small degree, our native Hawaiian pastors are many in two or three of our city churches of high Christian character and of where the English language is used to spiritual attainments. On each of the small extent. As all the common four larger islands continual Christian school education of the country is now fellowship and comradeship is main- conducted in the English language, tained through semi-annual meetings the preaching and Sunday-school of the four local island associations. teaching, ere many years, will be in The General Annual Association of the the English language. The preaching whole group, which, as a rule, is faith- in the Portuguese churches is mostly fully attended by all the pastors with in the Portuguese language, tho the lay delegates from each of the younger portion of the several con- gregations are becoming fluent in the use of the English.

The sixteen Japanese churches and the six Chinese churches conduct all their services in their own languages exclusively, tho all the young people are daily acquiring a knowledge of the English language in the public schools. The work of the Japanese and Chinese missions is conducted by evangelists THE MAKIKI JAPANESE CH,?RCB, HONOLULU This church bas a. Japanese membership of over seventy

"GOD MADE THE WORLD FOR WOMEN, TOO"

educated and trained in the mission several missionary churches among and theological schools of Japan and the Japanese at different points. The China. These missions to the J apan- entire missionary work for the several ese and Chinese are maintained prin- thousands of Koreans who have encipally by liberal contributions to the tered this country, within the past five missionary work from the eight Eng- or six years, is in their efficient care. lish-speaking churches of the Congregational order, and also by the contri- The Christians, or Disciples, have a butions from the native churches, sup- small, earnest and active church in plemented largely by a liberal annual Honolulu, whose members are of the grant from the American Missionary English-speaking people of our city. Association. Some of our Japanese and Chinese churches set a bright ex- The American Episcopal Church has ample in their liberal contributions and fallen heir to the work of the Angservice to the cause and the Kingdom. lican Church, commenced over forty years ago, and has a goodly number It remains in this brief sketch of of members, mostly among the Engconditions in Hawaii, to mention the lish-speaking population. They have other denominations that are taking also work among other nationalities. a part in this interesting island field. The Roman Catholic Church has its First, are the Episcopal Methodists, greatest strength among the sixteen with whom the Congregationalists are thousand Portuguese who, coming in close fellowship, who began work from the Portuguese islands, brought in the early part of the last decade of the faith of their fathers with them. the nineteenth century, and have a flourishing church of English-speaking The Mormons, who for thirty years people in the city of Honolulu, besides have sent their missionaries from Utah, have a following among the native Hawaiians.

.. GOD MADE THE WORLD FOR WOMEN, TOO"

BY REV. WILBUR F. CRAFTS, D.D.

A company of women in India, hav- Tune: "Missionary Chant" ing received Christian instruction, formed a women's club on an Amer- God made the world for women, too, ican pattern, to discuss useful activities Its singing bi rds, its fragrant flowers, of women, and took the name Sorosis. The president of the New York Soro- Its lofty peaks and skies of blue, sis, Mrs. Jennie June Crowley, sent Our Father made, and they are ours. them a message, in which she said: "God made the world for women, too." The Savior died for women, too. The words were carved in ivory and About the cross, in every land, hung upon the walls of the club room, draped in silk. The timely message They gather, with their sin and wo, struck fire all over India. It was To lay them in His pierced hand. learned afterward that Mrs. Crowley wrote it on her knees. There's Christian work for women, "100- First heralds of their risen Lord- Great host of loyal hearts and true, They still proclaim the saving word.

And heaven's the home of women, too, . With perfect joy and perfect love.

Lord help us, make our homes below A foretaste of that life above!

TO THE HEATHEN AND TO THE

BY DR. JOHANNES LEPSIUS Secretary Deutsche Orient Mission An inquiry of all the German mis- Africa," pastor Wilrz has stimulated sionary societies concerning the re- our German Christians to prevent lation of their work among heathen this danger by increased efforts. All to that among Mohammedans gives the German societies have now the following general results: acknowledged that progress in work among the heathen will in many The older ten of these German mis- mission fields be checked, if we go sionary socletles (including the on neglecting missions among Mo- Basel Mission in Switzerland) were hammedans. founded for work among the heathen. Everyone, however, has been A great mistrust of every kind of led into mission work among the evangelization among Mohammed- Mohammedans or at least have ans has hitherto hindered the acgiven it consideration. Two younger ceptation of this truth. The mission societies have assumed missions to Mohammedans is the "Cinderella" among the Mohammedans as their beside her elder sisters, missions special work. Four other societies among the heathen and the Jews. do work among the Christians in the Most of our mission friends are of East, but incidentally benefit the opinion that the philosopher's stone Mohammedans. will sooner be found than that the Mohammedans will be converted. .The German mission work among These last six years I have been Mohammedans concerns old Mo- trying to rouse our German Chrishammedan nations as well as those tians to take up mission work recently converted. The results among the Mohammedans, and among the former in India and everywhere I have met with the Africa have until now been incon- same objections: siderable; among the latter, however, it is important. As you have 1. The time has not yet come. already heard, the Rhenish Mission 2. The doors are not yet open. has 6,000 baptized Mohammedans 3. The Mohammedans are not convertible. and 1,100 inquirers among the Batak nation in Sumatra. The Neukirch- To these objections I have always ener Mission Society, too, does a replied: blessed mission work in Central Java. Their statistics report 1,122 baptized 1. The time has not yet come because we Mohammedans and 285 inquirers. have forgotten to wind our clock.

In East and West Africa all mis- 2. The doors are shut up because we keep sion work is seriously threatened by the key in our pockets. the progress of Islam and its religious conquests among the heathen 3. The Mohammedans are not converted nations~in West Africa chiefly by because we ourselves have not yet been sufthe Rausa, in East Africa by the ficiently converted. Suaheli. In his pamphlet, "The Mohammedan Danger in West We surely ought not to say "the door is shut" if one fold of it is open. The map of the Mohammedan world to-day shows us that not only half of the door, but even three-quarters of it stand open, even if we admit designs the contrast between the nathat nations with a Mohammedan tion of the one God and the nations government are closed. Regarding of the many gods. Therefore the the efforts hitherto made to work "people" of Israel do not, in spite among Mohammedans we might of having been rej ected, belong to suppose that only 18,000,000 of them the "heathen." Far less are the are living under Christian govern- Christian nations "heathen." What, ment, and 124,000,000 under Turkish then, are the Mohammedans? Not government, instead of the exact Jews, not heathen; what are they? reverse. I think that the Chalifa, Paradoxical as it may sound, they too, must suppose this to be our are a Christian.sect, or better, a Jewopinion as he sees how little we have ish-Christian sect. I am going to done in converting the Moham- prove it. The God of the Mohammedan world. Surely, however, the medans is the God of the Old and latest statistics of Moslem popula- the New Testament. The prophets tion are correct and our unbelief is of the Mohammedans, with the exthe mistake. Our unbelief is short- ception of Mohammed, are the sighted and we must put on faith's prophets of the Old Testament and spectacles. Anyhow, there must be the prophet of Nazareth. The religa secret reason why Christianity has ious substance of the Koran has faith in missions among the heathen been taken from the Old and New and even among the Jews, but no Testaments. The belief of Mohamfaith in missions among Moham- med himself has its origin in the medans. I think that in this unbe- teachings of Jewish Christians in lief there is a dim idea that missions Arabia. The countries of Islam have among Mohammedans are not based already been represented in the upon the Scriptures or any injunc- Communion of Pentecost. The false tion of our Lord. There is a clear doctrines of Islam have already been commandment concerning missions contradicted in the New Testament, among the heathen: "Go ye there- not as the errors of the heathen but fore and teach all nations"; and re- as heresies of Christians. garding the Jews: "To the Jew first and also to the Greek." But where The Old Church had three large is it written that we are to preach provinces: the Roman world, the the Gospel to the Mohammedans? Greek world, and the Oriental world. Are they heathen or Jews? No. Or This third element has not yet come has the command concerning mis- to the knowledge of Christian scholsions to the heathen been also given ars so well as the first. St. John's for them? That could be doubted. disciples, the Ebionites, the Sabians or Mandeans, the Manichees, the The Greek word ; er 11 has in the Oriental Gnostics, are some frag- ments of the large churches of east- Bible been translated in two differ- ern sectarians. The heir of all these ent ways: "nations," and "Gentiles." sects was Mohammed and Jewish Which is the right translation? I Christianity revived in him. should say "Gentiles." "Nations" is an abstract, ethnographical term; After the appearance of Christ a "Gentiles" is a religious term. It new religion was impossible. The·

heathen religions were dead, Israel (b) Moreover there ought to be was in a state of slumber. From special missionary meetings, prayerwhence could a new religion come? meetings, missionary records and Islam is a degenerated branch of the statistical statements as to the work revealed religions. among the Mohammedans. The Thora says; "Thou shalt not plow But what are we to do with Mo- with an ox and an ass together." hammed then? Has the history of God pities the weaker animal, for it the Church not had many Moham- will come to harm beside the meds? Cerinth, Arius, Pelagius, stronger one. Let us not henceforth Socinus, Johann von Leyden, Joe yoke the mission to the Mohammed- Smith and the fathers of rationalism ans to the plow of the mission to the and modern theology~take them al- heathen. together and you will have a complete Mohammed. Surely he is 2. With regard to the work in the higher than any of them from his mission field. A difference ought to shoulders and upward; for he has be made between the old Mohamovercome or anticipated all their medan nations and those that have heresies. But in one point there is recently been converted to Islam. a difference-his heresy is not based Missions among the latter can be on Gentile-Christian but on Jewish- carried on in the same fashion as Christian doctrine. Therefore I have among the heathen. The Bataks in said that Islam is a Jewish-Christian Sumatra, for instance, have only been sect-a sect of as much historical veneered with Islam; the wood unposition as the Gentile-Christian sect der the veneer has remained heaof the pope; for every section of the then. In such countries work among Church, which pretends to be the Mohammedans and heathen can be whole of the Church, is to be called one-one in method, in agents and a sect. in success. For the work among the old Mohammedan nations it seems This fundamental distinction be- that the instruments must be of a 1;ween Islam and Paganism has not special construction and of harder l"lnly a theoretical value but also a steel. practical importance for the different methods of work among heathen There is another difference. There and Mohammedans. are many heathen nations, but Islam is one. Various as Sunnis, Shi-as, 1. Concerning the Church at home. Sufis, Ali-AUahies, Babites, and so (a) If we wish to rouse greater on may be, one root supports them ardor, a deeper spirit of prayer, and all. The heathen nations are a forest a stronger faith in behalf of our Mo- of trees; Islam is like a ficus benhammedan brethren, we must claim, galensis, as you can see it in the besides the interest in mission work Ezbekieh Gardens in Cairo. It among the heathen, a special inter- stretches forth its branches over the est in mission work among Moham- earth and the branches take root medans. Until now in the eyes of again, whenever they touch the Christianity it is not the heathen, ground, but the trunk is one. The but the Mohammedans "who are as trunk is in Mekka and the sap in all a drop of a bucket and are counted the branches is the Koran. Thereas the small dust of the balance."

TO THE HEATHEN AND TO THE MOSLEMS

fore the problem of missions among Islam are in common possession of the Mohammedans is only one: How a great many truths. We can not to bring Christ, as the Son of God, deny this common possession with- to the minds and hearts of the Mo- out greatly offending the Moham- hammedans. medan conscience and sense of truth.

This conference is a fair proof There is no question: the more a that missions to the Mohammedans Moslem is faithful to the truths of can be carried on as one work in one his own religion, the nearer he is to spirit. Him who is Truth in person. The 3; Concerning the workers, a spe- more we acknowledge the truths in cial preparation for the work among Islam, the more forcibly we can de- the Mohammedans is needed. You stroy its errors. Orthodox Islam is know the story of the sign-painter nearer to us than New Islam. Waha- who had only learned to paint lions. bitism is nearer than orthodox Islam.

One day an innkeeper came to him Our way must be to lead the Mos- and asked him to paint a blue angel. lem from the Sunna to the Koran He said: "I will paint one, but I am and from the Koran to the Bible.

afraid he will look very much like a Islam contains also some elements lion." I am afraid that our mission- of heathenism, bad ones and good aries to the Mohammedans look ones. The good ones must serve us.

very much like the missionaries to The Shia and the Suffy sects are an the heathen. And I think that this Aryan reaction against the Semitic is the chief reason of the small suc- spirit of Islam. This Aryan element cess in the Mohammedan work. No- in Islam can help to lead the Mos- body can do what he has not learned. lem's rationalistic manner of think- I was glad that in replying to my ing to the knowledge of atonement question as. to whether a special and incarnation. The Aryan spirit preparation for missionaries to the has been more accessible to the Mohammedans was thought neces- knowledge of Trinity than the Se- sary most of our mission-boards mitic spirit. VVe must not deny our have answered: "Yes." charisma. Let us be in all things, The question of how this prepara- as was St. Paul: to the Jew a Jew, tion is to be carried out, is a matter so to the Moslem a Moslem, but as of its own. Perhaps one Christian regards confessing the deity of EI-Azar in Cairo would be sufficient Christ, let us remain Christians.

for all the missionary societies of 5. As Islam is a ]ewish-L:hristian the world. However, until we have heresy, it must be overcome not only got it there ought to be a special by converting souls but also by de- missionary school for the workers stroying its system. Arianism, among the Mohammedans in every Pelagianism, Socinianism, Rational- country-in England, in America, in ism have been overcome by the Holland, in Germany, etc. Church as theological and philosoph- 4. Moreover, the methods used in ical systems. Charles Finney used preaching the Gospel to Moham- to state a plain distinction between medans and to heathen ought to be "conviction" and "conversion." Con- different. The Christian Church and viction must precede convepsion,

but conviction is not yet conversion. them Occidentals; for neither can we Conviction convinces the intellect, cause the sun to rise in the east and conversion breaks the heart. By set in the west. When the time has overcoming the theological system of come for the Oriental nations to be Islam the Holy Spirit will give con- Christianized as nations, it would be viction, by breaking the hearts the best for them to keep their Moham- Lord will give conversion. medan fashion of worship. How little need be changed! On the 6. Islam is the Church of the an- mosque put a cross in the place of cient Orient. Every country, every the crescent, in the mosque put the nation on God's earth has a claim to Bible in the place of the Koran, and its own characteristics, its customs, in the human hearts bring Christ inits own way of feeling and thinking to the place of Mohammed-and the and its special fashion of devotion. Christian Church is there. Do not let us take away from the Islamitic nations what God has But let us begin with. the last. given them; let us make them Chris- When they have Christ dwelling in tians but not Englishmen, Amer- their hearts by faith, all things shall icans, Dutchmen or Germans. Let be added unto them. May the Love us make them "fishers of men" but of Christ shine through us like the not lay figures for exhibiting the Sun. Then will the moon be ashamed outward adornment of Western cul- of her error that she believed that ture. God has made them Orientals, she had a light of her own! Christ do not let us insist upon making alone is the Sun of Righteousness.

ARMENIANS TAKING STOCK OF THEIR NATIONAL CHURCH ANONYMOUS "If the time and circumstances had in a deep forest among the Karke permitted, the Armenians would have Mountains near the present city of had a Reformed Church, perhaps by Bitlis; hundreds and thousands of peothe dawn of the eleventh century." ple thronging the sanctuary with green So writes an Armenian student in a branches, wreaths of roses, bunches of mlsslOnary college, and his essay flowers, and sheaves of barley and pleads with his fellow students as wheat; they place their gifts upon the patriots, philanthropists and Chris- altar and pray for the desire of their tians to study their own Church his- hearts. White bulls and deer are the tory, to sweep away the traditions and animals chosen for sacrifice. Doves superstitions that keep the Gospel are released, and from their flight truth from the people, and by means omens are interpreted. The heathen of the quickening shock of a revival to high priest takes blood and water in restore the Christianity of their early a golden watering-pot shaped like a fathers. dove and sprinkles the worshipers. Solemn prayers ask of Anahid tem- This is the picture he draws of the perance for men, abundance of napre-Christian worship of his people: ture's fruits, and reconciliation with a temple of white marble to Anahid

ARMENIANS TAKING :STOCK OF THEIR NATIONAL CHURCH

A.N ARMENIAN VILLAGE SCHOOL All the native schools In Armenis aTe "ragged·schools," tho they are not so called God. All belongs to the generations Vartavar, "Rose in bloom," continues before Christ. upon the mountains of Armenia. Nearly every family brings a sheep "Almost all these acts are retained for sacrifice adorned with colored pawith slight variations," continues the pers and pigments, and, as they apearnest student with regard to the proach the shrine, with lighted candles Armenian Church to-day. Instead of fixt upon the horns. The smoke of Anahid, "the Golden Mother of Tem- the roasting sacrifice arises with the perance," the Virgin Mary vies with incense of the church service. There her Son for the first place, and instead are sheaves of grain, fruits, flowers of the heathen pantheon are scores of and doves. Dust from beside the alsaints. The mid-summer festival, called

tar is carried home to the little chil- to get-and keep in the Church-at dren as a talisman to help them learn least one copy of the Four Gospels. their A-B-C's. The accompanying picture shows such an Armenian camp- As a far outpost of Christianity the meeting on "Cross Mountain" at the Armenians have probably endured feast of Vartavar. The large tent with more for their faith than any other six crosses is a church, the smaller people. They long ago answered their ones are being pitched by the assem- Persian conquerors, after explaining bling crowd. A sacred spring, a sacred their Christian faith and quoting how grave and a flock of sheep for sacri- nothing can separate us from the love fice should be added in imagination to of Christ: "Our properties and councomplete the scene. try, our lives and whatever we have are yours, but not our religion. Be- At the time of their national avowal hold your sword, and 10, our necks." of Christianity under Gregory the Il- In general the threats and the wiles of luminator the Armenians had no al- Turks and Kurds all down the Mophabet, and so there was no part of hammedan centuries have been met in the Scriptures in their own tongue. just the same way. After 45 I they ceased to be represented in the ecumenical councils. All Eye-witnesses relate how in the rehonor to the monk Messob and his cent massacres Armenian peasants helpers who, under the patronage of forgot even their children in their the Catholicos Isaac, early in the fifth eagerness to save their old parchment century, made an excellent translation Gospels. They carried the precious of the Bible, devising an alphabet for books with them irt flight, buried them the purpose. Every village has burned when hard prest, and arranged to transmit the secret through friends AN OLD ARIIB:NIAN PAROBHlCNT OJ' THB GOSPBL Oll' JOHN Tbilis one thousand years old. Tile linger points to tile plaee where J obn 8: 1·11 Is omitted

ARMENIANS TAKING STOCK OF THEIR NATIONAL CHURCH

and children until such time as the the women sell the product. They treasure could be recovered. have the reputation of pilfering, but in general lead a plain, clean life. One branch of the Armenians are Their names are usually taken from gipsies, called by the Turkish Gov- the Bible, they keep the Sabbath strictly, and in the event of a birth, A TYPICAL ARMENIAN CHURCH death or marriage seek the service of This was built over one thous&nd years ago, and 18 now a priest. They are superstitious, and make abundant use of charms and used 8S a Kurdish stable amulets, but fulfil the precept, "Let not the sun go down upon your wrath"; ernment "Copti," which curiously con- for, tho they quarrel vigorously some- nects them with the Copts of Egypt. times, they make up before sunset. Their manner of life is strikingly like Other Armenians are rather ashamed that described by the great evangelist of the poor "sieve-makers," and do Gipsy Smith. They wander from not intermarry with them. There place to place with donkeys to carry must be many stern tragedies and sim- their effects. The men weave sieves, ple pleasures under their black tents. . baskets and all sorts of wicker-work; They are great friends of the mis- sionary doctor.

Some earnest Armenians seek for the reformation which they believe is ten centuries overdue. They point out in the Armenian papers how celibacy was not known till the sixth century, picture and relic worship not till the seventh century, how sacrifice was a legacy from paganism and how all such forms are no part of real and original Christianity. The Catholicos AN ARMIINlAN GATHIIiRING ON OROSS MOUNTAIN

has proposed to permit monks and ening and enlightening effect of these bishops to marry, and priests to re- American missions upon all Armemarry in case of the death of their nians is strong and steady. wives, but the time is not considered ripe for pressing such propositions. Last October W. W. Peet, Esq., If only occasional councils could be completed twenty-five years in the serheld,-but political conditions forbid, vice of the American Board as treasand it is better not to discuss the po- urer in Constantinople and, as hunlitical aspect of the situation. dreds of people far and near, of all nationalities and creeds, united in do- Men of Puritan spirit adorn Ar- ing honor to Mr. and Mrs. Peet, addmenian history here and there. Kri- ing substantial presents to their conkor of Nareg, a tenth century monk, gratulations, there came this letter: said of prayer: "If I appealed to Moses, he lost his temper; if to Paul, he ARMENIAN PATRIARCHATE, persecuted; if to Peter, he fell. I ap-. peal beyond all saints to Christ him- CONSTANTINOPLE. self." The Paulicians originated as an Armenian sect, and, in spite of vaga- To the Hon. and Hardworking W. W. Peet. ries, their zeal for simple ceremonies Greetings and love. Had I heard in seaand for direct worship of the Creator was a lesson throughout the East. son that a formal commemoration had been Some of the remnants of this sect pre- arranged of the beginning of your work in served their simple Christian rites till this land, I, too, would have gladly hastened the advent of Protestant missions, and to take part in the exercises; inasmuch as were among the first to avow them- our patriarchate has shared in the results selves "Gospel Christians." of your beneficent and efficient activities, having received from you facilities in the God only knows the future, and it line of its labors, and seen its own needy is safe in His keeping. But it is cer- ones helped and benefited through your tain that if formal churches or worldly efforts. ecclesiastics come between Christian believers and their Lord and Savior, If our grateful wishes reach you somethe people must and will break down what late, it is with feelings no less sincere the institution in order to reach the that we wish you long, healthy and happy Person of Christ. days.

With about 12,000 Armenian mem- May you be strong in the Lord. bers of its mission churches, fully 20,- 000 young people of the same race in ARCHBISHOP MALACHI, its schools, nearly 30,000 in the Sabbath-schools, and over 40,000 avowed Patriarch of Constantinople. Protestant adherents, the American Board has met with more cordial ri- .. OWN MISSIONARY" MOVEMENT sponse, at least along some lines, from the Armenians than from any other The Presbyterian Church, South, is people. Some 4,000 of these students pushing vigorously the attempt to enare in high schools or colleges, and gage churches and individuals to unwhether by evangelistic, educational, dertake to support each a missionary literary Qr medical agencies, the !eay- in the foreign field, if not wholly, at least in part; and 580 churches have already adopted the plan: in Alabama, 23; Arkansas, 45 ; Florida, 12 ; Georgia, 36; Kentucky, 50; Louisiana, I3; Mis- sissippi, 29; Missouri, 32; North Car- olina, I02; South Carolina, 44; Ten- nessee, 42; Texas, 62; Virginia, go. Of I65 missionaries supported on the forward movement plan, 25 are by in- dividuals and I40 by churches.

A LION-HEARTED MISSIONARY IN THE

OF PERSIA BY MISS A. Y. HOLLIDAY Short of stature, insignificant of Jesus to my heart, and where He presence, imperfectly educated in the draws I must follow, and where He old Armenian schools, of a non-Prot- sends I must go." estant family, a young Armenian of Salmas who had for some years been About four years ago the Lord laid a cab-driver in Tillis, became a mem- it on his heart to go to a certain tribe ber of our church and teacher of a of Kurds, but no one would take him, village school. He is now about thir- as the region was too dangerous. He ty-five years of age, and five years ago found in himself some remnants of received a baptism of the Holy Spirit race hatred, and prayed, "0 Lord to enable him to carry the Gospel to Jesus Who didst pray for Thine own the non-Christian races. His love for enemies, take away the hatred of these them and increasing fitness for the who have injured the Armenians so work seem a miracle to us, and a still deeply and give me love for them, for greater one is seen in the willingness Thou knowest without that I can do of his parents and young wife to allow nothing." him to go to the races hated and despised by Armenians and counted by God answered his prayer and he many as dogs and swine unworthy to found Kurds who gladly took him, receive holy things or have pearls cast tho he had to walk sixteen miles over before them. His family uphold his rough mountain roads and arrived hands by praying for him and writing with swollen and bleeding feet, but to him words of cheer and encourage- full of joy. He said: "I loved them ment. all. The older men and women were as my parents; the younger, brothers Just after the murder of Rev. Ben- and sisters, and every child like my jamin W. Labaree in a pass through own; but what was more wonderful, which we came the second day follow- as much as I loved them, ten times ing, and while the two bodies were more did they love me, and received still lying in a neighboring village, his me into their homes, saying, "We father said, "Khanum, I am afraid for hate the Armenians, but we do not G– since this murder." count you one; you are of us."

"You have laid him on God's altar He spent some weeks among them, for service," I replied, "and you do often going alone, as guides refused not mean to take him back, do you?" to take him on account of blood feuds With tears streaming down his face he between the different clans and vilanswered, "No, Khanum, no. How lages. He was thus passing through a could I ever look my Savior in the valley when a voice came from a rock face when I meet Him if I denied Him above, "Stand or you are a dead man." my boy? All I ask is, don't let him Looking up, a fully armed Kurd came go about alone, as he has done." out prepared to rob and kill if needful. G-said: "Come down; I came to "F<l;ther," said G–, "this isn't find you; I am sent with a message for a thing you can help, or I either. you." There is a band from the heart of "For me? Who sent you?"

"God sent me to tell you He loves his head." The Turk was told: "Only you and wants you to leave your leave that unclean Armenian and you wicked works that He may save you." shall have a good place and piIav to The robber took him home and kept eat," but he remained true. him two days as a guest in his village. At a meeting of seventy or so, he was They went to the dwellers in the opprest and said: "Oh, is there no one black tents; the Nomads, and being here who will accept my Master Who belated were obliged to spread their died for you?" beds on the hill under the open sky. G-said to Keobela Rassottl: "What An old man rose and said: "I wil1." shall we do?" and he replied : "We "And must I go to Jesus and tell have a Master Who loved to be out Him only one will come?" on the mountain sides at night and He One after another, twelve stood up will be with us." The donkey-man and after the meeting they came and curst and swore and said: "These said: "We wish you to come to a Elat thieves will kill us and take the mountain spring and baptize us." donkeys." When they were laid "But what if the others come and down, G–said: "How do you feel, kill us?" K– R–?" and the. answer came: "It doesn't matter, for then we shall "Never so. happy in my life." go to be with Jesus, which is far better." But that same hour, the gov- Once G– was overtaken by a ernment troops arrived to fight with party of young Moslems and one linthese villages and he was compelled to gered behind to hear the story of reflee. deeming love and said: "I never heard The Kurds often say: "No one ever it before, but I believe it and accept told us these things. We had no idea Jesus as my Savior." Stepping bebut that the fast and the pilgrimage hind a mud wall, they knelt for a would save us." Some of these tribes prayer of consecration, and parted were Nestorians who have only be- with embraces and kisses, to meet no come Moslem within two or three cen- more perhaps on earth. turies. It seems to be a fact with many of them that in the last hour it One cold winter night, two men, is whispered into the ear of the dying: one a converted Sayid, came to the "Look to Jesus and call on Him; He village house where we were staying. only can help you now." It was late and it became evident they G–also visits Moslem tribes, not could not return to their village that Kurdish, but quite as wild and even night. I could only spare a scanty more fanatical. In one such village, supply of bed-covers for them and he and the Turk who was his compan- said: "What shall we do, G—" ion, were for three days refused a lodging or horses with which to leave "We shall sleep together, of course; the place. They sat in the open street, are we not all brothers in Christ?" taking turns to sleep and watch, and said to each other: "Faxes have holes So he and K– R– put their and the birds of the air have nests, but beds together and they made out for the Son of Man hath not where to lay the guests, but I silently thought: "It is one miracle when a Sayid will sleep in an Armenian's bed and another when the Armenian will suffer him to do it."

MIRZA GULAM AHMAD, A FALSE MESSIAH OF INDIA

When this work began we thought 'Go slow, you had better be very care- G–would be soon killed and he was ful in this matter. These people have willing, but he has been wonderfully some powerful protector. Some of protected by Moslems themselves. We the kings of Europe must be behind were once called before a Sayid gov- them for it is inconceivable that a ernor to give account of ourselves, and khanum and an' Armenian should on the road, a man whom none of us come here in the winter's cold and knew stept from a doorway and said: dare to tell us our religion is not true "Don't be afraid; I have spoken for and try to turn us to theirs, if no one you to the governor and it is all right." was backing them up.' Tell me, which We had a good chance to preach Je~us of the kings sent you ?" to that proud Sayid. Let us pray for the native churches A man said to G-: "Did you that God may indeed send many such know when you were in Oosky that men from them in the name of the the Mujtaheed meant to drive you King of Kings to win the Moslems out? But I am his Mirzah; I said: of Persia to Himself.

MIRZA GULAM AHMAD, A FALSE MESSIAH OF INDIA* BY PROF. R. SIRAFUD DIN, B.A., FORMAN COLLEGE, LAHORE Mirza Gulam Ahmad Qadiani, being drinking, for liking the company of called Mirza because he comes from women of dubious character, sinners a Mughal family and Qadiani be- and drunkards." cause he is a native of the village Qadian in the District of Gurdaspur, The number of his followers, called Punjab, is an old man. some seventy after him the Ahmadiya Sect, as given years of age, of a respectable descent by himself, ranges from 10,000 to 50,- and owning some estate in his village, 000, and again from 50,000 to 70,000. who claims to be the Promised Mes- But according to the last census report siah in his Second Advent. "He began his adherents number only I,II3 males by claiming himself to be 'Like Christ,' over fifteen years of age, so that, as but has discovered that he is greater Doctor Griswold states, Ii 10,000 would than Christ in so far as his miracles probably be a liberal estimate for all are greater than the miracles of Christ, India of the Mirza Lahib's following, his prophecies clearer than the proph- including men, women and children." ecies of Christ, and the names and titles given to him by God are,more glo- "He makes known his mission to the rious than those given to Christ. Not world in four different ways, viz: by only this much, but he arrogates to means of literature, public disputation, himself the right to revile Christ for the challenge and educational work. teaching one thing and doing another, The last consists of a middle and high for being addicted t~ the habit of school at Qadian where the children of the Mirza's followers are taught. But the first one is the most important • The object of this paper is to give some facts about the doctriues aud life of Mirza Gulam Ahmad, of Qadian, in the light of their development and their relation to Christianity. For a fuller information about the facts of his teaching and life by themselves, the reader is referred to a pamphlet on "Mirza Gulam Ahmad," by the Rev. H. D. Griswold, Ph.D., of the Forman Christian College, I,ahore.

method used by him. He has a press of God, and the greatest of all the of his own from which he pours forth prophets for his guide. a constant stream of notices, open letters, memorials to government, hand- Such would have been the case with bills, etc., etc. He also publishes two Mirza Gulam Ahmad, but Providence papers, one in Urdu and the other- placed him under different circumcalled the Review of Religions-in stances. In his early manhood while English. He says 'he has written working as a petition writer and in about fifty books in Arabic, Persian other similar capacities, being a Moand Urdu, and these books have been hammedan Maubri and naturally encirculated even in Persia, Arabia, Ka- dowed with interest in things religious, bul, Syria and Egypt.' " he entered into controversy with Christian preachers and converts. Hav- Outside his own sect he is consid- ing had to face some hard questions ered to be a bitter enemy of Christian- and finding himself unequal to the task ity by Christians, of Hinduism by the of answering them, he thought over Hindus, but most of all he is intensely them a great deal and, retiring from disliked by the mass of Mohammed- society, shut himself up in his room ans who call him an infidel, a heretic, and gave himself to meditation like the an apostate, a liar, an impostor, and prophet Mohammed of old in his cave; other names. and like Mohammed, depending a great deal more on his own human His Creed reason and contemplation than casting himself on God for guidance and light, Mohammedanism has been called he began to solve his doubts and diffi- Judaism without Christ, and Moham- culties, and naturally loath to give up medans have in all ages, beginning his own fancies and imaginations and with Mohammed himself, admitted will for the thoughts and the will of and intellectually believed in all the God, arrived at some. of the curious great facts of Christ's life without in results. the least hesitating to withhold from him that moral and spiritual allegiance 1. With reference to Christ's wonwhich such a life demands and without derful superhuman birth the Mirza which such life would be meaningless. seems to have yielded to his inherited In spite of all the superhuman facts in Mohammedan characteristic of acceptthe life of Christ, he is still considered ing things as they are without searchonly a prophet, and a prophet inferior ing into their hidden meaning and to Mohammed. moral implication. The question of Christ's virgin birth seems to have had Such is the thoughtless, utterly in- little import in it to exercise his troubconsistent acquiescence to the tradi- led mind and so he admitted that he tional teaching which characterizes was actually born of a virgin without the Mohammedan mind universally, attempting to put any meaning into it, and unless contact with Christians and and he would show great displeasure Christianity should awaken the moral at the idea taught by Sir Layid Ahand spiritual nature to look into the mad, the great modern leader of Mohigher meaning of historical facts, the hammedan thought in India, that Mohammedan slumbers in the self-sat- Christ had a human father. Most curiisfied conviction that he has the most rational of all religions, the truest idea

GULAM AHMAD, A FALSE MESSIAH OF INDIA 75

ous, however, that Maulvi Mur-ud great consternation of mind, "If Christ Din, the chief of the Mirza's disciples, is really alive and will come a second told the writer that he believed in Sir time as Christians assert and Moham- Layid Ahmad's view of Christ's birth medans commonly believe, then is but that he would not say so in the Christ greater than our prophet Mo- presence of his master for fear of in- hammed." But he is determined to curring his anger. make him smaller than Mohammed at II. The problem of Christ's unique any cost. His books, pamphlets and life, His singular power over the winds and the sea and the forces of nature, but particularly the power to give sight to the blind, to cure lepers and to raise the dead to life, which is ascribed to Christ in the Mohammedan scriptures, furnished a subject for contemplation to the Mirza's mind, but he soon had recourse to a metaphorical explanation of these events and satisfied his mind by persuading himself to believe that giving sight to the blind and curing the lepers and raising the dead to life only meant imparting spiritual sight to those whose consciences had been blinded by sin, curing those who had fallen a prey to the leprosy of sin and restoring to life those who were dead in sin, as tho these gifts implied a less divine power in the giver. THE MIRZA OF QADIAN III. But what has most disturbed the Mirza's mind and incessantly ex- notices abound with the same argu- ercised his ingenuity and wisdom by ments attempting to prove like the old which "the world knew not God," and "Swoon theory" that Christ only rightly enough is the combined prob- fainted on the cross, that He did not lem of Christ's remarkable death and die there, that after being taken down His wonderful resurrection. Unlike the from the cross He was looked after by Mohammedans universally, who be- His disciples, and when cured of lieve Jesus Christ to be alive and yet His wounds traveled abroad to look Christianity to be false, the Mirza has after the other lost sheep of the seen the apostolic truth and has come house of Israel, and then died a nat- to the conclusion that Christianity ural death. Very strange and inter- stands or falls with the life or death of esting are his interpretations of Bi- its Founder. Hence the stress laid by ble verses to prove this.

him on the death of Christ All his The question of Christ's death has writings resound with the one note been occupying his whole mind and that Christ died like all other mortals soul. Hence some years after the pro- and is no longer living. He says in mulgation of this doctrine of Christ's

death, he announced to the world the the death of Christ and his burial in discovery of the medicinal preparation Kashmir, viz: his lack of the historic by means of which Christ's wounds sense. Mohammed himself was desti- were cured. The medicine is called the tute of historic sense. He has made a "Ointment of Jesus" in Persian, evi- jumble of the history of the Jewish dently because in all oriental Moham- and Christian prophets and of God's medan literature the name of Christ is people and God's religion by inserting proverbial for being the Great Physi- the head of something here, the tail cian, but the Mirza interprets it as there, the body in some other place, so being so called because the disciples that from the Mohammedan scriptures, of Christ used it to cure the wounds the Koran itself, you can not make out in the hands and side of their Master. whether Joseph came before David or His mind being imprest with the par- David before Joseph, whether the delamount importance of this medicine he uge came before Moses or Moses beprepared it and began through his dis- fore the deluge. Like his prototype, ciples to sell it as a cure for the the Mirza has shown his lack of this Plague. The government had to in- sense in a number of ways and has terfere and prohibited the sale of this even had the audacity to assert that quack medicine. "the Bible is a collection of myths and stories and fables and idle tales fit for Nor did he stop here, but his mind women only, whereas the Koran is being ever busy with the all-important pure philosophy, free from myths and question of Christ's death and resur- fables." He can not see that the whole rection, he gave to the world that fabric of the Koran is interwoven "Greatest Discovery of the World," with the same myths and fables, but over which he has been so wild and without observing their natural connecabout which he has been writing inces- tion and their place as links in the chain santly in his own publications and of history, so that in most cases whatsending articles and notices to English ever little there is of the confused hisand American papers, viz: that he has toric in the Koran is utterly meaningdiscovered the tomb of Christ in Kash- less and enigmatic without the Bible mir, that after being healed of His history to throw light upon it. The Kowounds Christ traveled in the East, ran has thus really made Bible history came to Tibet and died in Srinagar, to appear like myths and fables and Kashmir, where His grave is still found then based its own truth on them, in a certain street of Khan Yar, the whereas the same things appear in the tomb being called the tomb of "Usasaf Bible as historical facts, taking place Nabi," or "Usasaf Prophet," which at definite times and in definite places name he interprets means "Jesus." He and with definite objects. has paraded this discovery with all his might. While considering this most In this particular instance of discovimportant teaching of the Mirza, all ering Christ's tomb in Kashmir, the important to his mind and what he re- Mirza has not realized the necessity of gards as the crucial point in the over- immense historical investigation that throw of Christianity, we may notice any reasonable scholar would have a characteristic of the Mirza which is made before giving out the discovery so well brought out by his doctrine of to the world. Most probably he has

GULAM AHMAD, A FALSE MESSIAH OF INDIA

never seen the so-called "tomb" him- acknowledge him as the Messiah who, self. according to Mohammedan belief, was to come to dissuade the misguided IV. Having considered the problem Christians from their false belief that of Christ's death in the light of the Christ is the Son of God, that He died Mirza's interpretation, we now pass on on the cross for sinners, that His blood to the last and still more important atones for sins, that He is the Savior question of His Second Advent. All of men, and that He will intercede for the stress that has been laid by the them before God the Father. Mirza on the actual death of Jesus Christ without any resurrection, con- As to his proofs and signs and trary not only to the Christian teach- character to bear out this gigaritic ing, but also to the universal Moham- claim to be the Messiah, we are not medan belief (according to which surprized to find that in his char- Christ was not crucified, but taken to acter, proofs and signs the Mirza pre- the heavens alive)-all this stress has sents a strange contrast with the Di- been laid in order to provide for the vine Person whose like he claims to be. interpretation of the most unique fact in the life of Christ, viz: His Second In the first place, he claims to be a Advent, which is believed by Moham- great worker of miracles like Jesus medans in common with Christians. Christ, and seems to think for his own Here Mirza reaches his climax of in- convenience that "prophecy or predic- ventive power, and brings forward a tion of events is the only rational form theory and a claim for which he has of miracle, for he has already ex- been regarded'as crazy, as an impostor, plained that Christ's giving sight to as a conscious deceiver, even by the the blind and curing lepers and raising mass of Mohammedans, but which we the dead to life had only a spiritual consider to be not the result of con- significance. We shall therefore notice scious deception, but of incessantly one or two of his greatest prophecies pouring upon the problem of Christ's as instances. Let it be remembered unique person without the desire of that his prophecies are sure to be ful- paying due homage to Him, and with a filled, provided an unlimited latitude determined purpose not to acknowledge of interpretation is allowed them. Re- Him as what He is. The Mirza's solu- ferring to some of these prophecies, tion of the problem of Christ's Second Doctor Griswold says: "They illustrate Advent is simple and straightforward well the Delphic ambiguity of his ora- and may be stated thus: "As Jesus cles and also the way in which th~ in- Christ died like an ordinary mortal definite is made definite post eventum." and. is no longer living, His Second Coming can only mean that some one He announced that as a proof of his • 'like unto Him' is to come (not He heavenly mission the village of Qadian, Himself, for He is dead), and that one where he resides, would not be visited like unto jesus Christ has already by the Plague and he challenged indi- come and that is my very self, viz: vidual Christians as well as Christian Mirza Gulam Ahmad of Qadian." This communities to predict a similar im- is the claim which he has been setting munity from the Plague for any Chris- before the world, and asking people to tian village. It was not long after this that five or six cases of Plague oc- curred in the village of Qadian. The

prophet, however, has his interpreta- are alive." According to the estimate tion ready and stated that what the of a Mohammedan Maulvi he has prophecy declared was that the village thus predicted the death of no less than would be exempt from a severe out- one hundred and twenty-one persons. break of the Plague and that men In fact, his predictions have been rewould not die like do ~TS and cats as garded to be of such "dangerous and they died in some other places. mischievous character" that the gov- ernment has had to interfere, prohib- In a public debate with Mr. Atham, iting the Mirza from publishing such a respectable and prominent member prophecies. of the Indian Christian community, the Mirza ended his argument by But as it is pointed out by Rev. Dr. prophesying the death of his Chris- Griswold in his pamphlet, "it must be tian opponent within fifteen months, if admitted in Justice to the Mirza that his opponent did not renounce Chris- he has uttered not only malicious tianity and become a Mohammedan. prophecies announcing the death and The stated period passed without the disgrace of his enemies, but also bedeath of Mr. Atham, and everybody- nevolent prophecies announcing to Christians, Mohammedans and Hin- himself, or to his friends, the birth of dus-looked upon the event as an in- sons. But these prophecies have not stance of the Mirza's signal failure in been remarkable for the exactness at the prophetic line, but the Mirza was their fulfilment. Sometimes the prenot long in coming forward with the dicted sons do not appear at all; and interpretation that his opponent had sometimes when they appear they turn in his heart renounced his faith and out to be daughters to the immense hence he escaped death. disgust of all concerned. The pro- phetic trade is not without its humors." He also predicted the death of a prominent Hindu leader, Pandit Lehh One of the clever tricks used by the Ram of the Arya Lamaj, within a pre- Mirza in connection with his prophetic scribed period extending over several business is to announce that "if a ceryears, and the poor man was murdered tain prediction made by him against by an unknown hand and it was sus- an opponent is not true, let his oppopected that this was the work of one nent come to Qadian within so many of Mirza's ardent followers who may days and swear the prediction has not have perpetrated the deed in order to been fulfilled, and if he does not come prove the truth of his master's proph- within the stated period it is proved ecy. that he is in the wrong and the pre- diction has come true." Such chal- It is remarkable that his prophecies lenges are often in their very nature have too often assumed this malicious unanswerable. But sometimes he is form of predicting the death of his op- paid by others in the same coin. A. ponents and there is a very expressive Mohammedan Maulvi of Lahore pubcouplet in the vernacular commonly lished a notice some time· ago that he repeated by Mohammedans about the had prophesied a number of things Mirza, which says: "The true Christ about the Mirza which had all come was such that He used to raise to life true, viz: that he shall not succeed in those that were dead. The false Christ marrying a certain woman; that in is such that he puts to death those that

a certain ca'le a girl and not a boy shall other and be exceedingly hard toward be born contrary to the Mirza's proph- unbelievers." There are many among ecy, etc., etc. Then he went on to say his disciples, men of strong prejudices that his last prophecy about the Mirza and anger and hatred, who find satiswas that he would become a leper and faction in his system because they find that from people who had seen the there permission to give vent to these Mirza he had learned that signs of lep- passions in their natural channels, thus rosy had already appeared on his body. perchance avoiding the unnatural use He therefore challenged the Mirza to of them, but never ri~ng to the supercome to Lahore within a stated period natural Christian ideal of curbing and and show his body in public if it was controlling these passions and directfree from leprosy, and if the Mirza ing them against sin in self and others did not come within that time, it would rather than against the publicans and prove that he had certainly become a sinners. leper according to the Maulvi's prophecy. The Mirza, tho ordinarily ready He does not realize that Mohamfor an answer to everything, had no medanism suits the tastes of wild, answer whatever to give. fierce, passionate people, thirsty for human blood, as well as of effeminate Intellectually, the Mirza is a man people for whose unbridled lusts and of acute perception, logical turn of. sinful desires the laws of the religion mind, spontaneity of thought and make ample provision. He ignores fruitful imagination. He has a com- the teaching that true heroism conmand over three oriental languages, sists not, like Alexander or Napoleon, and is capable of writing spontaneous in taking the sword in hand and conpoetry under the influence of high as- quering cities and worlds, but that it pirations. But being naturally a man consists in conquering self and sin and of fiery disposition and a sanguine and the world and the devil. mercurial temperament, he does not possess a cool judgment, an impas- With all his claim to high moral sionate, unbiased mind and a thor- teaching he shows himself devoid of oughly subdued will. In his intellectual the sense of sin as sin, as something capacity he is a bird and he ought to which grieves God to behold. He has fiy, but he has not learned the lesson collected from various newspapersof curbing his activities and controlling Indian, English or American-cases the passion for self. Patience is a vir- of Christian ministers falling into tue which, at least in some of its as- grievous sin and he keeps these inpects, he has never cultivated. stances as a proof to show that Christ can not save men from sin. What is Like his prototype, the prophet of most deplorable in his conduct is not Islam, he leads an intense life, giving the fallacy in his argument, but the a free play to his passions of anger, fact that instead of mourning over hatred and vengeance, and teaching his these sad cases of sin and pronouncing disciples to do the same. One of his "wo" upon the sinners in a sad, symfavorite teachings is "Love thy neigh- pathetic mood of mind, he rejoices bor and hate thine enemy," or, as he over the fact that in their fall he has quotes it from the Mohammedan scrip- found an argument for the falsity of tures, "Be exceedingly kind to each Christ's faith, and refers to these cases

of sin with great exhilaration of spirit his fame by sending circulars and let' and joy, and almost passes into an ters even to the late Queen of England, ecstasy as he goes on adding instance and the last Amir of Kabul and other to instance of sin. potentates, altho any sane man can easily see that this is not the way The Mirza's disciples are respectable to spread the knowledge of divine people, men of education and learning, truth. Since proclaiming himself to be and he prides himself on that fact. In the Messiah the Mirza has seldom left the last census report the census com- his home and his village, except on missioner having· mistaken his name very special occasions. for that of his cousin, who is the religious leader of the Sweepers, made The Mirza will, of course, pass away the statement that there were Sweep- and his work will perish, but he will ers among the followers of the Mirza. have rendered one important service, Down came the Mirza with a powerful viz: that of calling the attention of the protest that he and his community had Mohammedan world to the cardinal been grossly insulted, for he never had facts in the history of Christ which the anything to do with low, mean, corrupt Mohammedans have so long thoughtpeople such as the Sweepers. "I came lessly admitted and blindly believed. not for the sinners but to call the right- This may be the means of opening the eous to my kingdom." eyes of Mohammedans and setting them on Him who is "the Chiefest He has always been a victim to the among Ten Thousand," the "King of weakness of great men, viz: the love kings and the Lord of lords." of fame. He has tried to blaze abroad THE ASSAM MISSION F'lELD BY REV. G. G. CROZIER, M.D., TURA, ASSAM, INDIA Missionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union The northeastern corner of India The Welsh have a strong and prospresents a great call to the Church. perous work in the Khasi and Jaintia Assam is no longer a kingdom, neither Hills, and some to the southward in is it now a province; it is the northeast the greater and denser populations in half of the great province reaching the valley of the Surma River. During from the Bay of Bengal to the un- the last two years they have been exsubdued tribes of wild savages east- periencing a great revival under the ward into Burma and northward unto same Spirit that moved the foundathe perpetual snows of the Himalayas. tions of Wales. In a total popUlation of 2,500,000 they have 10,000 Chris- The Assam section of this province tians under the care of two medical covers an area greater than Vermont, and thirty-five other missionaries. Be- Massachusetts and Pennsylvania com- fore going out every missionary sent bined (62,968 square miles) and is there is wisely given some special medoccupied almost exclusively by the ical training. Nearly every missionary Welsh Presbyterian Mission and the in Assam is compelled to do medical American Baptist Missionary Union.. work and the training for it can be The latter society has the responsibility more cheaply and satisfactorily given for about four-fifths of the total area.

ASSAM MISSION FIELD

at home than while the missionary is sions in any other general section of laboring under the burdens of the India.

work on the field. He must attempt At the last Assam Baptist Confer- to save his own life, and the lives of ence, held January 5-I4, I907, a care- other missionaries. He must try to ful survey of our special field showed save the lives of his helpers, native that to occupy it even very incom- Christians and heathen. He must seek pletely not less than fifteen men and through the use of medicine to remove eight single women were imperatively the common fear of evil spirits, and needed. This additional number thus open the hearts and minds of the would allow for only two men in people. some districts with over half a million In the fourteen stations now par- people. It would permit us to open tially occupied by the American Bap- two new stations with access to the tists in Assam there are sixteen men inviting tribes of the hills. Faith and five single women on the field. falters as we call for reinforcements These with their native helpers are and as the multitudes appeal to us.

actually using in their work an aver- We realize that a million homes would age of six different languages (not be open to them and that thousands dialects) per station, and these six are of blind eyes and many thousands of actually needed that the people may sick bodies will needlessly go down understand the message of life. If to the grave in darkness and pain with- they were to understand the Gospel in out God and without hope and that their own tongue seven other lan- the hearts of many other thousands guages per station would have to be will remain closed forever. But as we used-an average of thirteen different hear beforehand the denial of our so- languages per station. The Census ciety and our churches, we dare not Report of I901 gives thirty different ask man for the medical missionaries languages for one of the central sta- we and the multitudes long for in vain.

tions. Nor are these six languages of Except in the extreme northwest the the different stations the same lan- Himalayas are closed doors to the guages; many of them are entirely closed land of Tibet. Nepal, Bhutan, different, and in eight of the fourteen five wild tribes to the north of Assam, stations the main language is abso- some ten tribes in the hills to the east lutely different, so that from one sta- and southeast of Assam, all stand tion a missionary can not go and help there a perpetual challenge to the efficiently in time of special need in timid and unfaithful churches of Eng- another station. In six of the upper land and America. Many of these Assam valley stations it is possible in trIbes not having been prostrated and some reasonable degree for a mission- pauperized by opium, some of them ary to take another station if neces- having high standards of morality and sary. But the various secondary lan- rigid health rules, living in the rugged guages of these six stations are so dif- and cooler hills free from the blight- ferent as to make the shifting of a ing influence of Buddhism and Hindu- missionary almost impracticable. In ism, these tribes offer the Church a this Assam is similar to Burma, but most inviting field for conquest, not very different from most of the mis- for these tribes only but for their help THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD [October among the vast populations of the fear of demons. Is anyone sick ?-a plains in front and the untouched re- demon has bitten him because of some gions beyond. The inherent powers offense committed. Are crops failing? of these hill peoples challenge our -the demons must be appeased. Is greatest and our bravest service. new land to be opened ?-the demons There is no apparent reason why these must be propitiated. A young lad wild tribes should not respond to the looked upon the dying and thought Gospel as readily as those that have death could not be the end; he saw been entered. The Khasi, Caro and the joys and blessings of daily life Ao Naga tribes are thrilling examples and thought certainly there must be of what the Church might have in at a Good Spirit, and so he began to least a dozen more mountainous re- pray to the Good Spirit he thought gions abo;t the Assam valley. These must exist. When he learned to read tribes have come in one or two genera- in the school the government had tions up from complete savagery and started for the purpose of reaching the call out in pleading tones to the mis- wild Garos, he accepted for himself sionaries and to the Lord of the har- the Gospel story given in a booklet vest for more laborers that they and presented to him by a Christian govthose many other savage tribes may ernment officer, and in time returned know the joy of Christ. with two others and began to lead his tribe to Christ. Each morning he Forty years ago the highest govern- spent much time in prayer and each ment officer of the province charac- Sabbath day waited on God in fasting terized the Garos as "a most desperate and prayer. Thus began the fruitful and incorrigible tribe of bloodthirsty Garo Mission. The government recsavages." Forty years ago last April ognized the advantage of having the the first church was organized among schools largely in the hands of the misthem with forty members. Not long sionaries, and then the work prosafterward the ferocious savages pered.. The combined efforts of the gathered on the hills above in a plot mission and government have changed to annihilate the little band of Chris- 10,000 murderous savages into neightians, but a herd of wild elephants bor-loving Christians, and the whole entering their crops demanded atten- tribe into respected subjects of the tion and the little flock was saved. In crown. Instead of bloodshed there is the early years the missionaries were peace; instead of wanton savagery greeted in the heathen homes by long there is a large degree of Christian strings of human skulls that had been prosperity; instead of absolute illitercaptured in the villages on the plains acy many thousands have received a below and carried as bloody trophies primary school education and nearly to their homes in the seclusion of the the whole population seems eagerly hills. To save its own subjects the reaching out for light and truth and British Government sent in a detach- the ability to grapple with things modment of soldiers shortly before the ern and eternal. missionaries entered and conquered the tribe, it is said, without the loss We have one hundred and ten lower of a single life. primary schools among them and the government has fifteen others; we These hill people live in constant have two upper primary and one nor- utter darkness; that he had been mal training school of the Middle driven from home, his wife taken English standard. In all grades of from him, and he left nearly to starve this school there were last year over in desolation; but now he was to three hundred pupils. A few graduate return. They might beat him, they and go out each year as teachers, but might keep his wife from him, they so great is the demand for teachers might even kill him if they desired, that urgent messengers from heathen but he would not give up Jesus. Havvillages are frequently turned sorrow- ing cut his hair in token of his puring away. The head man of a village pose of heart and having removed the eight miles from Tura had been numerous rings from his ears as eviturned away hungering several times. dence of his faith in Christ and dis- At last a young man was found and belief in the heathen idea of demons, sent to him. In less than a year he with this fervent declaration of loving brought seven enlightened hearts from faith he went out from me in a the very depths of heathen. darkness Father's loving hand. to the joy of our baptismal pool in Tura, and these told us there were From farther still in the heart of the still eleven more that wanted to· be hills where never more than a brief baptized. Recently a middle-aged message from a passing evangelist had man walking about aimlessly in my ever been given there came one day office suddenly spoke up, "Saheb, I a heathen priest. Aided by his walkwish I could die now." "Why, how's ing-stick and guided by the impellthis," I inquired, for I thought him a ing spirit within, this blind man came heathen. "Oh, if I could only die and a five days' march alone through the get away from all this sorrowing and little village paths and a graded bridlesuffering and sin, and be with Jesus !" path across streams and small bridges Then I learned that he was one of the to have sight restored to his hopeunbaptized ones from this same vil- lessly blind eyes. Three young stulage. He soon promised me he would dents and the wife of one of the misreturn to his own village and seek to sionaries specially cared for him and lead others out from their cringing taught him the loving word. Being fear of demons into this same joyous a noted priest he had led his people fellowship with Christ. in their drunken festivities for many years. Having come a priest of de- From a village two days' farther mons, he returned after three or· four into this large central almost un- weeks a priest of the living God. His touched region of the hills a blind clothing was stolen from him, what man came last December. After he little money he had was taken away, had gained a good degree of sight my they threatened to kill him and tell the second Garo assistant led him into government an elephant had trampled such a realization of the possibility of on him, false charges were invented joy in this life and the next that just and false-witnesses testified against before starting for home he told me him; he reviled not again, but rather with mingled joy and sadness that he gave place to wrath. He has led was now to return to his heathen vil- other blind men to me for operation lage alone and live in the midst of and through his faithful preaching

and loving, unrevengeful life souls burdened, some are even crusht by have been led to Christ. the work put upon them. In my own station is all the work five or six An evangelist arrived one day strong men and three single women , from a three months' tour among the can possibly do. At present there is heathen villages and told that in all one man in health, another that has that time he had met but two or three been ordered out of the station by persons that had offered any opposi- three different physicians; also one tion to his message; men left their single woman new on the field, and fields to hear him, and some even left one other whose furlough is nearly their sacrificing to demons to listen to two years overdue. We should be this messenger of the Good Spirit. On teaching geography in the one hundred this tour he was led to a very sick man and ten schools, but there is no such whose house was "piled full" of por- book in the language. Weare extions of animals that had been sacri- pected to teach a certain grade of ficed to demons for his recovery. At arithmetic in the upper primary his command the patient was reluct- schools, but have had no text-book to antly bathed, then a little medicine supply the pupils in over two years. was given and the man recovered. An- Many of the 5,000 Christians want the other minister found on entering a New Testament, but it is out of print village in another section of the hills, -not a copy to supply them in the that a woman there was very ill. H~r last four years; the Gospels only are husband had already sacrificed two available. Only Genesis of the Old bulls for her recovery and was gone Testament has been printed for them. to purchase a third. The young pastor When there were four of us on the gave her two doses of medicine and field it was utterly impossible to touch left a third and the woman was any of these things; what of the conpromptly healed. After a year of such ditions now with only two men there! work in his section of the hills many villages were on the point of giving up God commands us to go forward; the their worship. committees command us to retrench. Vast multitudes are asking for teach- A man brought his son to me one ers, preachers and healers; these pro- Sunday morning saying he had done fessions are crowded at home, and all he could to restore his boy's lost many young men and women are hearing; he had sacrificed five bulls; looking for good employment. The five goats, five hogs, ten chickens, one millions languish for the bread of life. duck, and much rice and rice beer had The churches here struggle under been consumed in their drunken feasts, burdens because of their withholding. but it did no good. Thus do the mul- "There is that withholdeth more than titudes grovel and grope. An old man is mete and it tendeth to poverty" from the darkness of heathenism sat applies both to men and money. The one day on my veranda with tears Church is strong and able. Let it flowing from his blind eyes as one of undertake seriously to do what the namy medical students told him the sim- tions need and what the Lord comple story of Christ's love as a cure mands, and receive to itself the withfor man's sin. They call for teachers, holden blessing. they long for light; we are over-

F. H. PRlOE AND HIS NATIVE ASSISTANTS IN TRANSLATING THE

SIGNS OF PROGRESS IN GUAM BY REV. FRANCIS M. PRICE Missionary of the 'American Board The American flag has floated over have been exercised in the interests Guam for nine years. What has been of the people. During a somewhat inaccomplished for the people themselves terrupted residence there of seven by our government? Aside from the years, I have never known of a single fact that Guam is valuable as a cable case of injustice and I believe that the and coaling station and occupies a great mass of the people recognize and somewhat strategic point in the Pa- appreciate this. The officers and men cific Ocean, between Honolulu and of the naval station are almost univer- Manila, what can we show the native sally kind to the natives. There has peoples of the island to justify our been a persistent and continuous effort occupancy of their land? on the part of the governor and his staff of officers to improve the condi- It may be said in general that the tion of the people. Each governor has functions of our government there

been willing to profit by the experience to provide a sufficient school fund for of his predecessors and thus the gov- schools worthy of the name, and we ernment has been increasingly useful. have seen the humiliating spectacle of the American flag floating over a land The present governor, Commander without good schools of any adequate T. M. Potts, U. S. N., has undertaken educational system. This is a great the task of simplifying and codifying injustice to the people and a disgrace the laws. Hitherto the cases have been to our government. Having taken the tried according to the old Spanish AN EXPRESS WAGON IN GUAM-NA.TIVE CARIBOU AND CART code, supplemented by general orders, island of Guam for our own purposes, issued from time to time as occasion we ought to be generous enough, or demanded, by the governors, and by just enough, to provide schools for American, Hawaiian and Filipino the children growing up under our laws, that have been introduced to flag, meet especial needs. The governor hires a number of With January first, I907, English special laborers to teach the children became the language of the govern- and details one of his officers to superment and all public business is now intend this work, but while this relieves transacted in that tongue. This has the situation somewhat, it does not stimulated greatly the desire to ac- meet it. An appropriation of $25,000 quire our language, and while criti- for buildings and $10,000 annually for cized by some now, will in a short current expenses would enable the time be accepted as best and give g'en- governor to erect schoolhouses and seeral satisfaction. Unfortunately the cure teachers in sufficient numbers to United States Government has done give the people a good system of comvery little for schools in Guam. The mon schools-certainly a small amount insular government is utterly unable for securing so large a result.

SIGNS OF PROGRESS IN

A greatIy needed utility, indeed ab- funds from friends in America and solutely necessary if the people are to from Chamorros with which the Ma- have health, is a pure water supply for ria Schroeder Hospital was built; and the city of Agana. From the very the wife of Governor Dyer interested first this has been seen and plans and herself in the women, and as a result efforts to secure it have been made, we now have the Susanna Hospital and only just now has the government for Women and Children; and Mrs.

taken any action about it; but tenta- Potts, wife of the present governor, is tive appropriations have been made collecting funds for a greatly needed and soon the people of Agana will home for nurses. Thus these noble have sweet, pure water, consequently women have contributed, each in her better opportunity for "life, liberty way, to the betterment of conditions and the pursuit of happiness." in the island.

The board of health, under the di- The one blot on the American ad- rection of the chief surgeon of the ministration is the introducing of the navy and his staff, has done great saloon with all its attendant evils. It things for Guam. From the very first was hardly to be expected that an offi- our medical officers have given them- cer in the United States Navy, where selves without stint to the treatment of drinking is well-nigh universal and diseases and improvement of health the great curse menacing the future conditions. A training-school for of this branch of our public service, midwives has reduced very materially should favor total abstinence for the the alarming mortality among infants; Guam people, altho Governor Leary, a leper colony has segregated the lep- himself a drinking man, supprest the ers where they have kind treatment, distillery and strenuously opposed the and checked the spread of that dread saloon, thus conferring a great benefit disease; free clinics have been held on the people. The governor succeed- daily and the seriously sick have been ing him refused all applications to provided for in the hospitals for a grant saloon licenses, but later gov- nominal charge; the city of Agana ernors have thrown open the doors, has been cleaned up, pigs banished and there are now ten places in from the streets and houses, garbage Agana where liquor is sold. If the wagons provided to gather up the ref- testimony of the Chamorros them- use daily; and every property owner selves is of value, these drinking is required to keep his house and lot places are proving a great curse to the clean so that Agana has been called people. The Chamorro people are too "the cleanest town in the tropics." weak to resist temptations to drink to Contagious diseases are isolated, and excess, and it is a shame that our gov- every effort is made to secure the best ernment should have disregarded in sanitary conditions. With a good wa- this respect the moral and material in- ter system there is no reason why terests of the Chamorro people.

Guam should not be the most health- The present governor is a temper- ful of tropical islands. ance man and has sought to limit the Guam has two hospitals. During number of saloons by raising the li- the administrations of Commander cense fee, which is now $250 Mexican, Schroeder the governor's wife secured but has been unable to do so. It is

with deep regret that we record this come to Guam, and socially these great wrong to the people amid the priests have lived .without reproach· many good things that can be said. and while stories of their reaping profit from the ignorance and superstitions' Speaking of religious conditions, of the people are told, the Chamorros there are some encouraging things to say that many of the old-time pracbe noted. When Governor Leary tises have disappeared. came to Guam, he banished all the One of the most hopeful signs is the PADRE JOSE PALOMA sensitiveness to public opinion shown The Homan Catholic priest in Guam by the priests. In July, H)06, an arti- cle from my pen was published in the priests that he deemed unworthy and REVIEW, in which the practises of the a menace; but the present Chamorro 01Urch in Guam were exposed. I bepriest, Jose Paloma, altho he had lived lieved, and still believe, that existing on the island for many years, was not abuses should be exposed, fairly and among them. I was told by one who kindly, but faithfully; for in no other was here in Spanish time.s, that this way can public opinion in America be old priest had opposed the oppressions made effective to correct them. A of the Spanish priests; but had been bishop of the Roman Church in Amerpowerless to do anything to relieve ica sent a copy of the REVIEW to the the people. After the departure of the old priest and asked an explanation. Spanish priests he was given full The priest, instead of correcting the charge of the Church in Guam, and abuses, thought he could serve his has retained it ever since. He has been cause best by sueing me for libel. The very friendly to the government, is case was impossible and, after a conkind to the people and beloved by ference, was called off. In this conferthem, and no one has ever said a word ence I told the priest that if he would against his moral character. show me any untrue statements in the article, I would correct them, but oth- Since the American occupation, a erwise they must stand. Two minor Spanish priest and two helpers have mistakes were pointed out. In speak- ing of the Dominican Belts, it was said that the priests bless these once a year, but I was misinformed about this. "The belt is blest only once; a thing can not be blest twice." And in speaking of the money-box at the consecration of the image of the vir- gin, it was stated that this box was placed at the foot of the image, but it should have been, "this was placed below it, as the image is high up in a niche in the wall and the box could not be placed at its feet." All the su- perstitions about these belts and this image were not denied-they are evi-

OF PROGRESS IN

dently believed. The following state- after it had been set up, for it stands in a ment was sent me by the priest, edited niche five meters from the floor and there and condensed by me, but retaining is no ladder or steps for people to go up as much as possible his own words: to put money in the box. The people are taught to come to the confessional with The Catholic Church, here as anywhere, sorrow for sin and a resolution to amend teaches not less truth than any Christian and submission to fulfil the penance given A HOUSEHOLD SHRINE OF A ROMAN CATHOLIC FAMILY IN GUAM sect, and the same good catechism that is by the confessor; and never a priest reused now was being taught before I was ceived anything in the administration of born, seventy years ago. We Catholics the sacraments of which penance is one. have the same creed everywhere and we The priest does not charge for blessing the adore one God alone as our catechism belt every year; the money received for the teaches us; we have no religion of Mary. belt goes for other purposes, and only per- We honor her with our devotions and sons of good character can retain the belt. hymns, as Mother of Christ, true God and The age of persecution be longs to the past; true man; but we have here even prayers the priest never approved of persecutions. and hymns composed by myself in honor of Christ. It may be said that there is a very great difference between what IS No priest would do so foolish a thing theoretically taught and the beliefs as to throw an image into the sea and ex- among' the people. The charge to be pect to find it afterward; for the raging made against the Roman Catholic waves would dash it to pieces against the Church in Guam is not that they have reefs and the howling winds would sweep not taught some of the fundamental it away. It is impos~ible that a box should have been placed at the feet of the image

truths. of Christianity, but that they ilith reference to the article in queshave so obscured them by supersti- tion one intelligent gentleman who tious practises, idolatrous processions has never been in our chapel, said: and the use of amulets that the latter "The errors claimed to exist are in- significant; all important statements A.NA. TAITANO are admitted to be true." Another gentleman, not a Protestant and not A native Christian teacller in Guam an attendant upon our services, sent me words expressing sympathy with have come to be held by the common the statements and the effort to corpeople as the substance of their re- rect these abuses, saying: "Every ligion. word of it is true." He desires as many others do that these abuses and An intelligent Chamorro said to me: superstitions which exist shall be cor- "Of course the priests say that they rected, and the Roman Church, if it do not receive money for pronouncing hopes to retain the good wishes of the absolution, but we people believe that most intelligent Chamorros, shouJ.d if we withhold our money when they address itself, not to annoying and ask for it we shall not receive for- haling before the court those who tell giveness, and it is a common saying the truth about her practises, but to among us when one has done wrong: correcting these abuses which have 'No matter, I win take a dollar and grown up in the past and emphasizing go to the priest and be forgiven.' " those things that are taught in the Holy Scriptures rather than the wear- ing of belts and amulets of old or- ders of monks and nuns, images and idol processions, burial in consecrated grounds and such things, which are opposed to the spirit and plain teach- ings of our Blessed Lord. Many Prot- estant Chamorros desired that the case should come to trial that they might go before the court and testify against the things from which they have suffered and their people are now suffering while they affirm that every word of the article is true. As I came away one young woman was engaged in translating the article into the Cha- morro language so that those inter- ested might know just what had been said. We want to be perfectly fair in all we publish, altho we know it is difficult to be so; for we do not desire to antagonize the Roman Catholic Church, but rather to correct wrongs,

I907] A REMARKABLE CO)JVERSIQ:"

and thus to give the people of Guam The Gospels, the Acts of the Aposa better opportunity to know the truth tles and the Psalms have been transas it is in Jesus and believing in Him lated into the Chamorro language and to "have life in His name." are being printed by the American Bi- ble Society, and a catechism of doc- The mission work has been growing trine and practise is nearly ready and apace. The schools are better attended will be published soon. In this work and the pupils show progress in every of translation the Chamorro Christians department. The recent reopening of have rendered invaluable assistance, the training-school is a decided step in and the books could not have been advance, altho the missionary family without their aid. Services are held there find their hands so full that very every Sunday evening in the English much must be left undone. One helper language for the American public and has been compelled to give up his are appreciated by a few. Indirectly work for a short time in order to at- the mission work has done much to tend to things temporal, and a clerk create a healthful public sentiment in the Pay Department, an earnest among the Chamorros and its relation Christian man, appreciated so greatly to the government is most pleasant the fine qualities of heart and mind of and cordial. the gifted Ana Taitano that he sought her hand in marriage and they are to- The watchword now is "better gether establishing an American Chris- things," and we expect a steady tian home. Other younger students growth along all lines which look to will come on in time, but the work is the political, moral and spiritual Imgreatly crippled just now. provement of the people.

A REMARKABLE CONVERSION A STORY TOLD BY A MISSIONARY IN CHINA A missionary in China was once daily experience, and particularly preparing a cup of tea in his tent, objected to believing anything he when a native of the district, one of could not see and understand. the literati, but notoriously wicked The missionary met him at the -indeed a leader in wickedness, very threshold of his own objection, who kept a den of infamy near by and pointing to the little tea-kettle which was the resort of the aban- on the brazier just beginning to emit doned of both sexes-ventured into steam, said: ""Veil, now, there is a the tent. After a few moments' con- simple thing you see but don't unversation about the weather, and derstand. I take some spirits, or such common places, the missionary charcoal, and a match-all cold and approached him on the matters of without a flame. I strike the cold the soul in some simple way, and match on a cold surface, and it was at once met by the resistance blazes up. It sets the spirits or the that comes from agnosticism. This charcoal burning. The flame strikes flagrant Chinese sinner fell back the cold surface of the kettle, and upon our ignorance of everything the heat passes in sqme way through outside the realm of matter and the kettle bottom, and comes in con-

tact with the water and, in some I would read three chapters in that way, sets the water moving more book before I went to bed, and he'll and more rapidly, until it is as we ask me next time he sees me if I say 'boiling.' What was cold be- have done it. Yell, that promise is comes hot, until the liquid changes easily fulfilled." So he lit his little to vapor and comes out at the spout, lamp and, still lying in bed, began first invisible, then becomes visible to read. "In the beginning was the as a white cloud of steam, and word, and the word was with God, presently changes back to water and and the word was God." That book falls in drops upon the e<'.rth. You did not read as any other he had see all this, but not one step in it ever read, and his curioshy was all can even you, a literary man, ex- awakened. "In Him was life, and plain. V,Then you can tell me how the life was the light of men; and matter, that is cold and without the light shineth in the darkness and flame, develops fire, light and heat; the darkness has not overpowered how what is outside passes through it. That was the true light that ilmetal and gets inside; how what lumines every man by its coming was liquid becomes a floating vapor; into the world." how the visible becomes invisible and then visible again; how the He read on, irresistibly compelled, water becomes vapor and the vapor as he read, to notice the novelty of again becomes water; how what the teaching he was meeting in this was cold becomes hot and what is Gospel story. He read those words hot becomes cold,-I will undertake of John the Baptist: "Behold the to explain the mystery of any fact Lamb of God which beareth away declared in this book"-laying his the sin of the world." Who can read hand on a copy of the Chinese New that and not srop to think! He read Testament. on to the third chapter, and then he found one of the Jewish Literati in The Chinese scholar had, of conversation with Jesus, and stumcourse, nothing to say, and naturally bling over the mystery of the New diverted the current of conversation Birth from above-just as he had to something else; and, as he was refused to accept what he could not about to leave, the missionary, pick- understand-and he observed how ing up a neatly-bound copy of the our Lord answered the Pharisee Gospel according to John, in Chinese, very much as the missionary had said: "I will give you this, if you answered him: "Here is the wind. will agree, before you go to bed to- Did you ever see it? Yet you see its night, to read just the first three effects as it bends the branches of chapters." Half playfully the man trees and sways the fields of grain. accepted the gift and the conditions, You know not whence it comes or and, taking the book with him, went whither it goes-how it comes to off to his den. blow and how it comes to die away and stop blowing-how anything so The book and the promise were soft and pliable as the wind lifts the alike forgotten until he had gone to waves, and tears up deeply-rooted bed, and then the thought occurred trees. So is everyone that is born to him, "I promised the foreign devil

A REMARKABLE CONVERSION

of the Spirit. You see the proofs knees, and asked for salvation! He and results of the Spirit's working, became, simply by reading that but never the Spirit Himself. You Gospel story, and without any man can not tell how He works, whence to guide him, a true believer; and He comes or whither He goes." not only abandoned his old life and And the learned blasphemer and all its companions and vices, but panderer to vice remembered what turned that den of infamy into a the missionary had said about the place of prayer. The gate of Hell water, and fire, and steam in the tea- became a gate of Heaven. kettle; and could not but say to himself: "There is certainly something Morphy, the American chessvery like, in what he said and in player, looking at the picture of a what this Jesus teacher said to this youth playing chess with Satan, and, man of the Pharisees. You see the apparently, doomed to inevitable fire burn and the kettle boil, but you defeat, studied the position, called can not tell why or how. And you for chessmen and board in reality, see the Spirit make men new as if and by one move won the hypothetborn again, but you can not tell ical game. We may reverently how." And he read on: "God so transfer that thought to our Lord. loved the world that he gave his By one stroke Christ has won the only begotten son, that whosoever prey from the mighty; we need believeth in Him should not perish never' be defeated, for Christ offers but have everlasting life." That was us triumph. wonderful. God giving his own son, and sinners having only to accept WHAT THE MISSIONARY SHOULD God's gift by believing! A little NOT DO farther on he read, how light is come into the world, and men loved Mr. Meredith Townsend writes: darkness rather than light because "The missionary, like the educationist, their deeds are evil. And he felt can not resist the desire to make his that that was a true description of people English, to teach them English himself. He did not want to see any literature, English. science, English light; it made too clear his own evil knowledge. . . . . He wants to satudoing, and he would run away from rate Easterns with the West. . . It is any truth that showed him his own the very best test of Christianity that bad heart and life. Then, as he it can adapt itself to all civilizations finished his promised task and came and improve all; and the true native to the end of that third chapter, he churches of India will no more be like read those wonderful words: "He the Reformed churches of Europe that believeth on the Son hath ever- than the churches of Yorkshire are lasting life," and if that was true he like the churches of Asia Minor. . .. had only to believe in this Jesus and Natives of India, when they are Chrishave this strange gift of everlasting tians, will be, and ought to be, Asilife. atics still; and the effort to squeeze them into European molds not only Incredible as it may seem, the re- wastes power but destroys the vitality sult was he got out of bed, upon his of the original material."

PRESENT UNREST IN INDIA AND ITS

UPON MISSIONARY EFFORT * BY REV. R. A. HUME, D.D.

Missionary of the American Board In the rainy season a downpour in one country IS very likely the in one place does not indicate a cause of unrest in other countries. force for that locality and that day Therefore let us first seek for the alone. It is symptomatic of what cause and meaning of unrest else- will for months be controlling over where than in India. Unrest in the a large part of the country. So pres- United States is not due to the form ent unrest in India is only sympto- of government nor to foreign rule. matic of a movement which is at Its deep-rooted, patent cause is a work in a large part of the world. growing appreciation of the worth Unrest is active in every country of and claims of the individual man. Europe-Russia, Turkey, Italy, Ger- Russian unrest is at bottom due to many, France, England and Ireland. the same cause. If the czar had There is unrest in the United States actually been acting as the father of and the countries of South America. all his people, and if the upper 'Unrest characterizes even the un- classes had realized and met their progressive continent of Africa. responsibilities to the masses, there Witness Zululand, Egypt and Mo- would have been infinitely less rocco. It would be strange if unrest trouble. Unrest in backward Persia were not also characterizing every is due to the sad experience that progressive people of Asia. Unrest multitudes can not get "a square is active and is sure to increase in deal," and that some foreigners are Japan, Korea, China, India and even too favored. The fundamental cause in ,backward Persia. The funda- of unrest in every land, including mental principle which justifies and India, is the more or less conscious requires missionary effort is that we leavening of the people with the "are," not ought to be, "members of Christian doctrine of the worth and one another," Not only individuals, possibilities and claims of the indi- but nations and races "are members vidual man. Our God has caused of one another." If one member suf- this leavening in India by manifold fers, every member is affected, agencies-by education, by the When one member grows, every teaching of English literature and member is affected by it. All the history, by railroads and commerce, virile members of our world are now by intercourse with the West, and undergoing "growing pains" due to considerably by the direct and in- the same fundamental' influences. direct influence of missions. Yet This well-nigh universal unrest ex- neither here nor in any land is ade- presses itself not principally, nor most violently, in political dissatis- quate recognition given to God's faction. It is partly intellectual, hand in this phase of providence. partly religious, but preeminently social and economic: tho, in my In every land the present unrest opinion, what are called social ques- expresses itself in some crude, mis- tions are truly religious ones. taken and injurious conceptions and methods. Nevertheless, this is un- Assuming that the various peo- avoidable, and, to those who believe ples of the world are members of in God and share His sympathy and one another, it is highly probable patience, this imperfect unrest is a that the fundamental cause of unrest harbinger of the fuller coming of the kingdom of God. Tho some mani- *An address delivered before the Annual Conference of the South Indian Missionary Association, Kodaikanal, May 21, 1907. Condensed from the Baptist Missionary Review. festations of unrest in India are mis- Influence on Miaaionl taken and wrong, the bottom fact is that many people are becoming First, then, the missionary needs more conscious of need, desire and to try to thoroughly understand the capacity for betterment in thought, present unrest. He can do it only in religion, in political power and by getting, at first hand, from those in social and economical opportunity. who are at unrest, both Christians and non-Christians, their thoughts If the present unrest is due to a and feelings. It is a common, but growing sense of the worth and futile, course for those who do not claims of the individual man, and his personally share the unrest to take consequent effort to gain larger op- an irritating attitude of superiority portunities, then we are in a position toward the movement. The Christo estimate its probable influence tian missionary, if wise in interupon missionary effort. That influ- preting God's hand in affairs, ought ence will be partly helpful and partly to understand much of the cause and harmful. In Japan it exprest itseH the meaning of the present unrest. in a pronounced anti-foreign sentiment. But on account of the absence Secondly, the missionary needs to of foreign rule, it secured its end sympathize with whatever is legitrapidly and with less friction than imate in the unrest. It is superfluous will be possible in India. At times to say that without sympathy one it bore an anti-Christian, as well as can not even properly understand anti-foreign, aspect. But because any movement. The intellect and the missionaries in Japan, on the heart must both work. The worth whole, came rightly to bear them- of the individual soul, its rightful selves toward this national move- claim to more and more opportunity, ment, we now know that that grow- and the necessity and power of oring conviction of the worth and ganization are the invariable ascapacity of the individual man, and sumption and frequent assertion of then of national organization, has the missionary. He does not have wonderfully promoted the spread of political opportunity or organization Christianity in the land of the Rising in mind. But sooner or later that is Sun. The dreadful Boxer uprising an inference which men will make in China has really promoted the as their capacity increases. growth and power of the Christian Church in the Celestial Empire. Thirdly, in order that the present What the eventual influence of the unrest may help Christian work, the present unrest in India will be on missionary needs patiently to deal Christian activity here will largely with its crude and wrong manifestadepend upon the attitude of mis- tions. Think of the age-long pasionaries toward it. It will depend tience of our God in dealing with the on whether we (I) understand it, unfaith, foolishness and disobedience (2) sympathize with whatever is of the children of Israel while He legitimate and good in it, (3) on ac- was making a chosen nation out of count of such knowledge and sym- such materials. Think of His marpathy refrain from unwise criticism velous long-suffering in dealing with and opposition, and (4) rejoice in it, us who have inherited so much of as it grows in maturity, balance and knowledge and privilege from genfruitfulness. In a word, the amount erations of ancestors who have been of faith, hope and love in the mis- grounded in Christian principles. sionary body will largely determine Then consider whether it is not only its influence on missionary and shortsightedness and folly, but even Christian life in India. sin in us, to deal otherwise than patiently with crude and even mis- chievous manifestations of unrest in

both the Christian and non-Chris- followed as their guiding-star first tian communities. and foremost the good of India. But some of these rulers have them- Tho the missionary tries to under- selves said that when the supposed stand from Indians themselves the good of Great Britain appeared to causes of their dissatisfaction, to conflict with the best interests of sympathize with whatever seems India, the temptation to serve the legitimate in it, and to refrain from former has been yielded to. By unwise criticism, yet, in order that every law of human nature such a the present unrest may help mis- course is sure to create unrest. sionary effort, the missionary also needs in wise and firm ways to show Nevertheless, while deploring the to both Christians and non-Chris- danger and evil of many manifesta- tians the dangers of the movement, tions of the present unrest, the mis- and what appears to him crude, sionary will fail in power to help wrong and injurious in its different India if he overlooks the legitimate phases. In large measure it is our element in the political ferment. If duty to teach, to warn, to reprove, he recognizes it, he can more effect- to approve, and to call to repentance ively show the serious danger to and improvement all men in all mat- the political, as well as the social, ters of thought and life. So, while welfare of this country from crude intelligently, sympathetically and and excessive dissatisfaction and patiently dealing with unrest, it is agitation. It is manifold influences equally important and equally from the West that have inevitably loving, plainly to point out the dan- increased the desire, and have some- gers and mistakes of crass political what increased the capacity, of agitation and ill-judged unrest, and many Indians for a larger part in the the injury it is sure to cause. Pro- management of their public affairs. vided that faith, hope and love con- Yet it is human nature that they do trol our attitude, our warnings and not realize the difficulties in this attempted correction will more or direction. Missionaries can help by less be fruitful. showing a public spirit, and by taking some part in matters of local Political Unrest well-being, such as service in con- nection with municipalities, and, so I now turn to somewhat detailed far as feasible, in larger matters of suggestions about two concrete national life. It is certain that, if phases of the unrest. First, consider such an organ for the formation and political unrest. As one who has the expression of public opinion as long taken deep interest in the po- the National Congress had not been litical life of my native and beloved started, it would be organized to- land of India, I begin by saying that morrow. Seeing in connection with I consider the British administration it a Christian opportunity to help of India easily the finest example in my beloved native land, and, as one history of the government of one knowing the dangers of popular people by another. The devotion to government, seeing an opportunity the well-being of this land, and, the to. exert a conservative influence in wisdom, strength and persistence an institution in danger of radical- with which that devotion has been ism, I long ago identified myself followed by a host of noble men of with the Congress. Suppose that the ruling race, constitute a high ex- hundreds of missionaries had for ample to missionaries. Nevertheless, years sympathized with what is I question whether these wonder- legitimate in that movement, and – fully masterful rulers often think of had taken some part in choosing our Master's words: "Ye can not delegates, and had occasionally be- serve two masters." I fully believe come delegates, how they could that not a few of these rulers have

PRESENT UNREST IN INDIA

have strengthened its conservative not toward government, but toward and moderate section, and been missionaries. We have taught and more widely regarded by non-Chris- somewhat illustrated tht: worth and tians as good friends of India ! Yet, possibilities and claims of the inbecause the missionary body as a dividual, and the value of organizawhole has looked at it askance, and tion in developing, conserving and the Indian Christian community has uti1i7,ing those powers and claims. done the same, our opportunity in The work of most missionaries has that connection may have been 10S1. been among the deprest classes. Was Mr. Kali Charan Banerji's in- Fair-minded Hindus in the very fluence as a Christian lessened or in- classes which have declined much creased by his warmly identifying missionary influence for themselves himself with the Congress? regard what missionaries have done for the deprest communities as Certainly association with leadem Christ-like and as a service to all of public opinion, taking part in India. Yet, among some members public gatherings, and utilizing th~ of the Indian Christian community, Press afford valuable opportunities there is unrest toward missionaries to the missionary to help the polit- as a body, because some consider ical life of India, by showing the that, tho we preach, we do not suffidangers of popular government ciently practise, the brotherhood of through current illustrations of mis- man; that some of us do not take rule under such government in other the means of understanding their lands, and of injury to society dissatisfaction and do not adequatethrough giving power to men who in ly sympathize with the:11; that too character and inexperience are unfit many harp on their weaknesses and to use it aright. In various ways I are not sufficiently considerate and am giving currency to the following patient toward what really are, or warning from James Russell Lowell, what are only deemed to be, their who was once American ambassador faults; and that missions do not give at the Court of St. James, and who them sufficient leadership and posiwell knew the perils of democracy tion. in the United States: "We have been compelled to see what was There seems to me only one weak in democracy as well as what Christian way of meeting such unwas strong. We have begun ob- rest. That way is humbly to consider scurely to recognize I.hat things do what omissions or commissions may not go of themselves, and that pop- lie against us individually or against ular government is 110t in itself a our organizations. We can not panacea, is no better th;m any other clearly see how to remove beam or form, except as the virtue and wis- mote from the eyes of the disaffected dom of the people make it so, and till we are prepared in a Christ-like that when men undertake to do spirit to remove the beam or the their own kingship the,v enter upon mote from our own eyes. Now, tho the dangers and responsibilities as I believe that some of the disaffecwell as the privileges of the function. tion is without adequate justifica- Above all, it looks as if we were on tion, yet how often children misthe way to be persuaded that no judge their parents. Nevertheless, government can be carried on by the love of wise parents makes them declamation." doubly careful toward the inexperi- ence, unwisdom and mistakes of Unrest Among Christians their maturing children, in order to avoid the worse evil of alienation. A second concrete phase of present Our relations to our children in the unrest comes nearer to each one of faith are specially delicate because us. There is unrest in some sections we are racially different, and beof the Indian Christian community,

cause time and opportunity for in- ary effort. The organization of the timacy with them are difficult to new Indian National Missionary Sosecure, as the Christian community ciety is due partly to dissatisfaction increases. I have seen several sad with missions and partly to the cases in which not only individual whole national movement. God can Christian leaders, but considerable make great good come out of what sections of the community, have is partly good and partly evil! How been seriously embittered by what fine a Christian spirit the missionary some missionaries have called body is manifesting in its sympa- "teaching them a good lesson." I thetic attitude toward this new orhave yet to hear of a single good ganization ! Our God is ready to outcome of such an attitude. Yet in help us in dealing with faith, hope and the Christian community we have a love toward all phases of unrest in Inrecent inspiring example of ho,:" the dia. He is able to turn this unrest to present unrest can promote mission- the advancement of His Kingdom.

ANOTHER VIEW * BY REV. J. P. JONES, D.D., PASUMALAI, SOUTH INDIA We all know the barriers which on equal terms, or to treat him with oppose full freedom of intercourse a sense of equality? between the whites and the blacks of America. But in that land there is No one can claim that British rule nothing in the sentiment or in the in this land is altogether unselfish or antecedents and conditions of the does not, at certain points, lend itlower race to prevent it from ac- self to attack and impatience on the cepting every approach, and recipro- part of the people. From Great cating every sentiment of kindness Britain the Englishman has brought on the part of the higher race. In to this land of sobriety its drinking India the situation is a much more habits and his purpose to make as difficult and complicated one. Here much as possible of its excise revwe have two races, the Aryan of the enue. The consequence is, that this East and the Aryan of the West, revenue is increasing constantly; standing face to face. Each in its and there is serious danger that way elaims dominance. The West- Great Britain, while in the pursuit erner claims superiority by right of of this revenue, will make a race of conquest and of advanced civiliza- drunkards. It is not surprizing that tion and general progress. The East- Indian writers wax eloquent over erner, on the other hand, has ruled this injustice. One compares this India by right of intelligence and by revenue with the small sum that the every claim of social and religious government gives for the education distinction, for at least thirty cen- of the people.

turies. He stands to-day a match for In the scheme for the increase of any individual, East or West, in in- native power, which the government tellectual prowess. But, more than has had in mind for some time, a this, socially and religiously he re- picturesque feature is that of creagards himself as the first son of ting a council of native princes which heaven. Contact, even with the shall have no legislative function, king-emperor himself, is for him but which will deliberate concerning pollution which must be removed by the needs of the empire and will renelaborate and exacting religious der advice to the imperial governceremonies. How can one expect ment in reference to the same. There such a man to meet with a foreigner are scores of independent princes in this land whose intelligence and ex- • Article condensed from The C{)IJgregati{)IJalist.

THE PRESENT UNREST IN INDIA

perience would enable them to ren- Another scheme is to introduce, der the state useful service as coun- for the first time, Indian gentlemen selors. Such a function would add into the Council of the Secretary of materially to their sense of respon- State for India. These two schemes sibility and would create a new in- are to be put into execution without terest among them for the common delay and will go a little distance in empire. Let us make use of Indian the direction of giving to the people talent to solve Indian problems. a voice in the affairs of the state.

THE MEANING OF THE UNREST* BY THE REV. J. MATHERS, B.A., B.D.

Missionary of the Wesleyan Missionary Society Unrest implies movement; and ample would have had little weight movement in the life of a nation in India, had not India been already implies either progress or retrogres- in touch with those very influences sion. Is the unrest that to-day is so and principles which caused Japan's apparent among certain sections of own awakening. Western forms of the people of India indicative of a government, Western principles of movement toward a larger and fuller law, Western social and economic life on their part, or does it partake institutions, Western ideals of eduof the nature of a reaction? cation, Western literature and re- ligion-in short, all that is repre- This movement is complex and sented by the civilization and culdraws its inspiration from many ture of the West has been present in sources, and covers every field of the India for many years and has pronation's activity. Yet it is one foundly influenced her thought and movement, arising from one impulse, her life. It is not that India is beand pointing to a single goal. It has coming Westernized. New and been described as an "awakening," foreign elements have doubtless enand perhaps that is the most ac- tered her consciousness; but to a curate term we can apply to it. greater degree, through the influence of this new culture, many ideals and The stock answer to the question, "vVhat are the causes of this a- customs, peculiar to the nation, are wakeningofIndia ?"is: "The example being gradually filled with a new and achievement of Japan, and the spirit of life, and transformed to suit object-lesson of the struggle of Russia's peasantry against tyrannical modern needs. Hitherto this process government." This answer is at of transformation has been slow and once true and misleading. It does hidden from public view. But, of not contain the whole truth. The late, India's knowledge and India's awakening of India has its roots faith have outgrown her practise. deep in the past, and for many years The present unrest is. entirely due these roots have been pushing them- to her suddenly awakened desire to selves slowly toward the surface. grasp in practise, in some directions The sudden emergence of Japan has at least, the higher life of which she given a powerful impetus to this has become conscious. slow movement; but it is only an impetus, and India will deceive her- The primal causes of India's self if she will not regard the present awakening are external to herself; unrest as simply one phase in a long process which is still only in its and therefore the anti-Western feelearly stages. ing that some are attempting to arouse in the nation is at once irra- What are the facts? Japanese ex- tional and a sign of blindness on their part. It is not w~se or prudent • A paper read at the Kodaikanal Conference. Reprinted from 'The Harvest Field, Madras.

for any to despise or weaken the of God. Isolate them in thought, ladder by which he himself is as- and ask, "Is this present unrest cending; and that is exactly what among them indicative of any adthose agitators, who to-day are ad- vance on their part toward apprevancing an anti-British propaganda, hension of God's fatherly· thought are ignorantly doing. and will for them in their political, social and religious welfare?" This Western civilization and culture, is the real question before us. to the influence of which we have traced this unrest, have in other H you ask India what she is seekcountries proved to be forces leading ing to-day, she will answer that she to national, social and religious covets freedom. The political agiprogress. These forces are, in the tator plies enthusiastic, but dimly main, permeated with Christian comprehending, audiences with illthought and sentiment, the accre- defined and crude pictures of freetions of centuries of Christian living. dom, through his ideals of Swaraj Thus, apart from the directly relig- and Swadeshism. The social reious work that missionaries are former finds an answering throb in doing, there has been an assimila- many hearts when he pleads for tion, often unconscious, on the part freedom in respect to many social of many of India's citizens, of polit- and economic customs that now lie ical, social, and even directly relig- athwart the prospect of India's ious principles, which are essentially progress. There is also a cry for Christian; and it may even be main- national education, and even in the tained that in this indirect way the province of religion nothing but the general life and culture of the great iron bars of custom keep multitudes mass of India's people have been from rising into a freer and more quickened and elevated to a sur- spiritual life. And, to refer to what prizing extent. This is most evident touches us more nearly, is there not in the social sphere; but even in to-day among our Indian Christians religion a significant process has be- an aspiration for a larger freedom, gun. The old religions of the land and for more independence of forare being weighed and lifted by the eign control? At the root of all these more thoughtful classes, in the light manifestations of unrest, the spirit of the fresh ideals and principles of that animates them is one and the the West: many elements of truth same: a desire for a larger and a and worth in Hinduism, which are fuller life. In a desire of this kind akin to the new teaching, are being there is a vast store of promise for brought out of obscurity and em- India's future. It fulfils, dimly and phasized, and gradually emancipated erratically perhaps as yet, but no from a mass of superstition and ceremony, which has long repressed less certainly, one of the conditions them. Considerations like these that leads to the development of suggest the ideal by which we ought Christ's ideal kingdom. For a larger to judge the movement as a whole. life, true freedom is the will of God Such an ideal will needs be applica- in Jesus Christ for every nation, ble to the life of the people in all its community and individual. Progress branches; it must do justice at once in every department of life just conto their native genius and to all these sists in movement toward the realivaried influences which are entering zation of this ideal. Some may quesinto and quickening their life. tion, however, whether a freedom of this kind can be developed out of Snch an ideal we find in the ap- such a vague and semi-conscious plication of the Christian idea of the desire for a larger life as is now kingdom of God to India. Consider prevalent in India. for a moment the people of India as one of the families of the children In India we find, to-day, large manifestations of desire for emanci-'

pation, but what India requires at haps our Western Christianity has present is the development of the somewhat tended to obscure. We sense of responsibility in connection are called, therefore, to enlarge our with her aspirations for liberty. In vision and extend our message. We other words, she needs a God-con- are to recognize that the Spirit of sciousness. No nation has ever at- Jesus Christ is in these aspirations tained to freedom apart from relig- after freedom, and we are to seize ion, and already India has striven to the opportunity to hold before the link on this movement to a religious awakening people Christ's great cult. But the cult of Sivaji is in- ideal of the kingdom of God in all adequate and local. What is needed its aspects-national, social and inis a conception of God, high and ex- dividual. Weare to satisfy India's alted over the 'whole nation, yet near need of a God-consciousness with and approachable by all in their na- Christ's idea of God as Head of the tional, social and religious aspira- nation and the individual alike; and tions. This need can only be satis- we are to insist on the necessary fied by an ideal like the Christian correlation in life of the ideas of idea of the kingdom of God. Christ freedom and responsibility. came to give life and to give it more abundantly. If India is to be free, Time will not permit of anything let her first seek God, and His king- but a passing reference to the effect dom. Let her put this great ideal of this unrest in India upon our rebefore her-a land whose king is lations with Indian Christians. The God, whose law is liberty and whose sooner the Indian Christian Church spirit is love. If she does this, then increases in self-development and there is promise that this new move- self-control the better, and we ought ment will finally issue in India's gladly to welcome the present indiregeneration. cations of such a spirit among our people. But we ought to insist on The Missionary's Attitude the sense of responsibility growing side by side with the desire of lib- What is the relation of mission- erty; and we ought, therefore, inaries to this new movement? Here creasingly to preach to our people is a clear call to p.ut forth fresh not so much a Gospel of privilege energy, and to enlarge our message. and receptivity as of self-reliance and Christian activity. First of all, we ought to make known . our sympathy with the We all hope that the revival in people in their aspirations after a India, for which we toil and pray, larger life. There is great danger will not come apart from a general of serious misunderstanding regard- awakening of the people in their ing this fact. There are details of whole life, national and social, as the movement of which we shalI not well as religious; and that the signs be able to approve and which we of the times indicate that an imshall have to resist, but on the larger portant stage in such an awakening question we are with the people; has arrived. I advocate accordingly and we ought to freely let them our use of a wider Gospel message know our attitude. Missionaries are -the message of Jesus Christ apfriends to the freedom of India. plied to national and social relations, as well as to individual life. The Secondly, our work as witnesses mind of the people is open to such for Christ can not but be profoundly teaching. We need not one whit modified and enlarged by this na- less hold forth Jesus Christ as the tional movement. The religious life personal Savior of the individual of a nation is deeply involved in its political and social life; and in the sinner; and the object of our devo- Gospel of Jesus Christ there is a po- tion and worship. But we must exalt litical and. social message which per- Him. as Head. of this great J,Jeo~le.

EDITORIALS

WHAT CAN YOU AFFORD? But who believes that? Who re- Two friends of missions were .n ceives it as the truth of God? Who earnest conversation about the cause openly and explicitly preaches this so dear to their hearts. Finally the strange doctrine? I do not remember one said, "I give to missions all that that in threescore years I have heard I can afford." Quickly the other an- one sermon preached upon this subswered, "I give a little more, for I add ject. And what author has declared a prayer." Then they separated. it at least in the English tongue?

Some time later they met again and r. First, let us consider what it is to once more talked about the work of be rich. The preceding verse fixes the the Lord and their contributions. meaning. "Having food and raiment" Then he who had said, HI give to mis- -(coverings; the word includes lodgsions all that I can afford," spoke thus, ing as well as clothes) -Hlet us be "I have also added a prayer to my therewith content." "But they that contribution, and, strange to say, since I have done it, the amount that I can will be rich"-that is, who will have afford has increased threefold." Try more than food and coverings (whatthe prescription, and to your contribution of all that you can afford for mis- ever is more than these is, in the sense sions add a prayer! of the apostle, riches-whatever is above the plain necessities, or, at most, conveniences of life)-Hfall into temp- TEMPTATION OF RICHES tation." .

"They that will be rich fall into 2. Consider, again, what is implied temptation and a snare. and into many in that expression, "They that will be foolish and hurtful desires, which rich." Does not this imply they that drown men in destruction and perdi- desire to be rich, to have more than food and coverings; that seriously and tion."-r Tim. 6: 9 (A.V.) The following extracts from John deliberately desire more than food to Wesley have a perpetual force and eat, and raiment to put on, and a place admonition, which we do well to where to lay their head? All, at least, weigh: who allow themselves in this desire, Bow innumerable are the ill conse- who see no harm in it, desire to be quences which have followed from rich.

men's not knowing, or not considering 3. So do all those that of set pur- this great truth! How few even in pose aim at and endeavor after, not the Christian world either know or duly only so much as will procure them the consider it! Many put such a con- necessities and conveniences of life, struction upon it as makes it of no but more than this, whether to lay it effect. "They that will be rich," say up, or lay it out in superfluities. Such they, "that is, rich at all events; rich, prove their "desire to be rich," by their right or wrong; resolved to compass endeavors after it.

this end, whatever means they use to 4. Must we not rank among those attain it." that desire to be rich, all that, in fact, This is far from being the whole "lay up treasures on earth ?"-a thing meaning. Paul does not say: "They as expressly and clearly forbidden by that will be rich by evil means, theft, our Lord, as either adultery or mur- robbery, oppression, or extortion; rich der. It is allowed (a) that we are to by fraud or dishonest art" ; but simply: provide necessities and conveniences "They that will be rich": these, suppo- for those of our own household; (b) sing the means ever so innocent, "fall that men in business are to lay up as into temptation and a snare, and into much as is necessary for the carrying many foolish and hurtful desires, on of that business; (c) that we are to which drown men in destruction and leave our children what will supply perdition." them with necessaries and conve~ niences after we ha'!e :eft ~h~ world ;* the will of his Master. After this, sin and (d) that we are to provide things wa~ vunished by' sin; and this evil honest in the sight of all men, so as spirit was permitted to enter into him. to "owe no man anything." But to lay up more, when this is done, is what 7. Besides this gross love of money, our Lord has flatly forbidden. Thus there is a more refined species of covto lay up money is no more consistent etousness-pleonexia-literally, a dewith a gooq. conscience, than to throw sire of having more .. more than we it into the sea.t have already. Those also come under the denomination of "they that will be 5. Ve must rank among them all rich." True, this desire, under proper who possess more of this world's restrictions, is innocent; nay, comgoods than they use according to the mendable. But when it exceeds the will of the Donor, or rather, of the bounds (and how difficult it is not to Proprietor; for He only lends them to exceed them!) it comes under the us as stewards, reserving the property present censure. of them to Himself. Indeed, He can not possibly do otherwise, seeing they S. But who is able to receive these are the work of His hands; He is, and hard sayings? Who can believe that must be, the Possessor of heaven and they are the great truths of God? Let earth. This is His unalienable right our Lord answer: "If any man be wilof which He can not divest Himself. ling to do his will, he shall know of And together with that portion of His the doctrine whether it be of God." goods which He hath lodged in our Those otherwise minded will not be hands, He has delivered to us a wri- able to understand it. Two as sensible ting, specifying the purposes for which men as most in England sat down to- He has entrusted us with them. If, gether to read over and consider that therefore, we keep more of them in plain discourse on "Lay not up for our hands than is necessary for the yourselves treasures upon earth." Afpreceding purposes, we certainly fall ter much deep consideration, one of under the charge of "desiring to be them broke out, "Positively, I can not rich": over and above, we are guilty understand it. Pray, do you underof burying our Lord's talent in the stand it, Mr. L.?" -Mr. L. honestly reearth; and on that account are liable plied, "Indeed, not 1. I can not conto be pronounced wicked, because un- ceive what Mr. W. means. I can make profitable, servants. nothing at all of it." So utterly blind is our natural understanding touching 6. Under this imputation of "desir- the truth of God. ing to be rich" fall also all "lovers of money"-those that delight in money, A NEW ENTERPRISE IN CHINA take pleasure in it, seek happiness therein; that brood over their gold or vVherever missiOriaries face hostile silver, bills or bonds. If there are any climatic conditions and moral survices not natural to man, this is one; roundings, one of the most serious and for money of itself does not seem to perplexing problems is what to do gratify any natural desire or appetite with their children at the critical age of the human mind, and I do not re- when they are rapidly developing member one instance of a man given mind and body. up to the love of money till he had neglected to use this talent according to A school is now begun in China for the education of the children of mis- * By "children n here Mr. Wesley must evi- sionaries and foreign residents, and it has a very promising outlook. Rev. dently be taken to tnean young children dependent F. E. Meigs, M.A., president of the on another for their support; not that he is sanction· Union Christian College of Nankin, is ing the practise of leavmg fortunes to those able to now in the United States seeking to provide for themselves. promote this new school, located in the valley of the Yang-tse-Kiang, Cen- +Mr. Wesler practised what he preached. He is said to have gtven away £40,000, and at his death to have left practically no estate.

tral China. The project is one which in America or England. The school was born of the travail of the mission- will itself be a missionary enterprisearies parental solicitude, and in China an interdenominational living-link bethe need has been one of exceptional tween many churches, promoting magnitude and urgency. Christian unity, binding the churches in the home-land to the Church in Of the 40 evangelical societies, China-and this great Christian school, whose 4,000 workers are scattered "set upon a hill," in the midst of over this vast empire, only one-the heathenism, will be a powerful object China Inland Mission-maintains a lesson to the Chinese. school on the ground for the education of its workers' children. The others, This definite proposal is based upon embracing some 3,200 missionaries, an experiment already made. Ten are wholly destitute of such provision years ago the missionaries and other -;–for about 1,000 such children not a residents of the Yang-tse Valley sesingle school has been available in cured as a retreat from summer heat China. The missionaries have tried a mountain resort called Kuling, sitto cope with this disability by them- uated 3,500 feet above the plain, near selves conducting the primary instruc- Kiukiang, a river-port about 400 miles tion of their children, but few have up the Yang-tse from Shanghai. A either the adaptation or the time from model settlement of about 250 houses their regular mission work; and, at has grewn up and become very poputhe best, the children lack that valua- lar. Not less than 1,000 foreigners, ble stimulus and discipline found in mostly missionaries and their families, association with other pupils in the come here annually to recuperate. About three years ago it was decided class-room. to found a tentative school for the chil- Even when this preliminary instruc- dren. A guarantee fund was sub- scribed, buildings rented, teachers ention of the children has been fairly gaged and the institution opened in well attended to, the time comes when the children must be sent from home 1906. The board of directors includes to school in America, England or else- some of the most prominent missionwhere, and this long separation of aries and business men. loved ones is the real Gethsemane of mission work. Frequently the mother The experiment has proved so satisaccompanies the children during' such factory that it is the unanimous feeling attendance at school, leaving the father that no greater boon can be conferred to toil on, bereft of the comfort and upon the missionaries and other forcompanionship of wife and children, eigners in China than the placing of they depriving themselves also of his this school on a solid financial basis. support and counsel just when needed With this in view President Meigs has come to America to secure at least most. $100,000, viz: $30,000 for buildings The definite step proposed is the and $70,000 for endowment. It is not the intention to appeal to the cburches immediate establishment and equipment of an institution in China, in generally, nor to interfere in any way which children of all missionaries and with the work of the secretaries. It foreign residents in that land can be is believed that individuals will be educated, from the kindergarten stage found, able and willing, in addition up to the college standard. This will to regular contributions, to give libincrease the efficiency of the mission- erally to this enterprise, when they ary force, retain the children many see its great need and promise. Such years longer at home and secure them as good a preliminary education as an investment promises rich returns.

MISSIONARY

ASIA-MOSLEM LANDS fairs of the college, and 51 devote a part or all of their time to teaching American Work for Oriental Women exclusively. Of the company, 28 are Americans, 20 Syrians, 2 Germans, The American College for Girls in 3 Greeks, 4 English, 2 Italians, 2 Ar- Scutari, opposite the ancient city of menians and 1 Swiss. Stamboul, is, as is now quite generally known, doing a noble work for Baptism of Six Arabs the education of girls in the Ottoman Empire. It has been often said that The Rev. Dr. J. C. Young of the the work done by this college, which is under the care of an American Scotch Mission in Aden, Arabia, writes board of trustees, and the efficient from Sheikh Othman on the 14th of president of which is Dr. Mary M. May, 1907: Patrick, reduplicates and parallels that performed by Robert College. The . Last Sunday I had the pleasure and privinstitution, which is an outgrowth of Ilege of adm1ttmg mto the Christian the old "Home School for Girls" at Church six persons (all Arabs). One was Consta:ntinople, has made steady prog- Saleh Hassan, a man of educatjon, who has ress of late years, tho hampered by in- for ~eve~al years been tutor to the family sufficient funds, and is now giving to of his. hlghness~ the Sultan of Lahej, but its students of six or seven national- who, since ownmg himself as a Christian ities an education of which any coun- has been given employment in the missio~ try might be proud. Its distinguished school. head, Miss Patrick, is a fine linguist, and besides is an expert in philosophy, Sheikh Salem's conversion first made him having taken her doctoral degree on think of the truth, and ever since then he the Continent, and she is assisted in has been reading the Scriptures. Some the work of instruction by an able and months ago he got into correspondence with experienced corps of American pro- me, and the result has been his coming out fessors. on the Lord's side. Before his baptism he gave me the present of his silver-handled Beirut as a Mission Center sword and gold-mounted jambeah. He had also so influenced his fourteen-year-old Beirut is a strategic point for mis- adopted son that the boy, too, asked bapsions, and is well occupied. It is a tism, and was received into the Church city of 120,000, one-fourth of whom with his adopted father. Unfortunately are Moslems, one-fourth Orthodox his wife left him, but we are hoping and Greeks, 28,000 Maronites, and the re- praying that she will yet come back. mainder are nearly equally distributed among Protestants, Jews, Greeks, The third man is a servant in the Hoyers' Armenians and Druses. There are 6 house. He was formerly with Doctor Morhospitals, 23 mosques, 28 Christian ris, who gave him the present of a Bible and churches, 65 boys' and 29 girls' often used to have talks with him about the schools. There is also a very well Scriptures. The women of the mission equipped asylum or hospital fOf the then began to give instruction to his wife, insane, an institution missionary in with the result that last Sunday Ahmed character and endowed. The Syrian (now called Ibrahim), his wife and two College has in attendance in all de- young daughters were baptized. partments-primary, academic, pharmaceutical, and medical-750 students. The Gospel in Persia Moslems, Druses and Armenians are all represented in this body of young The unsettled condition of Persia men. The college has 62 who are en- may have far-reaching effects on misgaged in the work of administration. sionary work in the land of the shah. Nine are engaged in the business af- For some time Turkish raids have been made, the direct outcome of the long and dilatory boundary delimita- tion, and Turkish soldiers have let loose their passions on the Christian villages in the vicinity of Urumia. This town is one of the chief centers of the Christian missionary effort in Persia.

Urumia is a town with a population of 80,000; the American Presbyterian Mission works not only in the town we are in such places reaping the very best itself, but in the plain of Suedug, to the south, and the Kurdistan district. of the results of the present revival, we The church-membership for the Urumia field is about 3,000, constituency gladly welcome new mass movements. God about 7,000. will indeed take care of his own seed as There is now a genuine awakening in Persia, after a sleep of centuries. He is proving in India to-day. ' The people are catching something of the movement toward liberty which Putting Mission. on a Business Basis is going on in Russia. In Persia the.re is no great opposition to the mission- There is a movement on foot, in the aries, who go about preaching the Gos- Methodist Mission in India, following pel, while schools have been established the example set by Presbyterian misin the various center:> mentioned, as sionaries, looking to the careful estiwell as medical institutions. Whether mation of the needs of the mission for the unsettled state of the country, the the next twenty-five years, and to the desire among the people for better gov- formulation of a plain, business-like ernment, and the friction between ru- statement of these needs to the home ling officials and the leaders of the church. The plan will probably first be submitted to the various finance freedom movement, will have any ad- committees for local details, and afterverse effect on the work remains to be ward harmonized through the execuseen. The present Turkish trouble tive board, and later submitted to the menaces the work of the American church through the Central Confer- Mission in and around Urumia, for in ence of Southern Asia. the Christian villages already attacked are most of the converts and members Ravages of the Plague of the Urumia Church. A cable message from London to the secular press says that returns of Mass Movements in India deaths from the plague in India show the appalling total of 1,060,067 for the The Rev. Albert E. Ayres, presiding six months ending June 30. This elder of the Bombay District, Bombay number exceeds the total hitherto re- Conference, makes the following sig- ported for any entire year. In a single nificant statement regarding mass week 82,000 were smitten, or at the rate of nearly 12,000 a day. In the movements in India, a subject of long- Panjab provinces alone 58,857 died time discussion among Southern Asia within the space of seven days. And missionaries of all denominations: yet, this fearful scourge has been in India so long and the people have wit· vVe Iiave learned not to be afraid of mass nessed its ravages for so many yean movements in India, for two reasons: First. that it is getting to be looked upon a~ because mass movements are the only kind a permanent and almost ordinary visthat will ever enable Christianity to over- itor, awful as it really is! take the natural growth of the population of these tropical countries, and to sweep A Village Ready for the Gospel on beyond that, and make India finally a Christian people; and second, the far G. S. Eddy, of South India, write.. weightier reason-in the great revival now of a recent tour: sweeping India, and which has now been working for two years, we find that the "I had scarcely entered the statiol) basis of instruction which we have been when a fine boy about eighteen came able to give to thousands through the mass to see me. He said: 'I studied in thi~ movements is now giving us a fruitage in Christian boarding-school years ago. the revival that is beyond all possible pre- I was convinced of the truth of Christ. vious forecast. We have in these mass- and wished to become a Christian, but movement churches a great host of people my grandfather prevented me, and my now instructed in the Scriptures, who now father forbade me. Since then botlt in this revival are receiving through the my father and my grandfather have: Holy Spirit a remarkable illumination died, and my property is now in my which is transforming them into glorious and victorious congregations. And since

J GENERAL M1SSlUNARY

own hands. I am of legal age to de- education, and we have to-day in our cide my religion for myself, and I wish 530 schools, colleges, and theological to be a Christian.' I asked him seminaries 26,642 students, many of whether he would stand fire jf I came whom are Christian children, destined out to his village that night, and he to become leaders in the cause of said he would. I carefully questioned Christ and men and women of power him and was delighted to find his in- in the whole community. telligent, earnest hold upon Christ as a living reality, and I was much moved Hindu by Race. Christian· by Choice to hear him pray as to a friend that he had long known in Heaven. That S. C. K. Rutnam, president of the evening when I arrived in his village Central College, Colombo, Ceylon, and there was a stir as they heard the a graduate of two universities-Madnews of the boy's decision. The head- ras, India, and Princeton, Americaman, with other leading men, repre- has arrived in New York. Mr. Rutsenting some 200 non-Christians, filled nam is a Hindu by race and a native the back of the church. After I had of Ceylon, and twelve years ago, while preached for half an hour, explaining in ,this country, he spoke on many octhe Christian religion to the people, casions, with great acceptal1ce, in New the boy was baptized, and facing his York, at Chautauqua, Ocean Grove, relatives and the village, he witnessed the Christian Endeavor Convention at clearly and bravely for Christ, telling Washington and similar gatherings. them why he had become a Christian. He received his theological tr;1ining in Immediately the head-man of the village rose, and turning to me said, 'We Princeton, N. J. will let this boy go to your Christian school. We will also send one of our A Half Century of Progl"el' in China Hindu boys, and they shall return and report to us. If Christianity is good Rev. R. H. Graves went out to Chifor them, it is good for us. If they na as a missionary in 1856 and has rebring us a favorable report, we will cently written as follows of the situaall follow, and the 200 of us will be- tion as he found it: come Christians.' This village is only one of a number that offet a bright We were not allowed to enter the city hope of an early harvest." gates of Canton; nor were we permitted, either here or at any other "open" port, to Fruit G~thered by One Society travel more than 30 miles into the country. We had a European mail once a month, The American Board has three with the postage to and from America forfields in India known as the Marathi, ty-two cents for a letter. Our mail went the Madura, and the Ceylon missions. either by sailing ship or by steam around Within the territory occupied are the C,!pe of Good Hope, or up the Red Sea found a total of 5,500,000 souls, more to Suez, thence on camels back to Alexthan nine-tenths of them non-Chris- andria, etc. tian. A Christian community of 35,- 232 has been gathered, and in the A Strange Outcome of the Boxer Outbreak 109 churches 14,720 full members are found, most of them taken from The Boxer upheaval of 1900 cost the lowest stratum of society. A mis- the lives of 177 foreigners in Shansi sionary writes: "It has been our priv- Province, China. Had an idemnity ilege so to train them and their chil- been claimed for these lives it would dren that we are proud to think of have amounted to millions of dollars. them to-day as standing among the At the suggestion of Dr. Timothy most progressive and the best edu- Richard, of the Christian Literature cated of the people of this land. We Society of China, in lieu of indemnity, believe in the power of a Christian a modern university was founded to enlighten the ignorance of the literati and through them the whole province. So it came about that the Imperial Shansi University was established in Taiyuanfu in 1901. Now twenty-five students of this university have been

sent to England where they are to de- way and had to return home, where vote about five years to further study, he died. His fellow vegetarians, inchiefly that they may be fitted to de- ,stead of burying his body, placed it velop the vast resources of their native in a sitting posture in a large waterprovince and promote the cause of pitcher, half filled with water, and progress in that part of China. The covered it with another earthen vesyoung men, while in England, will be sel, plastering the whole over with directed in their studies by Lord Li lime. They then induced a man, Ching-fang, the new minister of China who was reputed to be deaf and to Great Britain. dumb, to worship before this, and gave out that he had been healed, Missionary Opportunities in China whereupon scores of people from the immediate neighborhood came to be It would be difficult to exaggerate healed also. Mr. Tomkins says: the importance of the changes taking place in the Chinese Empire in their When we passed the spot we noticed that bearing on the opportunities for prosecuting missionary work. Every mail's timber was being brought to build a temple dispatches bring new evidence on the subject. To give only one of them, in honor of this modern Aesculapius, where Miss Lambert, principal of the C.M.S. girls' boarding-school, Fu-chau, says succeeding generations may worship. It that a complete revolution has suddenly taken place in the views of the was sad to see one after another doing people regarding female education: formerly there was complete indiffer- obeisance before the rude shrine that had ence on the subject and a general sense of its being not only needless been erected, burning their incense sticks but impossible on account of lack of brain power in the female sex, whereas and muttering meaningless apnrdayecras~ryainndg now parents are anxious to have their then paying their money, daughters taught, and young men are seeking for educated wives. "There away some river water in bottles, with a has never been," Miss Lambert says, "such a golden opportunity for the little incense dust mixt in it-a sure remeducational missionary of using education as a channel for imparting a edy for every disease from toothache to knowledge of Christianity. Educated girls are likely to be much sought for leprosy! as teachers in the new government schools, and if this is so it will be a Chinese Student Volunteers grand opportunity for the spread of truth."-Church Missionary Review, A Student Volunteer Board has London. been formed in Peking University, which already contains 47 Chinese stu- A God in the Making dents. The Missionary Advance says that last summer they all engaged in L. C. F. Tomkins writes from evangelistic; work. The formation of Hankow that on a recent trip he this band, without even a suggestion came across an interesting instance from a missionary, is one of the hopeof how idols come into being. A ful signs of the self-propagating power man belonging to one of the Bud- of Chinese Christianity. Concerning dhist vegetarian sects started on the institution to which they belong pilgrimage to a famous temple ded- John R. Mott says: "In my judgment icated to the Goddess of Mercy, dis- Peking University is one of the most tant 300 or 400 miles from Hankow. pivotal institutions in the world." Unfortunately, he became ill on the Chinese Women Coming to Their Own One of the memorable scenes of the China Conference in Shanghai was the introduction of Mrs. Tseng Laisun, who, in the forties, was a pupil in the first mission school for girls in China. In the seventies she and her husband accompanied the notable group of Chi- nese youth sent to America to be edu- cated, men who are now among the progressive leaders of the empire. At eighty-two she is still a woman of fine presence, and an honored mother in that region and advertised his willing- the Chinese Israel. ness to receive any destitute children An encouraging sign of the times in that might be sent to the Okayama new China is the disposition on the Orphanage, with the result that in less part of the young college men to hold than two months 825 children were the educated woman in high estima- added to the 375 that were already tion, and to brook no dishonor shown there. "It is one of the great trans- her. This was recently shown in a formations of the times, and is a work striking way in Kiukiang. The stu- in which the world may well take an dents in two government schools interest. Simple-minded, non-Chris- raised an agitation against a teacher tion Japanese peasants passing by the employed in both, and secured his dis- children's cottages throw over the missal in disgrace from both institu- fence one-yen or even five-yen bills, tions, because he proposed to take as calling out to the house-mothers, a secondary wife a girl who had for- 'Here's a trifle to help your good merly been a pupil in the Methodist work.' People crowd the largest the- school in the city. aters in various cities, even on rainy Chinese Honor a Missionary Secretary nights, when the.Okayama Orphanage Band, with its cinematograph views Secretary A. S. Lloyd, of the Epis- of life at the big home which cares for copal Missionary Society, wrote home I,200 children, is advertised."-Mis- as follows concerning one experience sionary Herald.

he had upon Celestial soil: Japanese Missionaries for India Returning to Hankow for Sunday we Rev. S. V. Karmarkar, of Bombay, had an opportunity to see the splendid con- gregation that fills St. Pau.l's Cathedral. contributes to the Pioneer, the monthly I t was the more interesting because the journal of the Young Men's Christian women in training as BillIe-women and Association in Japan, an article with the above title, in which he pleads many of the catechist school, as well as workers in different parts of the city, were there, along with a whole army of school- with the Japanese Christians to organ- boys and girls that made one very glad to ize a foreign missionary society and look at them. This morning was the chosen send workers to India. Mr. Karmaroccasion to welcome formally the board's kar was one of the representatives of representatives. The welcome was empha- India at the recent World's Student sized by the explosion of 70,000 crackers!

Christian Federation Conference at Rome Making Gains in Korea Tokyo in April. After the conference Korea, about which the newspapers he visited several cities of the empire have been saying much these past few with other Christian workers for a wt;eks, has about 65,000 Catholics, series of evangelistic services, in which with 43 missionaries from the Paris he proved himself specially acceptable Seminary and I I native Korean to the Japanese. By this tour he won priests. The number of Catholics has the affection and confidence of the been increased during the past few Japanese Christians to a very marked years by immigration from Japan, degree.

since several hundred Christian J ap- If, however, it seems impossible in anese have gone to Korea to seek their the near future to organize and estab- fortunes.-The Sacred Heart Review. lish such a mission, Mr. Karmarkar pleads for the exchange of Christian A Japanese Barnardc workers from missionary boards, Mr. Ishii for eighteen years has con- Christian Associations, and Endeavor ducted a Home for Orphan and Des- Societies as often as practicable. Such titute Children at Okayama. This interchange of workers would firmly year it has had to be enlarged on ac- cement the band of Christian fraternity count of the famine in the northern and tend to hasten the Christianization part of the country. Mr. Ishii visited of these two great empires. AMERICA Our Need of Home Missions The Hordes of Immigrants Here is a statement of some things that happened among the 80,000,000 The year from July I, 1906 to the people in the United States last year: corresponding date of 1907, records Number of murders and homicides in the largest total of immigration thus the country, 9,3So, an increase of 138 far in the history of the Republic, the over the previous year. Number of total number of aliens landing in suicides, 1O,12S, an increase of 143; of America being 1,28S,349, an increase these 7,242 were men and 2,883 of 184,614 over even the year previous. women. Number of legal executions, Hungary has suffered most from this 123, exactly the same as in 1905; 35 passion for removal, and of the vi11a~e were hanged in the North and 88 in of Kerisova a most remarkable fact IS the South. Number of lynchings, 6g, recorded, quite unique in the history an increase of 3; all were negroes but of emigration. At the last census S ; Mississippi led with 12; the wholetaken in the village there was a pop- sale killings by mobs are not included ulation of 3,Soo. One by one the male in the number. N umber of people residents answered the call of the great killed by automobiles, 209; injured, Western Republic until the only adult 8SI. The record of embezzlement, male to remain in the village was the forgery, defaulting, and bank-wrecking mayor, and finally he succumbed to the reports of big wages in this coun- aggregated $14,734,863, an increase of try. As a result of this male exodus more than $5,000,000 over 1905. the women have elected a woman mayor in the village and women are These are evils which only Christ filling the other municipal offices. can permanently cure. Regenerate the individual and you will regenerate society.

The New York Jewish Mission Field Sunday-achoola iI1d Missions Rev. Thos. M. Chalmers, in a recent The Silver Bay Sunday-school Conletter to his prayer-helpers, has this to ference, instituted last year, was atsay of the Jewish mission field in New tended this summer by twice as many York: as were present a year ago. The 200 were a picked group, representing su- We wish the children of God could have perintendents and other officers, teach- ers, pastors, editors and officials of a vision of the Jewish field in its extent and missionary boards. The six days were utilized to the full with the end in view difficulties, its needs, accessibility and won- of securing better instruction, more efficient methods, and especially for a drous promise. There are some 900,000 closer correlation of Sunday-school work with the mission study movement Jews in this great center, and about as now so marked in many quarters of Christendom. Throughout all the sesmany more over our land. Never were sions the missionary note was no less dominant than at the recent convention they so ready to hear the Gospel, nor so of Sunday-school workers in Rome; but at Silver Bay, the object sought utterly helpless and hopeless in themselv~s. was the harnessing of the missionary enthusiasm now stirring especially There is need for 100 men and women mIs- among the young people to concrete Sunday-school undertakings. There sionaries at once in New York, and each was recognition of what the Young People's Missionary Movement has one of them would have 9,000 Jews to deal accomplished during the last five years with. Another 100 workers are necessary to meet the need all over the land. In spite of Russia's 5,000,000 Jews and Aus- tria's 2i0~10P0~0r0ta0~tNJeewwiYshor k CIty IS now the most mission field on earth. Touch Jews here and we. touch Jews all over the world. God. is laymg the Jews of America, and especIally .of New York on the hearts of many praymg ones in other lands. This has come home to us in a marked way by means of letters from China, India, Australia and other places, which show how men and women are .con- cerned for the welfare of our Jews, and are praying and getting native Christians to pray for the work here. in inciting the study of missions rians, the sum total of gifts would be through special classes. The number immensely greater.

enrolled has grown steadily, this year 100,000 being enlisted in various de- How the Indians Give nominations. But the Sunday-school Indian converts are generous givis still a field almost uncultivated, so ers, as will appear from this partial far as systematic and efficient instruc- list of contributors to the offering of tion in missions goes. the First Crow Indian Baptist Church, of Lodge Grass, Montana, sent to the Two theories prevail among those Home Mission Society not long since: equally interested in arousing Sunday- White Arm heads the list with $3.00; school pupils to an appreciation of Pretty Shell, Bull Weasel, Barney God's work in the world to-day. Some Bravo and three others follow with leaders are prone to emphasize the de- $2.00 each; and 20 more with smaller sirability of giving a missionary color- sums, among them Not Afraid, Kills Twice, Bear Don't Walk, Mrs. Don't ing and background to the exposition of the current lessons week by week.

Something has been done in this di- Walk, White Man Runs Him, Red rection by progressive Sunday-school Wolf, Bad Heart, Big Sheep, Flat magazines through the introduction Back, and Mrs. Pretty on Top. The of missionary illustrations and stories total amount bestowed by 26 men and of heroes and brief items of mission- women was nearly $30.00.

ary activities, together with pictures Southern Pres~ Successes of mission plants. The other view is that such incidental teaching of mis- Of 2,256 accessions by baptism to sions however will not accomplish the the Southern Presbyterian foreign object in view. A series of distinc- missions last year, the largest numbers tively missionary lessons is needed for were in Africa, Korea and China. In a given quarter of the regular lessons. Africa 1,500 applicants were exam- The editorial conference at Silver Bay ined, 800 of whom were received and recommended the publication of such baptized during a missionary tour of courses of study.-The Congregation- two months. In Korea 415 adults were alist. baptized, averaging 46 to each or- A Model Church for Giving dained missionary. In China 299 per- sons were baptized, constituting more United Presbyterians of this coun- members received during the year than try are leading all the denominations were gathered in by the whole mission in the ratio of the increase of their during the first thirty years of its hisgifts to missions. Last year they gave tory. $100,000 more than the year previous, and the schedule decided upon at the A Secretary to See for Himself recent assembly at Denver involves Mr. Harry Wade Hicks, the Young another advance of twenty per cent. People's secretary of the American This means an average gift of $5 per Board, is to go on a foreign tour, last- member, the total aimed at being ing nine or ten months, beginning this $640,000, of which $250,000 is de- fall. His itinerary includes Turkey, signed for foreign and $150,000 for India, China and Japan, and he ex- home missions. This noteworthy ad- pects to press into the interior of these vance is due in considerable measure countries and see the hand-to-hand to the work of J. Campbell White, for work of the missionaries in out-of-the- several years secretary of a special for- way places. It is hoped to find three ward movement in the denomination, or four business men who will accom- and now secretary of the Laymen's pany Mr. Hicks, at their own expense, Missionary Movement. If other Prot- and who will thus make up an unoffi- estant denominations were giving as cial deputation. This is a rare oppor- generously as the United Presbyte- tunity, as special arran!,!;ements will be made for studying the work, and foot-three," for fingers and toes act the party will have the advantage of as units. Another interesting word in the leadership of an officer of the this language is "Waitkyanamankukboard. On returning, the deputation ingminik-ikpithmuk," which means will make a special effort to interest "butter." Literally, it is: "The grease young men in missions. of the juice of the udder of the cow." -Bible Society Gleanings. A pygmy Missionary for Africa EUROPE Ota Benga, a Kongo pygmy, who has been living for some time in an An Appreciation of William Booth orphan asylum at Brooklyn, has refused to accompany an exploring ex- The following well-deserved words pedition to Africa, for the reason that recently appeared in the editorial colhe wishes to remain in America for a umns of the New York Times: few years and qualify himself to become a missionary. The Baptist Min- General Booth is an enthusiast, but no isters' Association of New York will visionary. He believes in the inherent send him to the Virginia Seminary at goodness of humanity, in the possible re- Lynchburg, as soon as he has acquired demption of the vilest sinners, but it is not a good knowledge of the English lan- known that he cherishes any illusive or danguage. Ota Benga was brought over gerous theories opposed to law and order for exhibition purposes last year, and as at present constituted. Since his forspent some time in the monkey-house mation of his Hallelujah Band in the early at the Bronx Zoo, until the colored sixties he has labored zealously to Chrispastors in New York demanded his tianize the multitude, to purify the public removal. mind, and to improve the material welfare of the poor. The Salvation Army's doings South America as a Mission Field have frequently been ridiculed by the friv- olous, and have given much pain to the Missionary work upon this continent morbidly discreet. But the purity of Genhas required an especial amount of eral Booth's methods has never been queswisdom and patience to gain a foot- tioned, while the immense good he has achold. In Ecuador "the constitution complished speaks for itself the world over. excludes all other creeds." In Colombia, Peru and Bolivia very little prog- Hence, in his seventy-eighth year, he is ress has been made. In Venezuela the revered more highly than any living prel- Spanish Bible has been widely circu- ate, except the Pope of Rome in his splenlated. In Brazil, Chili, Argentine Re- did isolation. There are many others conpublic, Paraguay and Uruguay the ducting similar evangelical and spiritually law grants the missionary an entrance. uplifting work in smaller fields, but there For over a population of 40,000,000 is none his equal in the public vision. Since there are about 300 missionaries with he received his honorary degree at the Unia membership of about 2,000 commu- versity of Oxford, General Booth has been nicants. With all the opposition, making a tour of Great Britain in a motor South America is a most hopeful field. car. In every humble hamlet there is a branch of the Salvation Army. He has Difficult for the Spelling-book been received everywhere with veneration by great throngs. No emperor ever called Some boys and girls think that forth a greater manifestation of his power French and German are difficult lan- over the people. He has lately appointed guages to learn, but how would they his own successor, a privilege denied to the like to have to translate the Bible into crowned kings. Lengua, a South American language where "Sohog-emek-wakthla-mokem- Work in London for Russian Sailors inik-antanthlama" is the word for "eighteen"! Literally translated, it is: An intensely spiritual work in Lon- "Finish my hands, pass to my other don, says the London Christian, has been quietly and persistently carried on in the Sailors' Palace, E., by Rev. W. Fetler. He has now finished his four years' course at the Pastors' Col- lege, 'and feels the burden of his own great country upon his heart. So he returns to Russia with the great mes- sage of the Gospel of the grace of God. He might have pursued his theological lectual bondage, The Italian protest is and literary studies only, but he began against the Papal attitude toward modern working among his own Russian com- science and democracy. patriots in London, chiefly sailors. After the opening of the Passmore Rome's Missionary Activity Edwards Sailors' Palace, the first use of the John Cory Hall, in the Alexan- !h.e Paris. Sel~inary for Foreign dria wing, was the Sunday Russian lVllsslons has Just Issued its annual reservice-so intense, so spiritual was it port. The activity and self-sacrifice of that it was a great fight of faith. With these French missionaries in foreign the simple sailors came men and wom- fields makes rather suggestive readen, some anarchists among them, and ing, in view of conditions at home. proclaimed the gospel of the bomb, Members of the society are laboring bullet and dagger; but the Spirit of in Japan, Korea, Manchuria, China, Christ proved stronger that the spirit Tibet, Tonquin, Cochin-China, Camboof evil. Several were truly converted, dia, Siam, Malacca, Laos and parts of and were baptized in the East London India. In all of these missions there Tabernacle. It was a sight never to are by the latest reckoning 1,423,428 be forgotten to see these Russians on Catholics, 5,478 churches or chapels, their knees, and one after the other 36 bishops, 1,384 European priests, pouring out his and her heart in sim- 739 native priests, 2,727 catechists, ple, spontaneous prayer. Only a lit- 42 seminaries, 2,247 seminarists, 302 tle while ago not one would bow the Brothers, 193 communities of Sisters, knee to Christ. Mr. Fetler writes on with 6,506 Sisters, European and naleaving: "I can not quite see that, in tive; 3,955 schools, 119,448 scholars, face of the great need of the Gospel 337 children's asylums, with 21,461 for the Russian sailors, how we could children; 96 industrial schools, with conscientiously drop the work." A 3, I 15 children; 484 pharmacies and Russian brother, 110t much educated, dispensaries, and 112 hospitals. it is true, but whose heart God has touched and changed (blest indeed by Berlin Missionary Society's Work the ministry, a first-fruit under Christ), who has been visiting the The work of this society in South ships and helping, will hold his little Africa is in an especially prosperous meetings-holding forth the light till condition. In the 58 stations are emfurther help shall come. While this ployed 93 European laborers, 10 native was going on among the Russians, a pastors and 222 native helpers, while dailv Bible class was held bv mission- 46,000 heathen are now members of ary -Tierney among the J ap~nese offi- the Christian Church. The Lord's cers staying at the palace. blessing is most evident in the Trans- vaal. When the first mIssIOnaries European Revolt Against the Vatican settled there, in 1860, the Boers wel- comed them with the words, "The The COII~'crtcd Catholic sets forth black heathen are too bad and too the situation upon the Continent in superstitious. You will not baptize one of them." Yet to-day there are these words: 25,000 native Christian:; under the care of the German missionaries in The Roman Catholics of four different the Transvaal. The station Medingen nations arc making much trouble for Pope was founded by missionary Reuter in Pius X-France, Austria, Germany and October, 1881. The celebrated Queen Italy. In France they have refused to give Modshadshe, rain-maker and witch, led any more public 'money for the support of in the opposition to the Gospel. Soon the Church. In Austria they are, by thou- some souls were saved, Then chief sands, becoming members of evangelical Khashane and his brother David died chun;hes and organizations, because they a martyr's death for Christ. Now are finding that the doctrines and ceremo- Christ has triumphed and Reverend nies of Rome fail to give them any spiritual help. The Germans are resisting the attempts of the Vatican to keep them in intel- Reuter is pastor of a congregation of in response to their own earnest sup- 1,400 natives, who live undisturbed in plications.

quietness and peace. The late Rev. Commendatore Mat- Swedish Missionaries of a German Society teo Prochet helped largely in reorgan- The Leipzig Missionary Society has izing the Refuge, and was for some a most interestin~ and prosperous work in India, where it has gathered time its president. The Refuge will more than 20,000 professing Christians in its 48 stations. In the south- probably become connected in a special ern part of India it has a so-called Swedish diocese, where Swedish la- way with the Waldensian Church, tho borers are exclusively employed in the five stations ( 1 upon Ceylon). These retaining strictly the undenominational Swedish laborers are aided by 90 native helpers, viz: 2 ministers, 4 cate- character. The stay of each ex-priest chumens, 64 teachers, 3 evangelists, 11 women teachers and 6 Bible-women. is naturally limited, as the object of The main work is the preaching of the the house is merely to provide a tem- porary home for him till he can find employment by which to support him- self. Some find secular occupation, such as teaching, office work, etc. But several are now preaching in different parts of Italy. MISS c. M. WARD.

Gospel, which is accompanied by the Methodist Work in Ita.ly distribution of Christian literature. The effectiveness of this distribution The Italy Conference of the Methodis shown bv the fact that the heathen ist Episcopal Church that met at have comri'Ienced to distribute anti- Rome, May IS, reported that during Christian literature. The Zenana the previous year more than 900 conworkers find many open doors and in- verts were received .on probation, a structed 140 women and girls in 40 Sicilian congregation having had 170 homes last year. A small free dispen- conversions. Three new church buildsary proves very helpful in the work. ings were erected. The college in In the 3I missionary schools 1;163 Rome and the institutes in Rome and native (heathen) children received Venice are prospering, and a prepara- Christian instruction, and of these tory school for evangelists and teachmore than 80 per cent. were boys. ers has been opened in Florence. In The native Christians with the five several places in northern Italy the stations of this Swedish diocese num- ministers frequently preach in the pubber 1,853, and live in !O7 villages, so lic squares to audiences of 1;000.- that it is apparent that native congre- Christian Work and Evangelist.

gations are very small. The reports AFRICA of the spiritual life and Christian activ- ity in these congregations are not very The Moslems in Eg)rpt encouraging. A recent authority places the num- Ex-Priests' Refuge in Rome ber of Mohammedans in the world at 232,966,176. Numerically, therefore, Tidings come of the momentous re- one twenty-sixth of the Moslem pop- ligious conflict in France. The "Los ulation of the world is to be found in von Rom" movement is gammg Egypt. This does not give a true idea ground in Austria; Italy also is wa- of the influence which Egypt exerts in king up to see the chains of supersti- the Moslem religious world. Arabic tion which bind her. There are many is the language of the Koran. No Roman Catholic priests whose hearts country, therefore, whose language is find no rest without separating en- not Arabic could properly claim pri- tirely from her communion because macy in the Moslem religious world.

they find so many of her teachings Among Arabic-speaking Mohammed- contrary to the Word of God. It was an nations, giving us an aggregate for these that this Refuge was founded population of some 45,000,000 souls Egypt may certainly claim to be the Hope Even for Ab)'lsinia leading nation, both because one-fifth of that world is to be found in the One of the most difficult mission Nile Valley, and because Egypt, with fields in the world to-day is Abyssinia, her great Mohammedan University, in East Africa. In common with many the Azhar, is the acknowledged seat of other parts of Africa, it has been in- Mohammedan learning. Egypt is, fluenced by contact with Mohammedtherefore, in a true sense, the center anism. With this faith it combines of the Moslem world, the citadel of its much. of the demon-worship which is power, the stronghold of the Crescent. prevalent among the Sudanese and If Christianity can carry, by assault or natives of Kongo. And last of all, as by siege, this "Port Arthur" of Islam, if to seal it against missionary enterwe may easily count upon victory for prise, the nation lays claim to a form the army of Christ along its whole far- of Christianity that has come down flung battle-line. from the fourth century, and which, however degraded since its foundation, REV. CHARLES WATSON. has still sufficient evidence to create a stumbling-block against any new prop- The Greatest Thing in Egypt aganda that may be introduced from Europe or America. Emperor Mene- Dr. A. D. Hail writes on this theme lik is personally favorable to the mis-· in The Cumberland Presbyterian: "It sionaries, and would undoubtedly lend is not the pyramids, the sphynx, the encouragement to their work if it were tombs, the old temples or the great in his power. As it is, the "abun," works which have wrought such mar- or Abyssinian pope, prevents any outvelous change in the Valley of the ward sign of favor and engenders Nile. It is not what the average tour- among the people a violent prejudice ist sees. There is something greater against the Christian teachers and colthan all these. There is a work being porteurs. done which will be growing in cumulative results for good long after the F"trst Moslem Converts in Hausaland pyramids have passed, and the other great works of men's hands have Bishop and Mrs. Tugwell, with their ceased to be. This greatest thing in party from England reached Zaria on Egypt is called, popularly, 'The Amer- April I3th, and on Sunday, the I6th, ican Mission.' This is maintained by the bishop had the joy of baptizing the United Presbyterian Church in the two converts from Islam, both former United States. Sometimes this body mallams. It was an -impressive serof Christians at home are called the vice, as the candidates left their num- 'Psalm Singers,' because they use only ber to descend the bank of the stream, the psalms of David, or the psalter, and then after immersion in the name in their worship. One can almost jus- of the Triune God and the signing of tify their custom in this respect when the cross on the men's foreheads were the amount of doggerel that passes welcomed by the Christians on the for Christian hymns is considered. It other side. One of the lookers-on, was our privilege to attend several himself an inquirer, observed, "I never meetings of the Christian Endeavor felt so ill before as I did when I saw Society in Cairo, prayer-meetings and my friend cross the stream and leave preaching services, where the psalter me behind." Seven years ago Bishop was exclusively used. Set to modern Tugwell, with a band of four Europetunes and accompanied by an organ, an pioneer evangelists, were expelled the music was deeply inspiring, and from Zaria, and as they mournfully touched by the words of the Holy passed out of its gates they prayed Spirit's shaping helped one into suit- that the day might come when they able spiritual frame of mind and feel- should reenter it in Christ's name, but mg that strengthened greatly the soul it did not seem possible that within of devotion." seven years not only would a mission

be established there but Mohammedan Durban, unqualified approval was ex- teachers would openly confess Christ prest in 44 instances by their em- in baptism.-The Church Missionary ployers. A similar inquiry concern- Review. ing those working in Johannesburg Slave-trading in Tripoli showed that out of 44 boys, unqualified approval was given in 38 cases, five The Anti-Slavery Society of Italy were slightly less satisfactory, and has received further evidence of the only one had been discharged-and trade in slaves between Tripoli and that for drunkenness. ("Gets drunk Constantinople, and of the complicity occasionally, just like a white man, of the Turkish authorities therein. but absolutely the best boy I've ever The representative of that Society at had I" writes one employer.) Smyrna, Dr. Ernesto Basso, hearing Prison statistics regarding educated of the arrival there in April of a natives tell a similar story. Out of steamer from Tripoli of the Mah- nearly 2,000 criminals in Durban gaol sousse Company, which had on board during 1904-5 there were only five two female slaves on their way to Con- sufficiently educated to read in the stantinople, asked, through the Italian Fourth Reader. According to the consul-general, for permission to be census report of Natal, only 82 out of present at the examination of the ship. 1,862 natives in gaol on the day of the This was refused by the Turkish chief census were able to read and write.

of police, but the dragoman of the It may fairly be asked whether Italian Anti-Slavery Society and the exact statements, such as the fore- cavass of the Italian consulate at- going, in which no attempt is made to tended the examination. Instead of . cover up the failures, are not entitled the two mentioned in the telegram, to greater authority than the vague three female slaves were found travel- and irresponsible denunciations of mis- ing with their master, a high Turkish sionary education to which we are so functionary, who was going to Con- often treated.

stantinople. As the p"olice refused to have the slaves put ashore, Doctor ISLANDS OF THE SEA Basso went again to the Italian consul- A New Mission to Au.tralian Aboriginals general, who telegraphed to Constan- tinople to procure the liberation of the About two-thirds of the way down slaves on the arrival of the vessel. the eastern shore of the Gulf of Car- This is not m.erely a question of hu- pentaria there is a small creek, very manitarianism, but one of international difficult to find from the sea. Words law; a convention recognized by all can hardly describe the sense of re- the Powers is flagrantly and persist- moteness from everywhere which this ently violated by Turkey, who could region suggests. There is no ship- do most to make it respected.-Anti- ping in the gulf. There are no settle- Slavery Reporter. ments on its shores. With the excep- The Educated African tion of the three Presbyterian mission stations there are no white men within The results of a careful inquiry by hail of it. It is a black man's region, the Rev. A. E. LeRoy, of the American peopled by 1I!.aked, shockheaded ab- Zulu Mission in Natal, concerning the originals who live in the bush.

boys who have passed through his This Trubanaman Creek is the spot seminary during the last 50 years, chosen for the formation of a new (S.

shows that there are now living over P. G.) church mission to the aborigin- 800 whose lives can be traced, and of also Ten miles inland the station these it is fonnd that only eleven (less stands near the southern boundary than one and a half per cent.) have of a 500 square mile reserve which ever been convicted of crime. Of 47 the Government of Queensland has of these boys at present employed in recently given for the blacks.

19071 GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

The Mitchell River Mission, as it is Gospel Work in St. Helena called, is the newest of the missions at work among the Australian blacks. This little island in the South At- Rev. St. Clair Brisbane writes, after lantic, famous as the prison of the ex-Emperor Napoleon and later for a recent visit: Boers during the late war, has become "A year ago the site of the station isolated by the stopping of commerce and the withdrawal of the British was virgin bush. The naked savages garrison. Numbers of people are to be who crowded round us a fortnight ago thrown out of employment, and govwith explosions of laughter, whose ernment officials are being reduced shoulders we patted, who parted from both in numbers and salaries. This us with friendly yells of approval, re- means, of course, diminished trade, garded the white man twelve months and, by reason of the general impoversince as their natural enemy, and were ishment of the island, the difficulty of prepared to spear him whenever they maintaining evangelistic work is accould. Indeed, they attempted to rush centuated, and necessitates an appeal the camp of the missionaries upon to the Christian public at home. For their first arrival. But now all is more than 60 years Gospel testimony changed. They trust us. They under- has been faithfully borne by a band stand that the 500 miles of country of believers, who, in days of prosperity, reserved for them is their own; and were able to find the needed funds for on their part they are prepared to stop the support of their three centers of spearing white men's cattle. work at Jamestown, Knollcombe and Sandy Bay. "How has the change been effected? The Bishop of Carpentaria and the In 1845, a young man, who had Rev. E. R. Gribble made a memorable been brought to a saving knowledge expedition to this region in June, 1904, of the truth in Cape Town, decided and again in July, 1905. They selected upon a visit to his native island home, the site of the station, established re- and was greatly distrest to find the lations with the neighboring tribes, well-nigh .heathenish condition in started the erection of a temporary which the people were living, and on mission house, and after a month's his return to the mainland began to stay departed leaving three mission- interest a number of his friends in Cape Town. As a result of his strong aries in charge. representations, a committee was "The few natives who soon gathered formed to undertake Gospel work in the island. there have built, besides the mission house, a sleeping hut for themselves, The present pastor in charge of the a school, and two huts for the married work is Rev. W. ]. Buchanan, and couples, while a hospital at the time help may be sent to him, care of Rev, of my visit was nearing completion. Ernest Baker, CapeTown, South Africa.

"The bishop computes that at least One Hindrance in the Philippines 700 blacks have visited the mission Judge Ide, of Vermont, at the anbetween July, 1905, and July, 19Q6. nual banquet of the Board of Trade and Merchants' Association, at Fitch- "Here, if anywhere in the world, the burg, Mass., recently gave a statem.ent Church is working upon virgin soil. of conditions that affords a very Slm- These missions are refuting the oft- pIe explanation of the alleged hostility repeated formula that it is impossible of many Filipinos to our rule; esp~­ to raise the Australian aboriginal. The cially when it is remembered that m moral of Yarrabah, ·of Mapoon, of the old Spanish days the insurrection Mitchell River is that, given favorable was really directed. more against t?e circumstances ( especially isolation from contact with the non~Christian friars th::m against the King of Spaln.

whites), the Queensland aboriginal is docile, law-abiding, quick to learn and need not die out,"

Judge Ide said, according to the Bos- they are making notable progress toton Herald: ward a unity based on Christian faith and sympathy and patriotism. Church The civilized inhabitants of the Philip- social settlement, school and colleg~ pine Islands are Catholic, but there is are interrelated in bringing out the among them a great schism or division, best in these peoples of various nation- an~ .an. attempt ~o found an independent alities, and the ways in which it is done Philippme Catholic Church. It is evident are a fascinating study. The Hawaienough to any person who is familiar with ians, tho declining in numbers for more conditions in the islands that a withdrawal than a generation, increased five per of the restraining hand of the United cent. last year in church-membership. States, and a passing of the whole power New plans recently put into operation of .government over to the Filipinos unre- have reversed the long decline of re- ~tncted, would result almost immediately ligious life among the native and m an attempt on the part of a considerable mixed races. portion of the Filipino people to go beyond the complete separation of Church and MISCELLANEOUS State which now exists under the American rule, and to confiscate the vast properties Let Orientals Remain Oriental and estate of the Church and to take them over by the government, as has been done Dr. J. P. Jones, a missionary of in Mexico and many other countries. long experience in South India, A Hindu Missionary for Fiji writes: "There is danger to-day, and it is inevitable that missionaries from Udai Singh, a recent graduate of the West should be too ambitious to Bareilly Theological Seminary, has occidentalize the native Christian gone as a missionary to the Hindu- community, ignorant of, or indifferent stani emigrants in the Fiji Islands, the to, the grand possibilities of thought first graduate of the school to go out and of life which lie in Eastern charunder regular appointment to a foreign acter and teaching. It is much easier mission field, altho other students have to thrust upon them everything Westat various times been in one or another ern than it is to appreciate and to of the British colonies. When the conserve many things Eastern. The Wesleyan Mission in Fiji began corre- future missionary will learn wisdom spondence with its missionaries in In- from the past, and will enter upon his dia regarding a worker for the Hindu- work with less depreciation of things stani colonists, the request was for- Oriental, and with a large desire to warded to Bareilly Seminary, resulting conserve to the utmost Eastern habits in U dai Singh offering himself for the of thought and social customs, so long work. Mr. Singh and his family, con- as, and so far as, they can be made sisting of a wife and four children, the vehicles of Christian thought and went to Fiji on a steamer carrying the channels of Christian life. Hereemigrants under contract with the In- in must lie the best means for a speedy dian Government, thus having an op- coming of the kingdom of Christ in portunity on the long voyage to be- India." come acquainted with some of the very people among whom they are Let Other Speaken Do Likewise to labor. The Methodist Episcopal Church has no work in any of the M. Coillard was not only one of the fields where Indian colonists go by most remarkable of modern missionthe thousands. aries, but was equally successful as a missionary deputation. We commend A Polyglot .Church in Hawaii to the attention of missionary "deputa- tions," in explanation of this success, The membership of the Congrega- the following words of his biographer: tional churches in these islands is com- "His addresses were carefully thought posed of Hawaiians, Chinese, Japan- out. Some people have one lecture ese, Portuguese, Koreans, Filipinos which they repeat everywhere. This and those in whom the blood of Orientals mingles with that of Anglo-Saxon, French, German and Norwegian. And

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

he would never do. He could not A Missionary Stock Company speak to half a dozen schoolgirls (unless taken by surprize) without devo- A stock company to support a misting an hour or two to preparing his sionary is a new idea just put into address, or rather preparing himself effect in the Andrew Presbyterian to deliver it. '1 can't feed people on Church, Minneapolis. With two hun- dred and fifty shares at $roo each, the stale bread,' he would say when urged fund amounts to $25,000 and will proto leave it for some social engagement, duce an income of $1,250, which is to and once he wrote, '1 have not dealt in missionary pastry only, but in the be used to assure the salary of Rev. J. Bread of Life.' This was true. His addresses, as heard, seemed always re- H. Nichol, who goes as a special mismarkable for a certain primordial sionary representative of the Church freshness and simplicity springing to Syria. Certificates which are issued from the fact that as a man he had for the shares may be paid in full, or lived close to earth, and as a Christian only the interest at five per cent. need close to heaven. No one who heard be paid. In case only part of the share him speak seemed able to forget it." is paid, the interest on the balance is required. One-half the desired amount was raised recently at a congregational A Comparison of Protestant and Roman meeting.-Spirit of Missions.

Catholic Missionary Figures The Menage and the Man Professor 'Narneck, the great Ger- man authority on missions, furnishes How much of the power of the deed the following interesting figures: depends on the doer, and of the mes- I. ROMAN CATHOLIC MISSIONS sage on the character of the messen- ger! Mr. Stead says: Asia: 4,032,000 converts; 3,941 male and 5,022 female white laborers; 100437 schools, The net result of all my journeyings hither and thither is to deepen the convic- 315,970 pupils. tion which I have constantly exprest in Africa: 481,800 converts; 1,936 male and all appeals for help in social and political service-that almost everything depends up- 1,342 female laborers; 2,725 schools, 138,560 on the personality of the individual, and pupils. comparatively little upon his station. Given sufficient fiery earnestness in the heart and Australia: 110,650 converts; 486 male and soul of man or woman, that quality out- 309 female laborers; 542 schools, 18,179 pu- weighs all others. Over and over again I pils. have found in my travels that the real center of momentum was not where it America: 651,000 converts; 1,164 male seemed to be-among the highly placed and and 650 female laborers; 517 schools, 23,518 wealthy. It was to be found in the heart of pupils. one man or woman of those who are in dead earnest, who are ready to tllke no end TOTAL: 5,275.450 converts; 7,534 male and of trouble to sacrifice their own means, 7,323 female white laborers; 14,221 schools, however scanty, their own leisure and their with 496,227 pupils. own convenience in ·order to secure the triumph of their cause. II. PROTESTANT MISSIONS Some of the World's Dreamers Asia: 1,946,500 converts. Africa: 1,186,000 converts. Carey was a cobbler, but he had a Australia: 290,000 converts. America: 8,427,500 converts, not counting converts from Protestant families, but in- cluding 7,225,000 negroes. TOTAL: 11,850,000 converts; 7,850 male and 3,950 female white laborers; about 27,500 schools, with 1,180,000 pupils.

Thus Roman Catholicism employs a map of the world on his shop wall, a mueh larger number of female la- and outdid Alexander the Great in borers, while Protestantism outdis- dreaming and doing. Many a tinker tances it far in missionary education. and weaver and stonecutter and hand- The number of Roman Catholic con- worker has had open windows and a verts is only 650,000 larger than that sky and a mind with wings. What of Protestant, the more remarkable in thoughts were in the mind of Jesus view of the fact that Roman Catholic at his work-bench? One of them was missions were started centuries before that the kingdoms of this world should Protestants understood the meaning become the k~ngdomsof God-at any of the Great Commission. cost! .

OBITUARY Doctor Lawes only retired from New Guinea last year at the age of sixty- Dr. W. G. Lawes. of New Guinea seven, and had made his home in Syd- ney. The manifold services God en- News has recently come of the death abled him to render will cause his of this veteran missionary of the South name to be held in affectionate remem- Sea Islands. brance, even as is the case with his martyred companion, James Chalmers. He left London in r86r on the]ohn -The Christian. Williams, as a young man of twentyone. He was the first European mis- Andrew M. MUne. of Argentina sionary to settle on Niue (Savage Island), the inhabitants of which had A telegram from Buenos Ayres, resisted missionary enterprise for thir- dated August 22, announces the death ty years. Native evangelists had es- of the Rev. Andrew M. Milne, during tablished a footing on the island when forty-three years agent of the Amer- Doctor Lawes reached the station, and ican Bible Society for its La Plata good progress followed his settlement. Agency. Doctor Lawes quickly mastered the language and in seven months was Since the establishment of the able to preach. Eight years later his Agency in r864, Mr. Milne has renbrother, Rev. F. E. Lawes, joined him; dered very valuable services in laying and six years afterward Doctor Lawes, the foundations of the Society's opera~ having translated the New Testament tions in all the capitals and in many into the language of Niue, was trans- cities of the republics of South Amer! ferred to New Guinea, upon which ica, besides organizing and supervising island he left an indelible impression. a most energeti: force of colporteurs in a region whose area equals that of It was Doctor Lawes who prepared the United States, including Alaska. the way for the annexation of what is He circumnavigated the continent now known as British New Guinea. once, crossed the Cordilleras ten times, the efforts of Doctor Lawes were also and passed from the Atlantic to the directed toward raising the standard Pacific or vice versa by sea many more of education. In r894 he established times. His sales of Scriptures with a training institution for native evan- his own hands are literally to be measgelists at Vatorata, where young Pap- ured by tons, besides for greater quanuans-men and women-are edu- tities disposed of by his colporteurs. cated and trained to do at least "three hours a day outdoor work" He en- Dr. John Packer. of Burma gaged in translation work, and through the British and Foreign Bible Society On June 4 Rev. John Packer, D.D., published his linguistic work. of Rangoon, passed away, in the sev- enty-second year of his age. The versatility of the departed missionary found abundant scope. In the Doctor Packer was born in England, early days of his work in New Guinea but early moved with his parents to much pioneering was done along the the United States. He was appointed coast, placing new teachers, examining a missionary of the American Baptist what others had done, and bringing Missionary Union in r872, and took the sick to Port Moresby for careful charge of the Baptist College at Rannursing. Converts multiplied, and goon. Later he laid the foundations herein the New Guinea Mission differs of the station at Merkilac He was a from most others in its early, rapid, man of fine scholarly attainments and and continuous success. Here men possest much architectural skill; he were found dark and ignorant, with was also a musician of ability. The the unr~stfulness of the savage. Into workers in Burma will sorely miss his these once dark homes light and peace cooperation and- many friends mourn have come with the acceptance of the his departure. missionary's evangel.

THE MISSIONARY

ISLAM AND CHRISTIANITY IN INDIA AND THE came from China and _till wields power among the people, especially FAR EAST. By Rev. E. M. Wherry, M.A., among the educated. Now Christian- D.D. 1zmo, 238 pp. $1.25, net. Fleming ity is succeeding those human syS- H. Revell Co., 1907. tems. This history is unique. It begins nobody knows where, but Doctor Wherry is an authority on culminates in the establishment of Islam in India. He has been a mission- Christian schools, and of an orderly ary there for thirty years and is a care- government. Doctor Knox's book ful student of the conditions and prob- traces the unique development of a lems among Moslems and missions to nation-at the outset a handful of them. In these lectures he sums up barbarians-now one of the great the results of his studies of the relig- forces of the world, with a fine ion, its historical progress in Asia, the school system and strong Christian present status of Moslems in the East, churches. the Moslem controversy and the efforts to win these people to Christ. The A CENTURY OF PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN book is especially valuable to earnest CHINA (1807-1907). Edited by D. Macstudents of the situation, those who Gillivray. 8vo, 677 pp. $3.00. The wish to work and pray more effectively American Presbyterian Mission Press, for progress in this great campaign. Shanghai, China, 1907. Many will find here new light on the difficulties that confront missionaries This is an historical volume published 1;0 Moslem and at the same time new in connection with the Centenary Conencouragement in the expectation of ference-not to report the proceedings ultimate victory. but to give the results of missions in China which made the conference THE DEVELOPMENT OF RELIGION IN JAPAN. memorable. It is a valuable compen- dium of the Protestant missions given By Prof. George William Knox. 8vo. by societies and including historical $1.50, net. G. P. Putnam's Sons, New summaries, statistics and other im- York, 1907. portant facts-such as the first mis- sionaries, first converts, first tours, etc. This is an interesting and instruct- A large statistical table is included ive history. The Japanese do not giving the figures for all China, inknow where their ancestors came cluding those for Roman Catholic from, except that they came by wa- work. The appendix includes a brief ter. They were very barbarous, and chronology, a list of martyrs, missionfound barbarians in the interior and ary biographies, books on missionary social conditions not promrsmg. methods and general works on China. Men married their wives' sisters, and The map is large, full and clear. Evother immediate relatives, even ery student of missions in China would when the ruler was a woman, as do well to possess a copy of this comsometimes was the case. Even when prehensive compendium. more organized life began, in a very rude way, in the third or fourth cen- THE CONQUEST OF THE CROSS IN CHINA. tury of our era, the people lived in huts, agriculture was primitive, the By Jacob Spreicher. Chart and illustrapeople living by fishing and hunting. tions. 8vo, 369 pp. $1.50, net. Fleming Shintoism-the "Way of the Gods" H. Revell Co., New York, 1907. -was introduced and established in the sixth century, under a ruler who The plan of these lectures is essencame from southwestern Japan and tially different from that of the books established a rude form of govern- edited by Marshall Bromhall or D. ment. In time people came from Ko- MacGillivray. Here China is considrea and brought knowledge from ered as a whole and missionary wor~ China. Buddhism found its way, in- as a unit. It is an orderly discussion troducing books, monasteries, nun- of the main characteristics of the Chineries, and temples. Confucianism nese, the Protestant missionary, the churches. This congress began in methods of work and the problems of 1898 with a class of eleven boys. It Chinese churches. Mr. Spreicher-a includes a complete organization with Baptist missionary of broad view- floor, refreshment and decorating comshows the importance of the small na- mittees, a monthly meeting, reports, tive churches scattered throughout offerings, practical work, good times China. He believes in putting large and a growing interest in missions. responsibilities upon the Chinese pas- One becomes quite enthusiastic in tors and preachers and holds that the reading of this B.CM. as to the possimissionarieS are successful in propor- bilities of enlisting boys in all parts of tion as they succeed in training the the country in this mighty movement. Chinese to carry forward the work. The book should be a boon to leaders Mr. Spreicher gives a clear view of in boys' work. the domestic political situation in China and the difficulties of evangeli- EASTERN MISS.fONS FROM A SOLDIER'S STANDzing the Chinese due to their conserva- POINT. By Col. ·G. H. Scott Moncrieff. tism, pride, superstition and other I2mo, ISo pp. 2S. Religious Tract Socicharacteristics. He clearly shows, ety, London, 1907. however, that they make strong Christians who may be depended upon to Here is another answer to critics, evangelize their country. who will not listen, and to doubters, who prefer to doubt. Colonel Scott UGANDA BY PEN AND CAMERA. By C. W. Moncrieff not only gives his own opin- Hattersley. Izmo, 138 pp. Illustrated. ion and views of missionary work as $1.00. The Union Press, Philadelphia, he has seen it, but quotes other promi- Pa., 1907. nent men, as Lord Lawrence, Sir Chas. Here is an unusually bright, enter- Elliott, and others. He describes work in the Punjab, North China, the Aftaining and informing little book by a ghan frontier, and Baluchistan, and missionary in Africa's most fascinating speaks a warm word for men and mission field. Mr. Hattersley describes women who are working faithfully the country, people, customs and inci- and efficiently in these difficult fields. dents of mission work in a few words The book will deal a Gatling gun which are graphic and gives details death-blow to ignorant and unfriendly that are truly illustrative. The chap- critics if they will only get in its way. ters would form excellent readings for missionary societies and give fine ma- COREA, THE HERMIT NATION. By William terial for talks to Sunday-schools and Elliot Griffis, Eighth edition. Revised. young people's meetings. The first 8vo, 512 pp. $2.50. Charles Scribner's thing that natives ask about a mission- Sons, New York, 1907. ary is, "Is he a kind man?" If told that "he has kindness," they want to For nearly twenty-five years this come and see him, but if he is irritable has been a standard book on Korea. they take care to stay away. The It was first written when Korea was hackneyed incidents and facts are almost unknown to the West. Hisomitted and fresh interest marks the torically it has a wealth of information, whole volume. and contains likewise a full description of the government, social life and cus- Boys' CONGRESS OF MISSIONS. By Emma toms and religions as they were a quar- Emilie Koehler. 12mo, 183 pp. Illus- ter of a century ago. In these points trated. 50 cents, net. The Westminster and in the bibliography the volume Press, Philadelphia, 1907. has not been brought up to date. The beginnings of missionary work are Miss Koehler writes from experi- briefly described, but almost nothing ence on successful ways to interest boys is given as to the recent remarkable in missions. Her plan is attractive and developments. This is a disappointhas been proved practical. It is worth ment, for all the work of the Church frying in hundreds and thousands of has been done since 1882, and its achievements are certainly as import- sympathetic and clear revelation of ant as the late wars and political many misunderstood traits and cus- changes which are described in the toms of the Chinese people. It is an supplemental chapters. excellent book for young missionaries and visitors to study in order that they THE MOUNTAIN PEOPLE OF KENTUCKY. By may understand the social, political Wm. H. Haney. I2mo, 196 pp. $1.50. and religious usages of the country. Wm. H. Haney, Villiamsburg, Ky., 1907. Here the intricacies of Chinese dress, A mountain man gives the story of the etiquette of calls and visiting his own people of the Appalachian cards, times of mourning and rejoic- Mountains. He was a Berea student ing, purchase of land, procedure in and a fair example of the fine material case of fire or theft or persecution are in the rough and reaoy makers of all explained with illustrations that il- "Moonshine." He gives a clear pic- lustrate. It is an exceedingly readable ture of his people and their "upright" book and broadens one's sympathies farms, the social conditions and feuds, and knowledge of the world. The in- industries, education, politics and re- dex is full and useful.

ligion. His outlook is sane and hope- ful. Give them an opportunity and ILLUSTRIOUS CHINESE CHRISTIANS. By W. the mountaineers will succeed. P. Bentley. Illustrated. 12mo, 248 pp.

75 cents. The Standard Publishing Co., LITTLE BOOKS ON MISSIONS: "The Way of Cincinnati, 1906. the Lord Prepared," by A. B. Leonard; This book is a sufficient answer to "South America, a Mission Field," by all who doubt the sincerity and quality Thos. B. Neely; "China and Methodism," of Chinese Christians. Twenty-two by James W. Bashford; "Korea, the Land, biographical sketches are given show- People and Missions," by George Heber ing the life-stories of noble men and Jones; "India and Southern Asia," by James M. Thoburn; "Malaysia, Nature's women who have suffered and served Wonderland," by Wm. F. Oldham; "Mex- .for Christ in China. They are not all ico, Coming into the Light," by John W. thrilling in their interest, but all are Butler. 16mo. 35 cents each. Jennings instructive and give a varied view of & Graham, Cincinnati, 1907.

Condensed, reliable, practical and how the Gospel is taking root in China. handy, these little volumes give a brief The stories "Farmers," "SGholars," survey of the country, people and "Merchants," "Musicians,': and others Methodist missionary work under con- are all told with many fine touches. sideration. They are ideal handbooks Such men as Che'n Ta Yung, Pang to give to a leader of a missionary of Hunan, pastor Chang, Old Wang, meeting or a speaker who wishes to and Blind Chang are characters worth become familiar with salient points. knowing-men who would shine in Small as they are, they contain much any body of Christians.

fresh and stirring information for they are written by men who can speak REVIVAL IN INDIA. By Helen S. Dyer. Izmo, 158 pp. IS. 6d. Morgan and Scott, Lonwith authority. don, 1907.

WAYS THAT ARE DARK. By Gilbert W. Reports of marvelous manifesta- Walshe. 12mo, 276 pp. 5s., net. Kelley tions of God's Spirit in various parts and Walshe, Shanghai, 1907. of India have been coming almost con- tinuously for the past two years. Some As Editorial Secretarv of the So- have been sane and well authenticated; ciety for the Diffusion -of Christian others have been hysterical and unre- liable. There is, however, we are and General Knowledge Among the thankful to say, abundant proof that Chinese, Mr. Walshe has excellent op- men, women and children have been portunities to study the Chinese and quickened. by the Spirit of God, have their habits of thought and life. He forsaken evil habits, have made restihere gives us not a description of the shady side of Chinese morals, but a

tution in wrongs done to others, and W. SPENCER WALTON. By George E. Weeks. have turned to God with true repent- Bvo, 200 pp. Marshall Bros., London, ance and faith. The incidents given by Mrs. Dyer are selected as typical 1907· REVIVAL IN INDIA. By Helen S. Dyer. 12mo, 15B pp. IS. 6d. Morgan and Scott, Lon- and authentic. Some seem to savor of don, 1907. fanaticism and hysteria, but all give proof of an awakening in which we SUNNY SINGAPORE. By Rev. J. A. B. Cook. all rejoice. A careful reading of these 12mo, 183 pp. Illustrated. 2$. 6d. Elliot Stock, London, 1907.

ATLAS OF THE CHINESE EMPIRE. 22 maps.

incidents should arouse the Church at By Edward Stanford. China Inland Mishome to more fervent prayer and sion, London, 1907. more perfect faith in the power of God to use men and women wholly THE FOREIGN MISSIONARY. By Arthur J.

Brown, D.O. 12mo. $1.50, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1907.

surrendered to Him. ROBERT CLARK OF THE PANJAB. By Henry Martyn Clark. Bvo. $1.75, net. Fleming W. SPENCER WALTON. By Geo. E. Weeks. H. Revell Co., 1907. Bvo, 200 pp. Marshall Bros., London, 1907. THE UPLIFT OF CHINA. By Arthur H.

Smith. Izmo. Young People's Mission- Spencer Walton was the founder ary Movement, New York, 1907. THE AWAKENING OF CHINA. By Dr. W. A. of the South Africa General Mission, . P. Martin. Illustrated. Bvo, 344 pp. and his ministry in South Africa, Eng- $3.80, net. Doubleday, Page & Co., New land and America was blessed to . York, 1907.

thousands of souls. He was a simple- HINDU MANNERS" CUSTOMS AND CEREMOhearted Christian, full of faith and of the Holy Spirit; a man ready to be NIES. By the Abbe J. A. Dubois. Edited used in the humblest or highest spheres -a winner of souls and a servant 6f by H. K. Beauchamp. Third edition. God and man. With his charming and 8vo, 741 pp. 6s., net. The Clarendon devoted wife hf! has devoted himself to Press, Oxford, 1907. THE GREATEST WORK IN THE WORLD. By C.

B. Titus. Izmo, 138 pp. $1.50. Presby- terian Mission Press, Shanghai, 1907.

the work of God in three continents, and great is their reward in heaven. PAMPHLETS The story of Mr. Walton's life is THE CRISIS IN THE CAMPAIGN AGAINST a plain, unvarnished account of his KONGO MISRULE. Kongo Reform Asso- work as an evangelist at home and in ciation, Liverpool, 1907.

foreign fields. Many friends will wel- ENVEWPE SERIES. By Cyrus Hamlin. Amer- come this memoir and the Bible stud- ican Board, Boston.

ies which form the final chapter. STRANGE SCENES FROM LANDS AFAR; THE LUSHAI HILLS MISSION; LIVING WIT- NEW BOOKS NESSES. Baptist Missionary Society, Lon- don.

CoNVERSION BY THE MILLION IN CHINA. FOURTEENTH CoNFERENCE OF FOREIGN MIS- By Rev. Timothy Richards. 2 vols. Bvo. SION BOARDS. Pamphlet. 156 Fifth Ave., $5.00. Christian Literature Society, China. New York, 1907. CHINA AND AMERICA TO-DAY. A Study of A CHINESE SAINT. By T. A. P. Clinton. Conditions and Relations. By Arthur H. I penny, net. China Inland Mission, Lon- Smith, D.O. 12mo, 256 pp. $1.25, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1907. don, 1907. AMERICA'S PRES.ENT OPPORTUNITY IN INDIA. By Anand S. Hiwale. 12mo, 216 pp. $1.00. Two GOLDEN LILIES FROM THE EMPIRE OF THE RISING SUN. By Mrs. G. Fagg. 12mo, Arake1yan Press, Boston, 1907. 88 pp. Paper, IS. Morgan and Scott, GWRIA CHRISTI. An Outline Study of Mis- London, 1906. sions and Social Progress. By Anna R. B. Lindsay.12mo, cloth, 50 cents; pa- FOURTEENTH CoNFERENCE OF FOREIGN MIS- per, 35 cents. Macmillan & Co., New SION BOARDS IN AMERICA. 8vo. Pamphlet. Presbyterian Foreign Missions Library, York, 1907. New York, 1907.

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1907

CHIEF OF SKERANG, BORNEO WILD MURUT NATlVES OF

of the World VOL. XXX. No. 6 JUNE, 1907 VOL. XX. N.,. 6 DId Series New Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES THE SHANGHAI CONFERENCE low materialists and infidels. The missionaries adopted a resolution in The gathering of missionaries and favor of establishing 18 union normal schools for industrial education, union other delegates at Shanghai, April 2S colleges and a great central union uni- versity to train graduates from the -May 7, has fittingly celebrated the missionary institutions. The confer- ence also favored the placing of more • completion of the first one hundred responsibility for finances, govern- ment, and aggressive evangelism on years of Protestant missionary effort _the native church. This is the only way to accomplish the speedy evangelin China. Dr. Griffith John, who has ization of the Empire.* spent fifty years in the Empire, shows some results from the missionary cam- paign in the followiJ.1g notable con- trast which appeared in the L.M.S.

Chronicle: 1807 1907 WHAT OF THE FUTURE IN CHINA?

Not one Chinese Prot- More than 160,000 The forces now engaged in Chris- church-members; repre- tian work in China, including indeestant Christian. (In senting a Christian pendent workers who are without a 1842, after thirty-five community of some home society, are under 82 societies, yeal s. there were only half a million souls, in of which 33 are American, with six church-members! every province of the 642 men, 486 wives, and 434 single women, a total of 1,562; 2S British and in 1860 only some EThf~~~' than 3,800 for- societies have 729 men, 516 wives, and S43 single women, making a total of l'°:tS:~;rison the only eign missionaries (in- 1,788; 24 Continental societies number cluding 1,146 wives). 211 men, 131 wives, and 79 single Protestant missionary. These are to be found women, in all 421; the "independent" (In 1830 two American in every 'provincial cap- workers make up the grand total to missionaries landed; but ital, and In most of the 1,604 men, 1,148 wives, 1,081 single even in 1860 the total women, aggregating, December 31, missionary force num- la'J:a~l;ieiiJ,ooo Chinese 1906, 3,833· bered only 100.) preachers, teachers, col- China can never return to its former No native helpers. porteurs, and other na- state of seclusion. The world is ad- (In 1823 Liang Afa tive helpers. vancing, and China is also making progress. Millions are waiting to be was ordained to the of- More than 3,000,000 evangelized. Large areas are almost copies of the Scrip- or wholly untouched. Eastern and fice of evangelist.) tures, in whole or part, No part of the Bible were sold in China last year. in print. (The Roman missionaries had trans- From Hankow alone, lated large portions, but during the past thirty these had not been years, more than 26.- printed.) 000,000 Christian books and tracts have been is- No Christian books sued and circulated. or tracts in Chinese. The whole of China ~:en n~~her ye~f ~~~h open to m i S si 0 na r y work-eager for new book:; in circulation was light, new knowledge, new life. almost a negligible quantity, China closed against the Gospel. (Even in 1857 only the five Treaty Ports were open to the missionaries.) The conference, which brought to- • A full acconnt of this conference may be ex' gether over one thousand delegates, pected in our July number. – laid great emphasis on the need of Christian education for China. The Empire's great need is for Christian leaders-otherwise the people will fol- Western Mongolia offer vast fields for should have a moral and religious which little has as yet been done. It basis upon which to rest, and there is is as difficult to reach Mongols as Mo- no possibility of this apart from Chrishammedans. For the 20,000,000 of tianization preceding civilization. the latter in China there ought to be a systematic campaign. At the present THE STUDENT CONFERENCE time they are practically unreached. IN TOKYO Dr. Griffith John writes at this time Jimmu Tenno Sai, the Japanese naof the crisis: tional holiday (April 3), was cele- brated by the opening of the first In- What we need as we enter on the second ternational Christian Student Confercentury is implicit faith in God, not as a ence in Asia. More than seven hun- God working independently of means, but as dred people were present representing a God working in and through means. One twenty-five different countries. The of the first duties of the missionary socie- one hundred or more regular deleties is to perfect their agencies, and bring gates included John R. Mott of New them up to the requirements of the times. York, Sir Alexander Simpson of Ed- I do not hesitate to say that our great need inburgh, Prof. Harlan P. Beach of is more of everything, and greater efficiency Yale University, Pres. John F. Gouin everything. We need the faith that will cher of Baltimore, S. Earl Taylor of compel us to give to God our very best of New York, Doctor Karl Fries of Sweeverything, to be used by Him in the way den, the president of the World's Stuthat seemeth best in His sight. This faith dent Federation, and other leading in God would secure fill the men and the men from the great student organizameans required to carryon the missionary tions in all parts of the world. enterprise with unflagging energy and signal success. The World's Christian Student Fed- eration was founded twelve years ago That all will not be clear sailing for to unite Christian students in all parts future missionary workers is shown by of the world and to promote Christian history and by the fact that the reform work among them. The work has movement in China seems even now to spread to all countries under the able have had a serious setback. The reac- leadership of Doctor Fries and John tionaries in the Empire. have come R. Matt. into control for the present. It is not for the interest of these people, who It was an impressive sight to see are mostly officials, to have the old or- this large assembly of young men and der of things changed, and, as they are women in Tokyo gathered together in power, their opposition is effective, from the universities and colleges of for the time, but their days of author- forty nations. In their number were ity are numbered, and the people are included some of the most distinbeginning to demand reforms, so that guished educators and scientists in the the proposed changes are sure to come. world, the leaders of the Christian stu- It is well that such changes as are de- dents of men and women in all lands sirable should not take place suddenly. and representatives of all the student The Chinese need to be educated, not and city Young Men's Christian Assoonly in new ideas, but also in such new ciations and Young Women's Chrismethods, and such education demands tian Associations of China, Korea and time. One thing of great importance Japan. is that the new national movement

OF THE TIMES 40

A pamphlet containing the Psalm ')() students from all the provinces of in Japanese, Chinese, Korean, EnglisL ,hina. 1 here has never been a par- French and German was specially pub- allel situation in the world's history lished for use at the meetings, but the where so many of a nation's young addresses were interpreted only in men (nearly 20,000) have gone over English and Japanese. ell masse to another country for edu- As the first session was brought to cation and training.

a close with a hymn sung in French, As an example of the attitude which German, English, Chinese, Korean, the upper classes among the Japanese Siamese and other languages in uni- have assumed toward the Conference , son there was a visible wave of emo- and its purposes, Count Komura, the tion which passed over the assembly as famou? Japanese leader and states-, they realized the significance of this man, not himself a Christian and the firs~ world's convention of any known to maintain a Shinto shrine on kind to assemble as the guests of any his palace grounds, remarked recently far eastern people—a world's conven- with enthusiasm: "It is important that tion dominated by oriental delegates. these Chinese students be imprest Greetings were received from Pres- while over here with the fact that ident Roosevelt, King Haakon of N or- Christianity is good for a nation," In way, Marquis Ito of Japan, and others. one meeting, addrest by an American A more detailed account of this signifi- clergyman, one hundred young Chi- cant gathering is given further on. nese students rose to their feet and'

AFTER THE CONFERENCE declared their intention to embrace Christianity. The very day after the Conference closed, there began one of the most JAPANESE CHRISTIANITY remarkable evangelistic campaigns There are now 70,000 confessing ever undertaken in any country. Nine Christians in Japan, or about one in deputations of five men each, com- 600 of the population. The Daily posed of a student leader from the Mail, in a review of "The Christian West, who has previQusly been suc- Movement in Japan," remarks that the cessful in evangelistic work among actual results are not striking and that influential classes, an Oriental from the numerical outcome must be disap- outside of Japan, a distinguished pointing.

Christian Japanese, a foreign secre- Statistics can never represent the tary of the Young Men's Christian As- progress of Christianity in Japan, but 'sociation, and a Japanese interpreter, the report of the numbers of believers started on April 8 upon a simulta- is far from complete. Many of the neous evangelistic mission throughout small churches have no pastors to Japan, which is to cease only when make a report and there are groups of every important center in the Empire believers all over the country who are has been reached. not counted.

It is especially opportune that the Rev. Henry Loomis, of the Amer- Conference should have occurred in ican Bible Society, Yokohama, also Japan at this time, as there are to- says that a large percentage of Chris- day in the city of Tokyo at least 15,- tians have gone abroad. There is ..

fine self-supporting Japanese church It is therefore quite true, says .Mr. at Dalny, Manchuria, with a foreign Loomis, that the influence of Chrispastor; another at Tien-Tsin, China; tianity in Japan is far and away one at Seoul, Korea; several in For- greater than the statistics of the mosa; others in Hawaii; and there is churches would indicate. It is interno large city on the Pacific Coast of esting to notice the comparative America that is not. represented by growth of the various forms of Chris- one or more Japanese churches. . tianity in Japan as an indication of A great number of Christians are what is most likely to prevail.

al:>o in the army and navy. The head It is claimed by some that the old of the Commissary and Pay Depart- doctrines are no longer tenable and ment during the late war, and the most of his staff, were Christians. The have lost their power to effect the commander of the fleet at Chemulpo, which opened the war, was a Christian lives of men. What such persons deas well as the chief surgeon of the navy and two members of Admiral mand is the adoption of some new Togo's staff. The Sanyo Railroad has quite a large number of Christians form of religion that will meet the apin its service; and the officials have asked one of the missionaries at Yam- proval of a certain class of scholars, aguchi to hold services at the nearest statior; for the benefit of the employees. and in this way society is to be reno- The author of "How I Became a vated. Th~ facts prove that this Christian" has been for years teaching Christianity, and his followers are statement is incorrect. The records counted by the hundreds, if not thousands; but as they are not gathered may give us some idea as to the sucinto churches their number is unknown, and no report of this work is cess of the propagation of the so-called available. "Liberal Theology," as compared with THE OUTLOOK IN JAPAN the conservative or "orthodox" views.

The following figures are taken from the reports for the year I906: Present Net Gain Membership in (Communicants) Ten Years Presbyterian Reformed .. 15,076 4,538 Congregationalists …… 10,987 1,126 Methodists …………. 8,963 2,324 Episcopalians.. . . . . . . . .. 6,473 1,053 Baptists ……………. 2,110 228 Universalists ……….. 154 68 Ger. Evan. (Unitarian). 19S 2S One of the most distinguished pas- THE UNION MOVEMENT IN KOREA tors in Japan, Rev. Miyagawa of Osa- The General Council of Evangelical ka, recently said, "There are in Japan Missions in Korea have been working more than I,OOO,OOO people who have· in the interests of uniop. in missionary not publicly profest Christianity, but work. During the past year the fol- who are ordering their lives by the lowing experiments were made in co- teachings of the Bible and who require operation: boys' intermediate schools now only to be brought to a public in Seoul and Pyeng Yang, medical confession of their faith." This state- work in Pyeng Yang, pUblication of ment was repeated to Doctor Naka- Sunday-school literature, hymn-book, shima, Professor of Psychology in the the Korea miss~on field, a church pa- Imperial University, and he remarked, per, and the Union Publishing House.

"Yes, there are more." The report of those in charge is enthu-

OF TH;E

siastic inevery case and fully justified public opinion that they found themselves the wisdom of the plan for united ef- unprepared to conform with it. Discon- fort. The experiments of last year are certing as this was in one way, it gave us all continued and in some cases plans occasion to thank God for the raising of have been adopted to make the present the standard. But from that time forward arrangements permanent. the attendance of the heathen, both here 'in the capital and in the country churches, has One advance step planned for this been steadily rising, so that at the moment year is the'establishment of a union of writing it is fully thirty-three per cent. college to be located at Pyeng Yang. more than this time last year. As the Presbyterian and Methodist mission compounds are near together This is one of the signs that the this can be done by each mission fur- work of God's Spirit is not limited to nishing a given portion of the build- any race or locality but that in India, ings and faculty. China, Korea, Africa, Wales, Amer- ica, those who yield may know His Unless interrupted by the home power. churches, some form of union of the Protestant missions in Korea is sure· THE SITUATION IN EGYPT to develop. Lord Cromer, for years the British RESULTS OF A REVIVAL IN AFRICA representative in Egypt, has resigned. He has proved himself a man of ster- Two years ago there were many ling character and an able statesman. signs of a revival of spiritual life During his administration he has done among the converts at Kabarole, the much for Egypt and has transformed capital of Taro, British East Africa, the material conditions in the Nile valand many people were deeply con- ley. We have regretted that he should victed of sin. Since then some of the in so many respects cater to the relig- Christians have taken a much more de- ious prejudices of the Moslem popucided stand for Christ, and there has lation, while he has done nothing to been an awakening of responsibility favor or foster Christianity. Just beamong the parents, and consequently fore his resignation Lord Cromer made an increased attendance in the schools. an important declaration with refer- A large number of Christians have ence to the "Egyptian danger," which signed the total abstinence pledge, and he considers a very serious problem; the general tone of public opinion has but few people understand it. The nabeen raised. Mr. H. E. Maddox, of tionalistic spirit which reigns among the Church Missionary Society, writes: the younger Egyptians is not so seri- ous as the Pan-Islamic spirit which is Among the heathen such a change has evident among-all classes. In the fortaken place that it affords the most conclu- mer there is much of reason; in the sive evidence of the reality of the change latter there is little but madness and in the Christian population. The change murder. Great Britain has a large was not at first visible. Early in the year responsibility with rega~d to Egypt. we had a class of some forty young men, She must, at all costs, prevent toe Panwhom we expected to offer themselves as Islamic c~aze from spreading. If candidates for baptism, but to our surprize Mahdism were reestablished, every sothey shrank back until only five or six were cial horror would follow in its train. left. Inquiry among the native teachers drew fo;th the explanation that the standard of morality had been so much raised in

Christians have a stilI greater respon- sign the new national Constitution and sibility to give the Gospel ·of Christ to guarantee the rights of a national to Egypt. Parliament. The influence of the Tab- riz council and of the national anju- MISSIONA~Y T~OUBLES IN man has now caused a local council to be formed in almost every Persian MADAGASCA~ province.

The edict of the French governor- Signs of progress are also evident general of Madagascar, which threat- in the establishment of new schools ens the very existence of Protestant and the strengthening of the existing mission schools of the Paris Mission- mosque schools (in which the rudiary Society, has been referred to ments of reading and writing are (March, I90 7) , and now from the taught), and the increase of Mohamsame source come other threatening medan pupils in the mlsslOnary actions. The governor-general has or- schools. Progress is also seen in the dered the closing of the Y. M. C. A., sJ.1dden increase in the number and saying: "I have decided that no more quality of newspapers; free publication associations be permitted. . . . . The of papers and books is, for the first Association must be dissolved at once." time, allowed. He has also issued a peculiar edict concerning family worship in the Doctor Carr, of the Church Missionhomes of natives. The father is per- ary Society, who has just returned rnitted to hold family worship only from Isphahan, reports evident signs with the members of his immediate of reality and depth of conviction in family. If there is present one stranger the converts, especially the women. the family worship is considered a re- They have borne deadly persecution, ligious meeting', and all religious meet- and show a readiness to bear the loss ings outside of church buildings are of all things in loyalty to Christ. Mosprohibited. Thus all evangelistic and lem opposition is evidently yielding all itinerant missiooary. work is now before Christian benevolence, and the illegal. Thus is the governor-general medical mission is now not only tolerof Madagascar, Doctor Anagagneur, ated instead of being bitterly opposed formerly Mayor of Lyons, showing to as it was some years ago, but it the world the meaning of "French re- is welcomed. Mohammedans them~ ligious liberty." selves subscribe nearly $500 a year toward it, and recently gave $I,OOO ENCOU~AGING SIGNS IN PE~SIA more to extend the hospital buildings. In Yezd also Moslems are giving help A profound change is taking place toward 'the hospital extension, and in Persia. The new Parliament is vig- the Parsi community have contributed orously at work and has indefinitely $1,000. Truly the encouragements are postponed the proposed loan from great, and in view of all that God has England guaranteed by Russia, and done in Persia during the past few has substituted the establishment of years the political anxieties of the moits own native bank, which will issue ment can be faced with courage and an internal loan. The shah has been hope. Religious liberty is hoped for as fairly well educated in the ideas of a consequence of the conceded constirepresentative government, and before the death of his father was forced to

OF THE

tution. At present a Moslem whq be- found; but this also I declare with all comes a Christian risks everything, the emphasis at my command: science even life itself. The newly-elected Par- is the superstructure, do not mistake liament contains many Babis, a class it for the foundation. The foundation who have suffered from persecution in must always be religion; begin then at Persia more even than Christians, and the beginning, ground your children their influence, it is hoped, will be before everything else in the eternal all on the side of tolerance. The in- principles of their glorious faith, start crease of British prestige should also with the heart and when that is secure tend to promote the growth of liberal go on to the head. Some would like to institutions. finish with the heart; they are afraid of the head but they are wrong." A MOSLEM PLEADING FOR INTEL- LIGENCE A USEFUL COLLEGE IN TURKEY The Amir of Afghanistan has re- Rev. G. E. White, of Marsovan, cently paid a visit to India and at writes of Anato1ia College, Asia Mi- Aligahr College uttered these words, nor, of which Rev. C. C. Tracy is which are strange, coming from the president, that for twenty years this inlips of a stanch Mussulman: stitution has been working for the picked young fellows of the Turkish "Before all else I want at the outset provinces, of which IS out of 29 are to say how deeply I appreciate the tol- represented in the student body. erant beneficence of the Government of India in allowing the myriad of Mo- Asia Minor is nearly as large as Gerhammedan brethren in this great coun- many; it has probably better natural retry perfect liberty to perform their sources, but only one-fourth as many in~ religious duties where and when and habitants. It ought to have a splendid fuhow they list. That acknowledgment ture, but that depends on the character of being paid, and it lies foremost on my its young people. Increasing numbers of conscience, I come to the pith and these look to Anatolia College. Forty of marrow of my message to you and to them slept on the floor last fall; "until a the millions of Mussulmans for whom fresh supply of bedsteads could be got from you stand. In a single sentence I give England, and wedged in among the 220 you my whole exhortation: Acquire bedsteads that were there before. Teleknowledge-you hear me, acquire grams were sent in several directions to knowledge. I say it a third time, ac- stop more students from coming, and a quire knowledge. Oh, my brothers, whole stream of late applicants was reremain not ignorant or what is worse, fused admittance. remain not ignorant of your ignorance. There are those who utter sol- The students in the college pay their own emn warnings in your ears who urge way, like students in American institutions, that Mohammedans have naught to do only that a fourth or a third who can not with modern philosophy and who de- meet all the bills in cash render some form claim against the Western sciences as of manual labor in the Wiskes Industrial against evil. I am not among those Shops in part payment. who ask you to shut your ears and your eyes. On the contrary, I say pur- Meetings of the Christian Association are sue knowledge wherever it is to be well attended, the students usually meeting by Armenian and Greek sections and using their vernaculars, but frequently holding a joint meeting, when English or Turkish is used as a common medium of communica- tion. Several young men conduct neigh- borhood Sunday-schools for the children of the city.

THE BIBLE IN THE LEVANT 000 exclusive of 10,000 probationers Another most interesting year on reported by the Methodist Church.

the eastern shore of the Mediterra- Hospitals and educational buildings nean is reported by "The British and are numerous and attractive. The mis- Foreign Bible Society." This field, sions represented in the union move-'

with its headquarters at Constantino- ment are the Presbyterian, Methodist, ple, covers the Turkish Empire, Egypt, Episcopal, Congregational, Baptist, and the Sudan. The Bible circulation Christian and the Young Men's Chris- for the year in this agency amounts to tian Association. Added to these are 101,553 volumes, of which colporteurs the American Bible Society and the distributed 49,861 copies. These col- British and Foreign Bible Society. The porteurs visited last year 2,008 towns booklet also gives a directory of the and villages, traveling 39,323 miles in churches in Manila, which will afford the prosecution of their work. The" tourists an opportunity to see what is improvement of the Bulgarian text has being done.

been going forward for the edition of PEACE AND THE GOSPEL the pocket Bible now in course of pub- "lication. The issues of the agency are The eyes of the world are being in more than thirty languages and lan- opened to the useless extravagance of guage groups, the principal issues be- huge armaments and large standing ing in Arabic. Fields of distribution armies. The National Peace Congress, show the following interesting figures: which met in New York City, April In Bulgaria, 3,153 volumes; in Con- 14 to 17, revealed the strides which stantinople, 2,330; in European Tur- have been made toward international key, 2,084; in Asiatic Turkey, 41,247; peace in the last ten years. The peo- in the Sudan, 209; in Egypt, 26,396. ple of the civilized nations are being MISSIONS IN THE PHILIPPINES aroused to demand of their govern- ments that they shall not enter upon A booklet has recently been pub- useless and destructive wars and that lished by "the Evangelical Union of the arbitration shall be used to settle dif- Philippines which gives a general view ferences between nations. The time of the Protestant work in those islands. is looked forward to when nations will The Union was organized in 1900 to no more think of international duels to develop mutually helpful relations settle disputes than personal fist battles among the various mission bodies and to right private wrongs.

to avoid unnecessary duplication of This is the time long ago predicted Christian work. It has established in the word of God. In order to real- definite limits to the fields of each de- ize this ideal men and women must nomination, has encouraged the joint be transformed by the Spirit of God.

preparation of literature, and in other VVar can only be prevented by teach- ways has sought oneness of aim and ing men self-control and by bringing cooperation among the various mis- them under the control and power of sionary forces at work on the island. Christ. Peace without righteousness is The total Protestant membership undesirable; righteousness and love of the island is now estimated at 15,- without peace are impossible.

JOHN WILKINSON OF THE MILDMAY

:rO THE JEWS BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHlEF Heroism has many spheres. They the ground and die as a seed, for the differ greatly in prominence, and much sake of the harvest. He began in a self-sacrificing work done for God is simple way to serve his Master, and only fully known to Himself. On the bore his witness until he found an 12th of February, at the age of eighty- opening as a local preacher in the two, there fell asleep, in Mildmay Wesleyan body, as yet having no con- Road, London, this venerable and be- ception of his future sphere of work.

loved worker who, for fifty-six years, has been a missionary to Jews. John Vilkinson began his work among the Jews in the first year of the second half of the nineteenth century, and for the past thirty years he has been the director of the Mildmay Mission to the Jews. His faculties, physical and mental, were preserved in remarkable vigor up to a very recent date, and in the columns of the little magazine known as Trusting and Toiling he had for a long time presided as editor with no little intellectual power and spirit- ual unction. It was only a few weeks ago that his strength began to show symptoms of fatal failure, and from that time he continued to grow weaker JOHN wrLK1NSO~ and weaker until, like a candle expir- ing from mere lack of material, he Soon after he had attained his ma- quietly passed into the higher life, dy- jority, however, at about the age of ing, just as we imagine he would Inve twenty-six, and at Louth, his atten- desired, almost in full harness. tion was turned to the subject of the John Wilkinson was born at Tealby, evangelization of the Jews. He was in Lincolnshire. His boyhood is not then made to see plainly that the divine remembered as particularly eventful, order is "to the Jew first" and after- but the one great event that deter- ward to the Gentile; and this became mined his life here, -and his. destiny a 1110tto with him for the remainder of hereafter, was his choice of the Lord his life. He believed that this was the Jesus Christ at the early age of four- path of obedience, and that only in teen. It is especially noticeable that such path of obedience could blessing salvation with him, as with Doctor be found. With more and more inten- Duff, became the impulse to service. He sity and earnestness he devoted himself was not content to abide alone, and, to his one great object-carrying the early in life, came into sympathy with Gospel to Israel, and his life-course be- His Master in a willingness to fall into came rapidly shaped in this direction.

After much prayerful preparation he tracts have been accepted and read, and my offered his services to the British Jews' visits rendered welcome. Society, and, coming to London in 1851, began a course of study such as Not only did Mr. Wilkinson labor would fit him to work among the Jews. among the Jews directly, but he con- Without sparing himself he entered sidered that companion work was alupon such theological, linguistic and most equally necessary among Chriseven metaphysical studies as made up tian disciples, awakening and nourishthe curriculum in Blackfriars College, ing in them interest in work among then under the control of the British the Jews; and it is hard to say which Society. Three years later he became department of service he found most actively a mission worker among the difficult. He had to encounter quite as Jews of London: At that time they great apathy and antipathy among the were not gathered together in a Ghetto churches as among the more direct obas now, but were scattered and had to jects of his labor. He gave himself be sought among the wider population untiringly both to work with pen and of the metropolis. But even" this add- tongue, and to travel in all directions. ed zest to his work. Like his Master His work will be remembered quite as he came to seek, as well as to save, much for what it did to enlighten, inthat which is lost. He made lists of form and stimulate Christian people in Jews of various classes, tirelessly call- the Jews' evangelization, as in instructing at shops and private houses, an- ing Jews themselves in the fulfilment nouncing himself as a Gentile fritnd of of their ancient scriptures. He be- God's ancient people, and, Bible in came a remarkable expositor of the hand, urged the claims of the Messiah Word of God, his addresses being very as Himself the fulfilment of Old Tes- simple, direct and straightforward, but tament prophecy. This work made marked by unusual knowledge of the necessary three great qualifications- VVcrd and careful comparison of. its passion for souls,singular sagacity,and. teachings. oftentimes. no little intrepidity. He had to encounter bitter and even vio- His wife was not only a devoted lent prejudices in favor of Jewish tra- companion but a helpful cooperator. ditions, and an ignorance of Chris- God gave her to him soon after he left tian doctrines, and even of the Christ college, and continued her as his sym- Himself, which seem amazing in the pathetic counselor until within a few midst of a great city of churches. But years of his own decease. he bore with apathy and even with antipathy, and a half year of labor en- Within the past twenty-five or thirty abled him to report s:xty families that years the startling events in the East had opened their doors to his friendly of Europe have turned many Chrisadvances. In this connection he wrote: tians anew to the study of scripture prophecy, and Mr. Wilkinson was led " 'In some of these, on my first call, I met confidently to believe that the times with "a storm of abuse; in others a de- of the Ge:1tiles had nearly reached cided refusal, either to accept a tract or to their fulfilment, and that Israel was hear a word about Christ; but on a second about to be restored to the land of or third call confidence has been gained, my promise, a conviction which was con- firmed by the modern Zionistic move- ment. The effect of this persuasion

JOH N WILKINSON 4II

was to redouble his effort ill every di- himself and Mr. Pennefather, and rection . H e stirred his Bri"tish fellow when, in 1873, this beloved founder of disciples to reach these exiles with the Mildmay institutions passed away, and Gospel before they left British shores. the conduct of his work feU to the He wished to give himself more ex- superintendence of Captain Morton clusively to missionary work, and find- and Mr. Pennefather's widow, Mr.

ing the British Society unable or un- Wilkinson proposed to them that he willing to comply, he unhesitatingly should connect his efforts as mission- gave up his twenty-five years' connec- tion with the Society, and, in February, 1876, having tendered his resignation, it came into effect three months after- ward. Meanwhile he traveled and preached for the Society as before and trusted alone to the Lord for direct support and guidance after his term had expired. A Christian merchant in Yorkshire, with whom he made a few days' stay, said to him at the close of a visit: "I have just concluded a most fortunate busi ness stroke, a!ld am wishful to make a thank-offering to the Lord, and should like to place it in your hands for the supply of your per- sonal and family needs. As life is un- certain, I prefer giving a three years' BAJCOEL H. WILKINSON donation in one lump." Putting an envelope in Mr. Wilkinson's hands, he ary with the Mildmay work. The re- added: "Don't open it till you reach sponse was cordial, and in June, of home." The following night Mr. Wil- 1876, the Mildmay Mission to the Jews kinson opened it and found a check beg..n. It grew and prospered, all the for £300. Within six months the do- needs, both of Mr. Wilkinson himself nor was dead. Other Christian friends and his work, being fully provided for voluntarily came forward to undertake by faith and prayer. Two years later, the charge of his needs during the first friends in Sweden invited him to that three years, and when the term of his country to arouse a similar interest in connection with the Society expired, the evangelization ' of Israel, and for he was in a position to give all his en- six weeks he addrest meetings both in ergies to Jewish mission work without public and ptivate, including audiences anxiety for "the morrow." at the Universities of Upsala and H is intimate friendship with Mr. Lund, and was honored with the Pennefather, the founder of Mildmay king's own audience.

Conference Hall and Institutions, who In 1880 a medical mission was was himself in deepest sympathy with formed, and, two years later, a print- work among theJews, turned his atten- ing house ana home for inquirers in- tion to a possible cooperation between stituted on Newington-green, which

have belm blest to many converts and several editions of what is known and inquirers. The next year a con- as Isaac Salkinson's Hebrew version, valescent home was added to the which is deservedly so popular, have work, and in 1884 a home and school been dispersed abroad. John Wilkinfor poor Jewish children, again sup- son early recognized the superiority of plied in answer to prayer. From time this remarkable edition of the New to time other agencies and instrumen- Testament, and it has proved to be talities have been added, until there is marvelously useful among the Jews now a large staff of voluntary helpers for whom it was intended. Mr. Wilin addition' to the regular workers. kinson's pen has been almost as busy The agents of the mission have under- as his tongue and he has left behind taken tours in continental countries, him a number of excellent books on sometimes for the evangelization and Jewish mission work and the fulfilsometimes for the consolation of per- ment of scripture prophecy. Of resecuted Jews, and sometimes for the cent years his beloved son, Samuel H. circulation of the New Testament 'Wilkinson, has been associated with among them. This last work especially the father in the direction of the mishas attracted large sums of money, sion, and is now in entire charge.

THE MILDMAY MISSION TO THE JEWS BY REV. SAMUEL H. WILKINSON, LONDON From his conversion in boyhood, He founded the mission upon lines John Wilkinson was a man of con- of dependence on ,God. As a friend suming devotion and intense zeal for of George Muller he came to see that God. In the mission which grew from there was a more excellent way of a small initial effort in East London raising funds for the work of God to its present ,wide ministry, his life than constant appeal and advertiseand leadership created an atmosphere ment; and t.hat, tho this way might which attracted the many godly men involve severe tests of faith, the work that was really according to God's and women who have served G~d·and mind, conducted in a manner pleasing to Him and definitely committed to Israel with the mission during these Him for supply, could never lack. He past thirty-one years. In his careful exposition of the great truths con- said: cerning Israel his life and testimony If we allow the Lord to do what He have reached much wider circles than the workers or supporters of the ::Iild- pleases with us and by us, we shall 'get may Mission to the Jews. These truths were-and to a great extent are the greatest blessing, and He will get the still-so ignored or misunderstood greatest glory; and He will bear the exthat his setting forth of God's plan penses of His own work If,a master and purpose in the "chosen race" send a servant to a shop for a shilling's broke upon multitudes of Christians worth of anything, he will make himself with startling novelty. '" responsible for the shilling; and shall it be thought for a moment that God will * See "Israel, My Glory." not pay for all the work He acknowl- edges as His? Assuredly He will. But if the servant should go to the shop with-

MILDMAY MISSION TO THE

out the master's order, it is no surprize became the watchword of the Mildthat he goes without the master's shil- may Mission. Ask the Lord to reveal ling, Is there 110 work called God's work His will and make a simple statement that is not His but only ours? Are there to God's people as He gives opporno worldly and doubtful modes used in tunity-and then ask Him to move gathering money for work professedly the hearts of His children to ·give of God's, from which a holy God is obliged their substance. The contributors thus to withhold His blessing? Where there become real sharers in the blessing of is healthy life there is growth, and the God upon the work and the gifts growing needs of the Lord's work will themselves bring a blessing with Ce provided for by the Lord of the work. them. Thus was the work begun and A leading thought in Doctor Wilkin- THE STAFF OF WORKERS OF THE MILDIIAY MISSION TO THE JEWS son's mind in adopting this principle thus for thirty-one years it has been was that it would prove the work of supported. Jewish evangelization to be one which God approved. For twenty-five years On one occasion two American he had been meeting much ignorant gentlemen sat at Mr. Wilkinson's and selfish indifference and sometimes breakfast-table and noted his opening hostility on the part of Christians to of letters which brought God's supthe necessity of taking the GOSI)el of ply for the day. "This is all very the grace of God to the Jews. The well so far," said one of the gentlecounter argument to meet them was: men, "but what would you do, .Mr. the evangelization of the Jews is a Wilkinson, if one morning the exwork according to ,God, seeing that pected supply did not come?" The God supports it by moving His answer is clear in my memory. "That children to send spontaneous gifts can only happen, sir, when God dies." without appeal or subscription lists. In the early days of the mission, "Ask the Lord and tell His people" there was not the group of Jewish missions that now labor in London.

Some of these are nov' very well or- elevatcr, every room being in usc ganized, wide in their scope ~l:1d blest either as offices', medical mission, sur- in their ministry. But th,".'.', there gical, conslllting and waiting rooms. was no regular Gospel meeting for clothing and book rooms, dormitorie~, Jews. The mission commenced its ?r commodious halls for public mee:- labors in the open air, shortly after- 1I1gs. ward renting rooms at 10. 36 Vell- close Square, an old-fashioned square The present institutions of the mi~­ near the Lor::don Dock Nalls, :0Jo. 36 S10n are: being the home where Thomas Day. the author of "Sandford and Merton," (I) The Ccntnl Hall in Philpot Street. was born. (2) The Original Mission Honse in Well· close Square. There the first Saturday Gospel (3) The Convalescent Home at Brent- meetings were held, It was years be- wood. fore the noisy uproar and opposition (4) The Home for Jewish ·Children at settled down into a respectful hear- Brentwood. ing. A sewing-class for J ewesses was (5) The Home for Young Christian Jews afterward opened; the .women re- in Business, situated in South Hackney. ceived payment for two hours' work, (6) The Home for Young Christian Jew- the work produced being afterward esses in Business, to be opened this year at sold to them. A night school for Jew- Mildmay Road, North London. ish children (four nights a week) was formed. Btble-women and visitors The mission staff consists of sixtv- were employed; one, two, afterward four Jewish missionary brethren de- four workers, * nearly three-fourths ~f voted their whole time to the work. . In 1880 a medical mission was this number gIving their whole time opened; in 1882 a home for inquirers and strength and requiring support and printing office; in 1884 a con- fr0111 the mission funds. It has never valescent home for men; in 1885 a been the custom for the director to home for Jewish children. In 1887 draw a salary from the 1111SS10n the New Testament distribution was funds.t commenced; funds specially sent in, . enabled the mission to circulate in the The mission property is vested in twenty years that have intervened trustees; the accounts are rigidly scru- nearly 1,300,000 copies of or portions tinized and audited by a high standing of the New Testament in many lan- firm of chartered accountants. No guages and in many lands among the business house in London has its ac- Jews. After earnest and united prayer counts better managed. among the mission staff, the Central Hall was built in Philpot Street, Com- The ministry of the mission is to met:cial Road, London,. E., to accom- both body and soul. The medical de- modate the various departments of partment deals with some 30,000 cases work and was opened on November annually, representing 5,000 to 6,000 2, 1892. It is a large building of five separate individuals. The power of floors and forty rooms, served by an * Wives are not reckoned, unless definitely and regularly engaged in the work; housekeepers and servants also are not reckoned, altho all are Christians and in some cases true helpers in spir- itual things.

t The family needs are met, as were Mr. Wil· kinson's before us, by special contributions "for personal use," it being a privilege to give back to the Lord whatever COllles in for this purpose over and above actual need.

the love of Jesus, as seen in the prac- out the Christian era-generally from tical exhibition of sympathy with suf- nominal Christians. The Jewish memfering, draws these numbers under the ory, however, is kept retentive of these influence of the Gospel, tho the Jewish things-the calendars keep them inauthorities have often made attempts formed as the dates recur-and, howto render the medical work abortive. ever unreasonable it may seem taus, Beyond this, the mission's bill for the they are put in the Jewish mind' to the assistance of the poor amounts to over discredit of the Christian faith. To $5,000 a year; bread, coal, milk, eggs, ask a Jew to accept this faith is thereclothing, assisting into work or with fore to rouse every instinct of patriotemigration, account for this amount, ism against it. It would seem that 0ENTtUL lULL, PHtL1?O'l'S, HILDlfAY MISSION, LONDON while a very special privilege was only by a .practical presentation of given the mission during the anti- Christian love, can this monumental Jewish outbreaks in Russia of I903 barrier be worn down. We have· teand 1905 in administering, as I did ceived so much of spiritual blessing upon the spot, more than $15,000 in through this race-the world is still to direct relief of the sufferers. Never be revived from the dead, when Israel have I had a task so directly to the is repentant and restored-should we Lord Himself: "Inasmuch as ye have not count it a privilege to minister to done it to one of the least of these, my them in carnal things? Among this bre'thren, ye have done it unto me." wandering race there will always be a multitude of poor and distrest. Few Christians can retain in their minds the bloody persecutions which The Mildmay Mission has three stathe Jewish race have endured through- tions in Russia, maimed by eight mis-

sionary workers. Here is a field white souls gathered in, much prejudice to the harvest, waiting till God's chil- broken down. But our greatest priv- dren respond to the call. Tho Jews ilege is to have been consciously-tho have left Russia in large numbers in most unworthily and imperfectly- recent years, the numbers of this obedient to the Will of God. If the prolific race in Russia stand undimin- veil stilI lies on the heart of the Jewish ished. It is, moreover, my growing nation, is there not as great a veil of conviction that in spite of all govern- indifference and igno'rance to God's mental restrictions on public Gospel purposes of mercy in and through the work, it is easier to reach the Jew in Jews, on the part of the great mass of Russia than when he has migrated to Christians? If the Jew is prejudiced other countries. against Christ and Christians, and This year the mission will reopen especially "Conversionist" Christians work in Morocco. I possess a striking (as he dubs those who seek to present request from the Jewish community in the Gospel to him), are there not many Fez, endorsed by the British vice-con- Christians who harbor a dislike of the sul and addrest to my father some Jew in their hearts and do nothing to years ago, for a. resident medical mis- overcome it? That dislike is, maybe, sionary. This request, in God's prov- natural to the natural Gentile heart; idence, we feel able now to fulfil by but it is one day certainly to be re- sending Dr. John and Mrs. Gold- moved, for a truly saved Jewish race stein to Morocco. At Cape Town Mr. will be invincibly attractiv~ and ten Gelbart works among the Jews, and men out of all the languages of the na- while locally supported, remains in af- tions will take hold of the skirt of him filiation with the Mildmay Mission to that is a Jew, saying, "We will go with the Jews. you, for we have heard that God is During a tour of four months in the with you." If God can so transform United States of America, in I904, I the Jew by grace as to render him at- was profoundly imprest, both with the tractive, can He not put such grace great need of Jewish evangelization in upon us followers of His dear glorified the principal American cities and the Son as to commend His Gospel to many inadequacy of the present efforts. The Jews and to cancel the baneful effect Mildmay Mission to the Jews has for upon the Jewish mind which Christian many years been sending thousands of prej udice and persecution have brought Hebrew and Yiddish Testaments and about? I think this is what St. Paul tracts to the United States, using the means when he speaks of moving to Chicago Hebrew Mission as its agent, emulation those who were his flesh, so through which grants can be obtained presenting Christ through the lives of by all faithful men and women who his Gentile converts as to stir the Jew, will make good use of them among despite his hatred of the Nazarenic their Jewish fellow citizens. sect, first to admiration, then to desire, We caII upon all whose hearts are then to emulation and possession of upon the evangelization of the world the same Spirit.* to praise God with us for His leadings and provisions in these past years. .. All communications or remittances should be addrest to Samuel Hinds Wilkinson, Central Hall, Seed has been widely scattered, many Philpot Street, Commercial Road, London, E.

STEPH!;N SCHULTZ, MISSIONARY TO THE

BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCH, CHIEFLY BASED ON SCHULTZ'S OWN WRITINGS BY REV. LOUIS MEYER Field Secretary of the Chicago Hebrew Mission It is a melancholy but undeniable claimed: "He is a true Christian- fact that there are still many good he must live!"

Christians who utterly deny that a This man brought up his daughter Gentile Christian can be a successful Barbara in the fear of God, and thus missionary to the Jews. By this denial it was that before the birth of her son these good people are limiting the she, like Hannah, dedicated him to grace and the power of God, who uses God, saying: "If it be a son, his name whom He will, and they are unmoved shall be Stephen, and may he do the by the facts revealed by the history of work of Stephen, even if he should be Jewish missions. That history proves called to suffer like him." The moth- clearly that of all the missionaries er kept before her always her wish that who have labored with success among Stephen should become a messenger the Jews since the dawn of the Refor- of the Gospel. Het prayerful care mation more than one-half have been and piety early bore fruit, and even as Gentile Christians. One of the most a little child Stephen Schultz showed successful of these Gentile Christian great fear of God and deep piety.

missionaries was Stephen Schultz, 'who War and fire deprived the father 0f has been called by some a second Paul his possessions, and it seemed to be a in point of suffering and of proclaim- physical impossibility to give Stephen ing the Gospel successfully among the the necessary education for a minister.

Jews in different parts of the world. His mother, however, never despaired, I. Early Youth always saying: "With God all things are possible." A Getman school was Stephen Schultz was born at Flatow, far too expensive fot the poor shoe- in Poland, on February 6, 1714, a son maker's son, and Stephen learned this of the shoemaker, Erdmann Schultz, language from father and mother, who and his wife, Barbara Danzi. Erd- also taught him the Bible and the Cate- mann Schultz was a member of the chism, since in 1720 the Roman Catho- small evangelical congregation which, lics forced the removal of the Luth- since the year 1642, had managed to eran Church across the Prussian bor- keep alive in Flatow in spite -of Roman der by their cruel and relentless perse- Catholic persecution. Barbara Danzi cutions. The Polish language the boy Schultz, his wife, was the daughter of learned in the public school of his a man who had been condemned to birthplace, while in the Jewish school death as a Lutheran, or heretic, but he became acquainted with Yiddish, had been released by the Roman Cath- the dialect spoken yet by all Russian olic soldiers who were to hang him. and Polish Jews, and with Hebrew.

When condemned to die Daniel Danzi Stephen's best friends were Jewish asked time to pray. The request was boys, and it sometimes seemed to his granted, and the prisoner kneeled mother as if he associated too much down and prayed. Awe and astonish- with them. One day she said to him ment struck the soldiers, and they ex- _that she was afraid he would become

converted to the Jewish faith. "Oh, found. Finding a wagoner going to po," he said, "I shall study for the Stolpe, he took his leave of the doctor ministry, make myself thoroughly ac- and the rector, p?-id the little money quainted with the Talmud, and then he had to the wagoner for carrying convert the Jews." Tearfully the his baggage, and went on foot behind mother pointed out to him their pov- the wagon. The next day the owner erty, but he simply answered what his of the wagon, who had learned the cirmother had so often repeated: "With cumstances of the young man, came God a1l things are possible." to him and said: II. Preparation for Work "I understand you intend to study at the institution at Stolpe?" Until he was {Qurteen years of age Stephen worked with his father as a "Yes, by the help of God." shoemaker, then he was confirmed by "Have you any friends at Stolpe?" a neighboring minister, who took great "Yes, I have a near kinsman." interest in the bright boy and offered "Who is it, and what is his name?" to send him to school and give him "I know not whether you are acprivate il1struction. But, alas l when quainted with him." the father took his son to the minister "I was born and brought up at he found him on his death-bed. Before Stolpe, and should I not know him? his death, however, the m,inister made Tell me only his name." arrangements with his brother, a phy- "His name is Jesus Christ, who is sician at Butow, to give the boyan not ashamed to call poor sinners his opportunity to study the art of healing. brethren." Eighteen months he remained with "Oh, I know him too, by the grace this physician, then he accepted the of- of God, and as you consider him your fer of the rector at Butow, Neuendorf, friend, you can want nothing." to do the work around the house and After this Stephen Schultz rode at the same time prosecute his studies. with the owner upon the wagon, anti But Rector Neuendorf was a very busy the hours of the journey passed quickman, for he not only kept the school, ly, as they told each other what the but also a brewery, a distillery, and a Lord had done for their souls. store, where he sold herrings, spices, Thus, in 1731, Stephen Schultz came and other goods. There was little time to Stolpe, where his friend, the merfor study left to Stephen Schultz, who chant, took him to his house and made had to help everywhere. He had to him welcome. Soon he visited the study during the silent hours of the principal of the institution, who did night. Often when he had to watch not receive the poor applicant for a the malt kiln during the night he free scholarship very joyfully, saying: would use a heap of malt as candle- "What do you wish to study?" holder, and would diligently study his "Theology." Hebrew and his Greek grammar. But "Ah, you wish to spend an easy. life, the more he learned the more his thirst to enjoy the fat of the land, and rise for greater knowledge increased. Fi- to honor?" na1ly he resolved to go to Stolpe, where "No, sir; the object of my study is an institution of learning was to be that I may rightly understand the way to heaven, walk therein, and teach the same to others, whether Jews, heathen, Institutum J udaicum Hallense), and or Christians," with the opening of that institution a new era of missionary work among "My son, you are probably not the Jews of Europe had commenced. aware how expensive it is to study; In 1730 Widmann and Manitius, the are your parents able to bear the ex- first missionaries of the Institute, startpense ?" ed on their first trip, and nine years they traveled, mostly on foot, and "N0, sir; this is impossible for carried their own books, prodaiming them," the Messiahship of Jesus to the Jews in all parts of Europe. It was in 1736 "What, then. cia you intend to cia?" that. these two consecrated laborers "The God who has made the heaven came to Konigsberg with the intention and the earth will have left a few to secure a companion for their trav– pence to enable me to study." els and their labors. Their attention "My son, if you thus trust in the was directed to Stephen Schultz, who Lord, you will find help." gladly joined them on their request, And the Lord did help Stephen and in May, 1736, Stephen Schultz Schultz.. Everything needful was pro- entered upon his first missionary jourvided, so that he could not only prose- ney among the Jews. It lasted six cute his studies, but was able to send 1110nths, and brought him into contact for his aged parents to spend the re- with Jews in Poland and the Baltic mainder of their days at Stolpe, where provinces. On his return to Konigsthey could enjoy the means of grace, berg he was appointed professor "in of which they were < deprived at Collegio Fridericiano," and also chap- Flatow. lain in the penitentiary. These offices In 1733 the young man was ready to he filled with great honor and satisfacenter the university, and he went to tion until, in 1739, a call from the In- Konigsberg. Again the Lord provided stitutum J udaicull) in Halle came, infriends and means for him, and he viting him to become a missionary to prosecuted his studies with much zeal, the Jews. The theological faculty of paying especial attention to the Tal- Konigsberg had to decide whether he mud and other Jewish writings. His should accept the ca!l fr0111 Halle or one. thought was the preaching of remain in Konigsberg or follow a call the Gospel to the Jews. To this as pastor primarius to Stalluponen, he felt himself called by God, and which reached him just at that time. he waited patiently for the time when His letter to the faculty is so signiFihe could commence. It was his in- cant that we translate it here in toto. tention to become a teacher in the It reads: University, to save some money, and to spend this money in itinerant I owe obedience to you as fathers. If preaching to the Jews. But God therefore you command that I decline opened the way in a different manner. the call to missionary work among the Jews, I can decline it with a clear con- III. Period of Activity science. However, I must say this: Shuuld God ask on that day (i.e., the In 1728 the pious Callenberg in judgment day): Halle had founded the Institute for the Conversion of Jews and Mohamme- (r) Have I not given thee from indans (commonly known as Callenberg fancy a desire to show to the Jews the of his associate missionary and obliged way of salvation? I would have to an- to return to Germany in 1756, after swer, Yea, Lord. having visited Turkey, Greece, Egypt, and Palestine. We have no time and (2) Have I not proved three years ago space to follow Stephen Schultz in all during the trial trip that I have given these many wanderings, interesting as thee ability to labor? I would say, Yea, it would be, so that we must be satis- Lord. fied with a brief appreciation of the manner of his work, his character as (3) Have I not shown that the harvest missionary, and his wonderful success. among the Jews is great, but the laborers are few? I would say again, Yea, IV. The Manner of Stephen Schultz's Lord. Work (4) Have I not taught thee on that trial trip that the way was opened among Following the examples of the aposthe Jews for thee, and that in further tles and his .immediate predecessors, travels and with greater experience thou Widmann and Manitius, Stephen couldst have still better access to them? Schultz and his companions always Again I would answer, Yea, Lord. traveled on foot. This manner of trav- eling had its great advantages and (5) And when at last the Lord should disadvantages, which he himself conask me, Why didst thou not follow the cisely stated. as follows: call when it came? I would leave the answer to the honorable theological fac- We travel on foot, in a poor and mean ulty. appearance, partly because our small sal- ary makes it necessary, and the nature of The answer of the faculty to su}:h our employment makes it more suitable. Our small salary is owing to the smalla letter was a unanimous "Go, preach ness of the fund of the institution, which is supported by voluntary donations; and unto the Jews. The Lord bless and it is more suitable to our work, for most of the Jews are poor, and would be shy keep thee." . of persons traveling in high style, as we have learned by experience. Besides, Thus Stephen Schultz left Konigs- traveling on foot, we have daily and fre- quent opportunities of meeting on the berg, and on December 7, 1739, ar- road with Jews, and talking with them by the way, which we could not have if rived in Halle, entering at once into traveling by stages and other public con- veyances. But this mode has also its the service of the Institutum J udai- difficulties. For it makes our traveling exceedingly unpleasant and fatiguing, becum, in which he remained eighteen ing exposed to bad roads and all kinds of weather. In the inns and taverns we are years. He traveled most extensively, generally served with the worst accom- modations. Not unfrequently, the sentinel always on foot, and, accompanied by at the gate of the city supposing us to be poor beggars, we are refused admittance one companion, thus following the ex- into the city, or carried before the magis- trate to be examined, where the treatample of the Seventy. Wherever Jews ment is not always in the most friendly manner. were to be found there he went to proclaim to them the Gospel, but he forgot not to preach also to Moham- medans and nominal Christians wher- ever he went, and to strengthen with the Word of God the little bands of true believers which he found scat- tered here and there. Sweden, Den- mark, Russia, Poland were visited, each several times; England, Holland, Switzerland, Austria, and Italy were also passed through; and in 1752 he started out to visit the Chinese Jews, but was hindered in this by the death To the disadvantages here men- and he preached Christ to them. The tioned we should add one which fruit of his labor in that little town Schultz leaves out in his modesty- was considerable. namely, the disadvantage of carrying the large bundles of books and tracts One Friday evening, the beginning and their personal baggage over bad of the Jewish Sabbath, Schultz went roads and in heat and cold. For by invitation to supper to one of the Schultz sincerely believed in the, rulers of the synagog at Groebzig. spread of the printed Word of God Here he met a number of Jews, among and pious tracts suitable to the needs whom were several strangers, who of the Jews, altho the smallness of his took him to be a Jew. Being requested funds forbade free and wide distribu- to ask the usual blessing before meal, tion, of which he, however, was un- he did so in the Hebrew language, of doubtedly a forerunner. The Institu- which the following is a translation: tum J udaicum had published the Gos- "Blest art Thou, Lord, our God, King pel according to Luke and the Acts of of heaven and earth, Who hath sanctithe Apostles in Hebrew and in Yid- fied us by Thy commandments, and hath again blest the earth, which Thou dish, and the still valuable tract of Jo- didst curse because of the first Adam, for the sake of the second Adam, who hann Mueller, "Light at Evening is Messiah, the son of David, Jesus of Time," in Hebrew, Yiddish, and Ger- Nazareth, the Lord of our righteousman, and these books Schultz used ness, blest be His name forever and extensively in his missionary work ever. Amen." Hearing such a blessamong the Jews. ing at the breaking of the bread by a Jewish company all were astonished, Stephen Schultz's manner of ap- and some were so offended that they proaching the Jews with the Gospel were about leaving the table, when was direct and- yet inoffensive. On others sought to pacify them, saying: entering a little town in Bavaria he "This is a new blessing of the new was met by a Jew who asked him what covenant." Finally an opportunity was he had to sell. Schultz replied: "A given to Schultz to explain the blessvery valuable Sunday dress." The Jew, ing. Then friendly religious conversatook him to his house and anxiously tion ensued till near midnight, when waited to see the dress. Mr. Schultz the company separated with general took out his Hebrew Bible and read satisfaction. Isaiah lxi: 10, and pointed out the way of salvation. He was soon inter- At Teschen, which town Schultz rupted by the Jew, who exclaimed: visited several times, he entered the store of a Jewish merchant to buy "Oh, I know now who you are! some articles. He conversed with one Why do you travel about?" of the Jewish clerks on the necessity of an atonement for sin, when the "To seek the seed of Abraham Jew asserted that every man can atone among the Jews." for his own sins. Schultz made him agree to the statement that we all are In the meantime a number of Jews become altogether as an unclean thing, had collected and cried out with one and then asked him: voice: "We are the seed of Abraham." Then the messenger of the Gospel read 'C) them in Hebrew Isaiah i :1-4, where . c111s them rebellious children,

"How, then, can we pay our debts to met hostility and even threatening~, God or atone for our sins?" but almost always the calm disciple of the lowly and meek Nazarene dis- "We must pray, fast, give alms, de., armed his opposers so that they began for altho we clare not now offer any to listen to his message and, in 50me sacrifices, yet if we read over the in- cases, became themselves convinced stitution and rights of >,acrifices, it of the Messiahship of Jesus. We have will be accepted." room to record here only one of these cases. It was in Hanover. Schultz Schultz, without paying any atten- entered the synagog, where he found tion to this absurd statement at this a crowd of Jewish boys. He told them time, asked: "How much do lowe the story of the Messiah, as it is for these articles I bought?" recorded in the Old and New Testa- ments. While Schultz was talking to "Fifty-seven cents." the boys their teacher, a student of the "Please write it down upon the Talmud, entered. In excitement and counter, lest I forget it." anger he called the Christian an idol- The Jew did so, and Schultz read ater and a tempter of the children, ten times: "Fifty-seven cents," and and tried to drive him away. Schultz then walked to~ard the door as if he said: "Have I not spoken of Moses would depart. The clerk called him and the prophets?" back, saying: "You have not paid me." "Yes, but you connect that all with "What! Have not yet paid? Have I the Thaleh (the hanged one, a nick- not read over ten times just: what you name for Jesus). wrote ?" "Yes, but that will not pay your "With Him is everything connect- debt." ed. Thou, too, must be connected with "And will you then deal so treach- Him, else thou wilt be lost." erously with God, and think to pay your debts to Him by repeating some "What! I should be connected with prayers, etc?" the Thaleh? Rather–" and here he Then the Jew became anxious, and made a motion as if to cut his throat. began to inquire: "What means have Then he scolded and curst, clenched you to pay your debts?" Thus Schultz his fists, stamped his feet, and showed had an opportunity to explain to him the greatest anger. Calmly Schultz , and other Jews, who had in the mean- stept before him and, looking him time gathered, Psalm lxix: 4 and into the angry eyes, said: "Thou must Isaiah !iii. be connected with the Thaleh. If Frequently the faithful messenger not, thou shalt be judged and con- of the Gospel, like Paul, entered the demned, and these boys shall be wit- Jewish synagog and opened unto the nesses." astonished Jews their own Scriptures of the Old Testament. Sometimes it Two years later Schultz was labor· even appeared that he was invited to ing among the Jews in Gottingen, expound on the succeeding Jewish when a young student of theology vis- Sabbath the regular lesson in the pres- ited him. It was the student of the ence of the rabbi and the whole con- Talmud from Hanover. The words of gregations. Sometimes, however, he the messenger of the Crucified One had continued to sound in his ears,

SCHULTZ, MISSIONARY TO THE JEWS 42

until at last the proud spirit surren- Jewish rabbis whom he met, and the dered, and the former enemy of the Jewish life and character he knew Messiah followed Him outside the most thoroughly. The Jewish people camp and acknowledged Him in bap- always respect deep knowledge, and tism. He now was preparing for the listen patiently to the addresses of ministry. learned men. Thus Stephen Schultz found access to them, wherever he Thus Stephen Schultz approached went, on account of his learning as the Jews, wherever he found them, well as his manifest love for them. with the great question, Do you know the way of salvation in Christ? The question naturally arises here; and so great was his wisdom, by the What was his actual success? How grace of God, that they listened to him many Jews were brought to Christ with greater patience than to almost through the instrumentality of Steall missionaries who have approached phen Schultz? We have no figures them with the Gospel. with which we could answer this ques- tion and prove the success of his There were two reasons apparent twelve years' work. Tho Schultz for this patient listening. First of all, himself quotes in his book, "Leadings the Jews saw at once the great love of the Almighty," many examples of which Stephen Schultz had for theV!. Jews who through his instrumentality In all his acts and in all his words that were brought to Christ,.it will remain love to the brethren in the flesh of the impossible to give figures until the Lord Jesus Christ was apparent. Well books of God shall be opened. Stephen knew the Jews that Schultz had given Schultz kept no list of believing Jews, up a university career which had and Stephen Schultz never baptized a promised pecuniary success as well as Jew. His mission, he thought, was to honor and great fame. He had left a preach the Gospel, and all inquirers place of ease and had chosen the who demanded baptism he directed to . meanly paid office of a preacher of the the local Lutheran pastors. Often he Gospel to the Jews, where he had to heard not even of the conversions sublive in penury and suffering, without sequent to his proclamation of the any outward reward. And no either Truth, because those whose hearts reason for this wonderful sacrifice were touched by the Holy Spirit could be found but love for the Jews, left home and kindred and profest and therefore they listened patiently to Christ where they were unknown. A his words. But there was a second Moravian minister, David Kirchof, reason: they respected him on account bears personal testimony to the fact of his' deep knowledge. Stephen that the Jews, especially in Poland, Schultz was perfect master of Latin, were greatly stirred by the Gospel Greek, Hebrew, German, and thirteen messages of Schultz. Hundreds surother living languages. He was able to rounded the lodging places of the mesconverse with the Jews in Yiddish, senger of Christ and waited anxiously their peculiar dialect, like one of their for the bread of life. Schultz himself own number. 'With the Talmud and tells that in Breslau he found a little other Jewish writings he was more fa- Christian congregation of seventeen miliar than some of the most famous Polish Jews to whom he had pro- cutions from Roman Catholies and claimed the Truth some years before Jews had been frequent. He now while he traveled in Poland. wanted rest. In 1757 he became pastor of St. Ulrichs' Church in Halle, and in But this apparent success in Poland 1760 he was made a magister of thewas quickly brought to naught by lack ology in the university and was also of evangelical indoctrination and by chosen superintendent of the Instituthe violent persecutions of all evan- tum Judaicum. In 1765 he married Jogelical believers by the Roman Cath- hanna Brinkmann, who became a great olic Church. Yet, after all, Stephen help to him in his literary work when Schultz must be numbered among the his eyesight began to fail. On Decemmost successful missionaries to the ber 13, 1776, Stephen Schultz was Jews. called home by the Master for whom he had labored so faithfully. v. The Closing Scenes Stephen Schultz should be an ex- Returning from his trip to Pales- ample to every Jewish missionary, yea, tine and Egypt in 1756, Schultz found to every worker in the vineyard of the his health so weakened by the constant Lord. His motto was: Gentleness conhardships and sufferings that he deci- quers (being the German interpretaded to make his home in Halle. On tion of S. S., Sanftmut sieget), and he foot he had traveled more than 25,000 was faithful unto death. May the Lord mile". More than twenty times he had give us more men like him! been ill danger of his life, and perse- THE GORDON MEMORIAL SUDAN MISSION BY ALBERT R. COOK, M.D., MENGO" UGANDA Missionary of the Church Missionary Society of England The overthrow of the Khalifa at invalided home, and the mISSIon had Omdurman in 1898 delivered the to be abandoned. Since the reconquest Egyptian Sudan from the bondage un- of the Sudan they have again estabder which it had groaned, and opened lished a station at Lui, farther north the way for the evangelization of the than the Americans, also among the vast pagan tribes who for so long had Shullas. been sitting in the shadow of death. The Church Missionary Society was The American United Presbyterians invited by Lord Cromer and the Sirwere the first of Protestant mission- dar in 1904 to take up missionary work aries to utilize the opportunity. Rev. in the remaining district, an immense area between Gondokoro on the south J. K. Giffen tells in his recently pub- and the Sobat River on the north. The Society published an appeal asklished book, "The Egyptian Sudan," ing for recruits, and in October, 1905, how they planted their station in 1902 a well-equipped pioneer party started on the Sabat River, among the Shullas for the scene of their labors under the or Shillooks. leadership of Archdeacon Gwynne, a former C. M. S. missionary at Khar- An Austrian Roman Catholic Mis- tum. He had resigned his direct consion started work among the Dinkas at Kenisa in the "sudd" district in 1864, but every member died or was

19°7] THE GORDON MEMORIAL SUDAN

nection with the Society on becoming arrived at the same place on January chaplain to the Bishop of Jerusalem, 8, 1906. in whose jurisdiction the Sudan is included; but he continued to take the This meeting of the representatives of the two missions, one coming from warmest interest in C. M. S. work. the north, the other from the south, is in itself significant, for it marks the Mongalla, the southernmost govern- realization of the hope breathed by ment post in the Sudan, is thirty miles north of Gondokoro, the most north- brave old Krapf, the C. M. S. missionerly station in the Uganda protectorate. ary at Mombasa, more than forty A. VILLAGE NEAR )JONGA.LLA-GRANARY, SLEB:PING HOUSE, AND TREE WITH VOTIVE OFFERINGS '

This place had been indicated as a pos- years ago, that a chain of mission stasible starting point; and to it the new party directed their steps. As Arch- tions should extend right across the deacon (;wynne could only stay a few weeks with the mission party, the Dark Continent.* society asked their Uganda Mission to select a man to act as temporary * The ' C. M. S. has stations 110W on the east leader of the Sudan pioneer band until the members become accustomed to coast at iIombasa, Frere-Your and Rabai. in the African ways. Accordingly the writer, interior at Machakos and farther west at Kikuyu, who had first gone out to Uganda in 18g6, proceeded north from Mengo, and at Kisumu 'on the eastern s hore or the grea t the capital of Uganda, and reached Mongalla in the Sudan on December Victoria Lake. The well-known Uganda llission 20, after a six weeks' march. The has evangelized Uganda proper, and like a vigor" Sudan party, traveling via Khartum, GUS mother the Uganda native church has sent forth its children north and south, east and. ' west, while strong sister churches have been formed in the country of Bunyoro lying between the Somerset Nile and the Albert Lake, in the countries ';1 Toro and Ankole to the west. and of Busoga and Kavirondo to the eas t. Finally, in 1904, the important Acholi (or Shuli) country was occupied and the first converts baptized at the close of 1905. This country stretches up comparatively close to Gondokoro, and at Gondokoro itself there is a small but earnest band of Christian Baganda who .are anxious to let their lights shine.

BAGANDA BUILDING THE FIRST HOUSE AT THE PRINCIPA.L C.M.S, OI:NKA STATION The new Gordon Memorial Mission Free State occupied the west bank will work chiefly among the Dinkas, of the river and to the east was a while their sphere of influence touches waterless desert. Thirdly, the lanthat of the Ainerican Mission and the guage was too local il~ area to make it chain is continued through the mis- worth while learning it as a start. Bor sions at Khartum and completed by had none of these disadvantages. The the C. M. S. and American missions Dinkas were reputed to number some in Egypt proper. 2,000,000 and to have but, one lan- guage, tho of course dialectical varia- Who can tell what influence for tions are met with over such a vast good these mission stations can exert area. Further, the way was open if staffed by men and women filled by north, south, east, and west for exthe Spirit of God and adequately tension. To Bor, accordingly, the misbacked up by people in the home- sionaries went, believing the Lord had lands? guided their footsteps thither. The Mudir of the district, Cameron Bey, The pioneer party, after careful ex- kindly towed down the gyassa or large ploration round Mongalla, decided to sailing boat, in which the party had move eighty-four miles down the river come from Khartum, and on January and commence work at Bor, where 18 they landed in virgin bush close to they would be in closer touch with the two small Dinka villages. The spot great Dinka tribe. The reasons for is nearly seven miles due south of Genthis were threefold: First, the Baris, eral Gordon's old station of Bor, the the people round Mongalla (the latter latter being marked on all good maps itself being purely a military station, of the Nile. garrisoned by Sudanese troops under British officers), were but few in num- The first task was to clear sufficient ber and purely riverine in distribution. ground to erect tents on; many hands The larger number of the Baris were make light work and the long dried situated in the Uganda Protectorate, grass was burnt, the thorn bushes cut and it was thought they could best be down and piled along the edge of the evangelized from there. Secondly, as clearing to form a zariba or thorn a center Mongalla allowed no room fence, for wild animals were numerous, for expansion. The Uganda Protect- fan palms were 'felled and by evening orate had its northern boundary only several tents erected. twenty miles to the SQuth, the Kongo

GORDON MEMORIAL SUDAN

Archdeacon Gwynne and the writer lections of water, formed during the took a week's journey inland and rains, for their supplies of drinking along the river to gain some idea of . water, etc.

the country and then the former had The Land and the People to return to his work at Khartum.

The country possesses one well- Seasons. The year is practically marked physical feature: it is as flat divided into two parts-the dry season, as a pancake. A hillock twenty feet during the months of December, Janhigh would be a d~lightful feature in uary, February, March, and April; the the landscape, but none is met with. rainy season, during the remaining This is characteristic of the whole months. A sufficient quantity of rain, Sudan, for speaking roughly it may however, falls in March to allow the be said that no hill exists in the land" Dinkas to sow their early crops, and scape as seen from the river from these ripen toward the end of May.

Lado, midway between Gondokoro The heaviest rain falls in July,August, and Mongalla, till close to Khartum, and September.

a distance of well-nigh a thousand During the dry season the wind miles. Perhaps as a consequence of blows with great regularity and with this there are no tributaries emptying considerable force from the east. Be- into the Nile in this part of the coun- ginning near sunrise it increases in try, tho "khors" or swamps produced velocity till midday, when it may at- by the overflow of the Nile are met tain great violence. Through the after- with in the low-lying land bordering noon it gradually subsides again till on the river. there is a great calm about sunrise.

Hence the inhabitants of the inland The nights are generally calm, but by districts depend wholly on surface col- no means always so. Being not very DlNKA CHILDREN IN .A SUDANESE VILLAGE'

far from the equator, the nights and largely drunk. Cocks and hens are days are practically equal in length, small, the eggs of the latter comparthe sun rising and setting all the year ing very unfavorably in size with Euround in the neighborhood of 6 A. M. ropean eggs. Only imported camels, and 6 P. M. donkeys, mules, and horses are met with. In the dry season the heat is intense, the shade temperature in a large, Wild animals are extremely numerroomy, heavily thatched house rising ous. The large herds of elephants are as high as 99° or 100° F., while in a dreaded and in the rainy season are double-roofed tent it may attain 113° said to do much damage. Hippoto IISo F. pota~uses and crocodiles abound in the river and its back-waters. From Trees. Down by the river there is our camps on the river-bank we could a monotonous repetition of thorny hear the trumpeting of elephants, the scrub, intermixt with fan-palms from grunt of the hippopotamus, the roar the fibrous leaves of which the natives of the lion, the growl of the leopard, make excellent rope. More inland, the and the bark of the bush-buck, till we trees get larger, and many stately seemed to be living in the midst of a Borassus palms are met with; their wild menagerie. The sportsmen of the lofty, fusiform stems are crowned with party secured bush-buck, hartbeest, a magnificent head of leaves, whose tyang, oribi, and water-buck. Guineaspiky fronds give a metallic tinkling fowl are ubiquitous, and teal and duGk in the breeze, and the orange-colored frequent the river. Ostriches and fruit of which, nearly as large as giraffe are also seen, but more rarely. cocoanuts, is eaten by the people. Many graceful mimosa trees with The hyena and vulture are the dense foliage afford a refreshing shade great scavengers and are very bold. at midday, and almost everywhere The native dog is small, and displays ebony trees are found, the wood of remarkably good teeth and bad temwhich is so dense that the ax rings on per. Insect pests are numerous. The it almost like iron. mosquito dominates everything on the river-bank and extends for a distance Animals. The domesticated animals of at least five miles inland. This is are such as are met with all over the more remarkable as the generally Africa. The Dinka chiefs have mag- received opinion is that these insects nificent herds of cattle, individual can not travel more than a few hun-' members of which would take first dred yards from their breeding place. prizes in many an agricultural show. At the height of the dry season, how- The Dinkas are exceedingly tenacious ever, when no rain had fallen for of these and nothing will induce them months with the exception of a shower to sell; they are used chiefly as dowry or two which must have been comfor the marriage of girls, a suitor for pletely dried up by the fierce sun of the hand of a young women being as- the following day, a party of us sessed so many head of cattle by her camped two miles from the nearest father or owner. Many intertribal water hoping to escape the attention disputes are connected with these cat- of these unwelcome visitors, but they tle. Sheep and goats are kept in large were' as numerous as on the rivernumbers, the milk of the latter being

bank. On subsequent occasions they The People. The total number of were found as far away as five or six the Dinkas has been estimated as 2,- miles. Ten miles inland, however, ooo,ooo-it is quite possible, however, they were non-existent in the dry that they exceed this number. Inseason, tho they readily made their dividually they are tall and of fine appearance after the rains had set in. physique, a height of six feet being Both species-Culex and Anopheles- common. In color they are jet black are well represented, the latter being with orthognathous not prognathous the carrier of the malarial germ. At features; their legs however, like those J"HE C.H S. PIONEER SUDAN MISSION BOAT, "THE ENDEAYOR"

our river station they bite freely, tho of many African tribes, are thin and' in diminished numbers, through the ill-developed. The men, boys, and day; at night between sunset and sun- young girls do not wear a shred of rise life becomes almost unendurable clothing of any description; the women except under nets. Yet through God's are clad in drest skins. Even ornagoodness but few of the missionaries ments are but slightly affected, a trait up till now have had fever, and those they share in common with the Baris, but mild attacks. A prophylactic dose but a violent contrast to the Acholi. of five grains of quinine daily has been A young Acholi buck resplendent in found of the utmost value, and it must red ochre and grease, with his elabbe remembered' that freedom from orate coiffure, and lip pendant, with malaria results in freedom from black- his corset of tightly wound copper water fever, tnat most fatal of all dis- wire, and his ponderous arm and leg eases to the European in the upper rings is a very different sight from the Nile valley. Scorpions and centipedes ordinary Dinka, clad in nothing but are numerous, especially inland, and a smeared on coating of ashes, which snakes extremely common. presents him in an unusually repulsive

appearance like an animated corpse, steads. Each homestead or "pan"

but which he alleges keeps the flies consists of a sleeping-house or "ut,"

from biting him. Those who do wear a granary or "guk" on piles to protect ornaments have brass and iron brace- the grain from the ravages of white lets, or armlets, or a necklace of beads ants, etc., a Ibw platform or "gen,"

-white, particolored, or blue. They on which the male members of the shave their heads so as to leave a crest family can loll away the day, and a of hair into which ostrich feathers are high platform or "pem," on which the stuck. The staple food is called "rap" youngsters can be placed to scare the (Arabic "dhurra") and is a variety of birds from the ripening grain. Sunk millet. This is very prolific. At the in the ground is the "dong," a wooden commencement of the rains they hoe mortar in which the grain is pounded, up the grass and weeds with a wooden and the cluster of huts is surrounded hoe, iron being very scarce in the by a pakh of "rap" or dhurra, looking country, and drop in the seed which very pretty with its emerald green as takes nearly two months to ripen. it ripens. The space under the granary Maize is known but not much culti- is utilized for cooking by hanging vated. A kind of ground nut is freely mats round.

eaten, and the fruit of a species of The sleeping-house is of the usual mimosa tree which, when finely bee-hive shape; the thatching is ex- grated, stews into an excellent jam, tremely well done, the dried grass and being slightly acid is refreshing. being arranged in tiers or flounces.

They hunt in the surrounding scrub, The circular wall is made of wattle and those living on the river depend and daub, and is only four or five feet largely on fish with which the Nile high. The doorway is microscopic, teems. only just admitting the body of a per- Their riverine villages are few and son on- hands and knees. Tiny holes, scattered-the prevalence of mos- . about the size of a billiard ball, are quitoes being apparently not compen- pierced in the walls to act as venti- sated for by the ample and perennial lators, but even these are often sttiffed water supply and the abundance of up. Add a smoldering fire and you fish. The bulk of the population on will form some idea of the stoicism the east side of the Nile, the only dis- required to crawl in and see a sick trict in which we have as yet traveled, patient on the inside of one of these live in a chain of villages stretching huts on a hot day. The thatch is fin- from south to north for nearly a hun- ished off in a pinnacle with a forked dred miles running parallel with the stick at the top. Many houses have river and at a distance of ten to fifteen a small porch. The door is formed by miles from it. The village in which a mat.

we are planting our principal station The bedstead is represented by a is really an immense clearing in the dried skin or mat. A spindle-shaped surrounding forest or scrub, and piece of light ambatch wood represents forms an oval, the long diameter of pillow and chair. .

which is nearly five miles, the short A chief will have in addition to about a mile and a half. Dotted about these a much larger hut with a tall this are innumerable clusters of home- horse-shoe shaped doorway which

GORDON MEMORIAL SUDAN MISSION

serves the purpose of a cattle kraal. to be broken through. The same evil The wall of this is quite low; but the influence runs through their whole large thatch covers it like a cap. manner of life. They only sow enough These little homesteads are kept won- seed to satisfy their need through the derfully clean and tidy, but as no san- dry season. Deferred rains bring itary arrangements are made, the them to the verge of starvation; a failodors that are met with in the vicinity ure in the rains means death. Only are not always of the sweetest. The providing enough for themselves they natives often cultivate vegetables to eat with their food; one species called A VILLAGE IN THE EGYPrlA.N SUDAN "kwol" is rather like a vegetable marrow. have none over to trade with, hence a magnificent grain-producing country There is no king in the country, but is almost entirely unexploited. The in each large village there is a, para- same thing is really at the root of their mount chief or "Bain," who is looked cowardice. Every year they are raided up to as the titular head of the com- by the Bers, a warrior tribe living munity, and decides disputes, etc. some eighty miles east of the Dinka Many of the old chiefs have large country; as the intervening district is families, their children after marriage waterless these raiding parties can hiving off and starting a new cluster only come across in the height of the of houses. No regular taxes have rainy season when the water lies in as yet imposed by the Sudan govern- pools on the ground. They attack at ment, but the villages have voluntarily night, only once a year, and at the time brought cattle to government stations of the waning moon so that the Dinkas as an indication that they consider know pretty well when to expect them. themselves tributary to the govern- Yet their natural indolence is such that ment. they set no watchman, but rely on the screams of those first attacked to warn The ch'aracter of the people is much the others, who thereupon take to hurwhat one would expect to find in a ried flight, driving off their cattle into totally heathen country. Evil is reck- the surrounding woods. The object oned only as evil when detected; sor- of the Bers is to obtain cattle and row for sin is proportionate to the women, and were but a watch kept it punishment inflicted. Lying and steal- is certain that with a very moderate ing are rampant; right in their sight amount of courage the Dinkas would is practically might. Two characteristics are met with however, that certainly do not appear in many other African tribes-the one is laziness, the other cowardice. The outstanding featun.· that impresses a stranger is lazines~. The men, young and old alike, except under the transitory stimulus of some strong need, lounge through life. Not only do they indulge in long nights, but the midday siesta is a most sacred institution not lightly

be able to defeat their vastly inferior with God either that the illness may be enemy, fatigued as the latter wouid be removed or that rain may fall. The by their long forced march. priest drinks the blood of the animal, and the friends of the chief consume The arms of the Dinkas are a spear, the flesh. Often, in front of their shield, and club, the latter being made kraals, a rough clay model of a cow of the very hard ebony wood. A few or goat, or both in one, is made, the have bows and arrows. head being represented by a mere wooden post, but the horns and tufts The women do most of the heavy of hair of a bull being inserted, while work of life. They build the houses, the rope for leading the animal is they thatch them, fetch the water, thrown roulld it. This model is suppound the dhurra, cook, etc. posed to guard the cattle which are picketed round it from evil, and ritual The children tend the sheep and dances take place round it. goats, fetch fire-wood, and the girls help in pounding the food'. Knowledge of a fut1:lre state is very vague. The dead are buried in a As regards arts and industries, they crouched-up attitude in a hole dug manufacture clay pots and pitchers close to the house. No utensils or very neatly without a wheel, they can weapons are buried with them. On inweave beautifully baskets of every quiry as to a future life some say, size, mats, etc., and the blacksmiths "We don't know"; others,' with a are clever at forging knives, spear- cheerful optimism, saYI "We shall all heads, harpoons, fish-hooks, and axes go to heaven." But the general opinout of any old iron. The furnace con- ion is a vague and comfortless agsists of a clay twyer, and the bellows nosticism. Some say that evil men are clay pots covered in at the top with will be tormented below grounJi by stretched goat hides, to the center of a spirit called Main-dit. each of which is attached a long stick; these are worked up and To such people we are sent with a down, and the blast of air directed message of hope. We bring with us through the twyer on to the glowing the Gospel which tells them of joy in charcoal. A stone forms an anvil the place of sorrow, of protection and a rough mass of iron a hammer. from all evil influences, of self-control instead of license, and of a home Religion. They recognize a Su- beyond the grave ·where a loving preme Being whom they call "Deng- Father awaits His children ransomed dit" or "Nyalic." The name Deng-dit by the blood of Christ, who died to is connected with rain (Deng), to save them. The work is full of promwhich they, of course, attach great im- ise. Already the young men are gathportance; Nyalic merely means heaven. ering round, and in the few months we have been here are learning to There are also a host of subsidiary work and earn honest wages. The sick are being treated and are finding out spirits called "Jark," whose malign in- the advantages of skilled medical aid -they readily submit to treatment fluence they greatly fear. When a and the work opens great possibilities. chief is ill, or rain does not fall, an animal, either a bull or· a sheep (according to the wealth of the individual) is sacrificed by having its throat cut, and the spirit of the animal is supposed to go into heaven there to plead

MISSIONARY NEEDS AND POSSIBILITIES OF SOUTH AFRICA

The most frequent diseases among mlsslOnaries forty years ago, and them are dysentery, malarial fever, bronchitis, guinea-worm, etc. Cases which was corrected by a Dinka eduof goitre seem unusually numerous. Hernia, pyaemia, eye-diseases, and cated in England, whither he had been many other surgical affections are common. sent by General Gordon when he was Language. This belongs to the so- governor-general of the Sudan. called Nilotic group, which occupies an immense stretch of country reach- A translation of the Lord's prayer ing from a point three hundred miles south of Khartum to half-way down is appended in Dinka, and also in the east side of the Victoria Lake, a distance of 1,400 miles. It has affinities Acholi, a cognate Nilotic language, with the Shulla tongue on the north and the Bari language on the south. for purpose of comparison: The grammar, like that of all Niloti languages, is a simple one. The British Dinka Version and Foreign Bible Society have published a Dinka version of St. Luke's Wada Yin e Nyalic, acoldu abe lee, Gospel, the basis of which was a tran$,- pandu abeben, piondu abeloi pin atit aloi lation made by the Roman Catholic nyalic. Yek ahok bucarn akola. Pal ahok Kerac Kwa atit ahok apal Koic aloi ahok Kerae. Duna dorn ahok tern-ie, lone Koin aho!,; tong arac. Ke bain, ryer, adit Kedu. Ater Ko ater. Amen.

A choli Version Wonwa rna tye i polo, nyingi obedi ler, Ker meri obin. Gin maimito gitiyi wi lobo parne gitiyi·i polo. Miyiwa tin cam- wa rna tin. Koekwa gin maracwa pame wan waweko ji madubowa. Gwok imi yiwa niomwa cwinwa, ento i larwa i gin rnarac. Keno Ker, Ki niloyo, Ki nilworo, mall meri, con Ki con. Amen.

THE MISSIONARY NEEDS AND POSSIBILITIES OF SOUTH AFRICA * BY PROFESSOR MARAIS, B.A., D.D.

Professor in the Theological Seminary at Shellenbosch, Sonth Africa Our God is a patient God who bides There was a long pause in the history His time. HE thinks in centuries: of Christianity-a pause of centuries WE dream in minutes and sec- -when Southern Africa lay wrapt in onds, the sands of the hour-glass. The darkness, unknown, unhonored, unlaw of divine progress is nature's law evangelized. It was discovered in after all. It is the law of pause amid 1486, colonized in 1652. Many a ship's intense activities. Each foam-crested crew landed: few stayed. Sir Francis billow is lost apparently in the deep Drake called it "the fairest Cape in the trough which succeeds, only to rear whole circumference of the earth." its head aad speed onward to the far- Yet nearly two centuries elapsed beoff horizon. In the trough the wave fore Europearis settled and made this was not lost. It was being prepared "fairest spot" their home. Johan Anfor further advance. thony van Riebeek landed here in April, 1652, and breathed the prayer, Nations must wait till God's purposes that "among these brutish men the 'of fulfilment are ripe. T.he pauses are true reformed religion might be proppreparations for a mighty advance.

• Condensed from an address delivered at the Conference in Cape Town.

agated and extended." That prayer the new era of missionary activity and is preserved in our archives, and was missionary enthusiasm. In earlier repeated at every meeting of the ages the Church of God had no hori- Council. As far back as 1632, Holland zon. Her vision was too limited. She sent its missionary to Abyssinia in the was satisfied with her achievements in North, and the New Testament was the home field. She was "rich and translated into Amharic; Walaeus, increased with goods and had need professor in" the University of Leiden, of nothing." Self-satisfied and at ease actually established a school for the in Zion the Church itself became not training of missionaries in 1612; and unfrequently the stumbling block in Professor Hoornbeek, of Utrecht, ad- the spread of Christ's kingdom. When vocated the colonization by Holland in 1664 Freiherr von Welz advocated of h~athen lands, because, he said: the establishment of a missionary col- "God has given us colonies not for our lege at every German university, Sugain, but to bring the heathen to a perintendent Ursinus, of Regensburg, knowledge of the true God." scouted th~ idea as a "casting of God's pearls before dogs and swine." Pieter van der Stael, the brotherin-law of Van Riebeek, became the History repeated itself with surfirst real missionary to the young col- prizing lack of originality in 1796 ony in South Africa. He labored when the General Assembly of the among the degraded "beach-rangers" Church of Scotland adopted the followherding in wretched hovels on the ing resolution: "To spread abroad the slopes of the Lion's Head. We may knowledge of the Gospel among barnot idealize those early attempts, but barians and heathen nations seems to surely we dare not ignore them. How be highly preposterous in so far as it prayer binds the centuries and the anticipates, nay even reverses the order races together! In 1652 Van Rie- of nature. Yet three years later, on the beek uttered his prayer on behalf of 21st of April, 1799, "the South Afrithe barbarians that swarmed over the can Society for the propagation and subcontinent. In 1806 the sainted extension of Christ's kingdom" was Henry Martyn "lifted his soul to God established in Cape Town by a comfor Africa on the battle-field of Dutch pany of godly men and women. and British, and prayed that the capture might be ordered for the advance- Those praying men and women ment of Christ's Kingdom; and that were the forerunners of the Neeth- England, while she sent the thunder lings and Hofmeyrs and Murrays, of her arms to distant regions, might whose names are identified with every not remain proud and ungodly, but good work in connection with the show herself great indeed by sending Dutch Reformed Church in South Afher Church to diffuse the Gospel." rica. Is it then to be wondered at that the latest census report (1904) credits God is a waiting God! The time the Dutch Reformed Church with of preparation must be completed be- twenty-seven per cent. of the mixed fore the time of advance arrives. races within Cape Colony, and twenty Thus it came about that not the sev- per cent. in the Orange River Colony? enteenth nor the eighteenth, but the The number of adherents belonging ninetenth century saw the dawn of to any missionary organization can

7] MISSIONARY NEEDS AND POSSIBILITIES OF SOUTH AFRICA

not be accurately traced in the census back to 1736, followed by the London returns. But in the absence of more Society in 1798. The Wesleyans comreliable information these reports have menced their labors in 1814, and since a meaning of their own. then Germany, France, Norway, Fin- land, Sweden and America furnished The census returns are as follows: their contingents. Between 1736 and 1854 twelve missionary associations PER CENT. OUT OF established themselves here, and be- MIXED RACES TOTAL OF tween 1854 and 1900 nineteen other agencies were added. The subconti- WITHIN 339,4II nent has been fairly evangelized, bet- CAPE COLONY ter evangelized, than many a mission- ary land. D. R. Church ……. 27 9 1 ,23 0 Anglican Church … 24 80,074 And yet to understand the situa- Congregationalists .. IS 51,582 tion the following facts must be borne Methodists ……… 14 47,042 in mind: The subcontinent is cred- Lutherans ………. 13 44,389 ited with a population of 1,145.404 Presbyterians ……. 2 whites against 9,178,175 colored. Roman Catholics … 1 7,564 4,872 Among these millions there labor, according to more accurate statistics The Dutch Reformed Almanac re- furnished by Dr. Andrew Murray, duces these numbers considerably, but "31 societies, with 750 ordained misaccurate statistics are not procurable. sionaries and 8,700 native helpers." In the Orange River Colony twenty What are the results? According to per cent. of the colored inhabitants the same authority the missionary soare returned as adherents of the Dutch cieties may be credited with "250,000 Reformed Church-i. e., out of a total church-members and 136,390 scholars." of 116,508 no fewer than 23,844 are In this enumeration count is not taken supposed to belong to this church. of mere adherents as in the census returns, and consequently the reduc- Present Conditions tion in numbers is great. But the sphere of missionary influence is by So much for the past. How do no means limited to the circles emwe stand at the opening of the twen- braced by the church registers. Some tieth centurl? Let us compare the native races have felt the influence of year 1805 with the year 1905· Christianity more than others. Of the Fingoes, for example, about fifty per A century ago the whole white pop- cent. are registered as professing ulation in South Africa amounted to Christianity; of the Kafirs and Beonly 25,757, a fourth of these living in chuanas some twenty-six per cent. Cape Town. Of the heathen no count Among the mixed races in the colony was made. Here and there a mission proper various agencies are at work. station had been established-an oasis The Dutch Reformed Church has a in a spiritual desert. But only two home mission consisting of some fifty European societies at that time inter- fully organized congregations: thirty ested themselves in South Africa-the of these are united in a separate synod, Moravians and the London Missionary Society.

In 1905 how different is the scene! Thirty-one missionary agencies are at work in this subcontinent. The earliest – the Moravian Society – dates

with their own presbyteries and their have not improved the missionary sit- own consistories.* uation.

The others will follow in course of Natal has a problem of its own in time. But missionary influence can not be estimated by the lists of names on th~ 1Oo,9r8 Asiatics, of whom some the various registers. Each mission congregation is a center of light in sur- 98,000 are still heathen. Transvaal rounding darkness. ':How far that little candle throws its beams! 50 contributes 50,000 Chinese, Cape Colshines a good deed in a naughty world." Who can estimate the wide- ony r6,000 Malays. Here in Cape reaching influence of the Gospel of the living God? Town is a mosque from whose Minaret The Problems the call to prayer in the name of Mo- This suggests a number of ques- hammed is heard five times a day. tions which press for an answer, many a problem that awaits solution. The Asiatic problem therefore looms Unevangelized areas there are few. In Rhodesia there are roo,ooo Wa- up large before the Church of God in karanga-in the sphere occupied by the Dutch Reformed Church-with this subcontinent. seven m1sslOnaries. Among the Matabele there are about 75,000 who can The dark races are awaking; they make use of the Bible translated into their own tongue. But in Portuguese have cravings for education, which East Africa some five and one-half millions-according to others three can not be repressed, which will be and one-half millions-are practically unevangelized. A small mission at satisfied. To fling that problem into Beira, another at Inhambane, are about all that we can show. German the political arena, where too fre- Southwest Africa is in a state of chaos. Wars and rumors of wars quently men "give up to party what *No allusion is made to the foreigu mission work is meant for mankind," will not make of the colonial branch Qf the Dutch Reformed Church. the solution easier. Doctor Roberts The two largest areas lie in Mashonaland and the lake country around ~ake Nyasa. of the mission of Lovedale, speaking of the native work of the Dutch Church of the Orange River Colony, Doctor Gundert says: H In nearly everyone of population of 9,420,000 south of the its twenty-five (read: forty-two) congregations mission work is done by the ordained clergyman of the Zambesi, says: "Taking fifteen per parish and a native evangelist. A mission station was undertaken at Witzieshoek in 1870, and in 1889 cent. of these as children, there are at three stations formerly belonging to tbe Paris Society were entrusted to it.~' The Dutch Reformed present r,41O,OOO native children in Church has a missionary training institute at Well· ington and another at Worcester, with a theological South Africa who may reasonably be seminary for the training of its ministers at Stellen· considered as fit for school. Even if bosch. the native races remain numerically stationary for thirty years, there will still be a vast army of children wait- ing for education. In 1934 there ought to be no fewer than 2,000,- 000 native children attending school."

He adds the remarkable words, "Two million pupils, thirty thousand teach- ers~' there is the native problem in a nuts hell."

But does education pay? Let us hear two statements. The one is a serious indictment of all missionary work. It is to be found in Mr. H. 5.

Grogan's "From Cape to Cairo." He says: "A good sound system of com- pulsory labor would do more to raise the nigger in five years than all the

MISSIONARY NEEDS AND POSSIBILITIES OF SOUTH AFRICA

millions which have been sunk in mis- On the other hand, education with- sionary ef ort for the last fifty years;" out Christianity will not truly elevate His whole philosophy is epitomized in the native. "The three R's, taken by a sentence: "What can not be civil- themselves, may lead to a fourth R- ized must be eliminated." viz: Rascaldom," as Florence Night- Place over against this the statement ingale has said. True education not of the Hon. Marshall Campbell, ad- only aims at the evolution of what is dressing a missionary meeting held at good in man, but especially at the re- Verulam in Natal: generation of the human being in Two years ago I would have refused to body, soul and spirit. . The native is attend a missionary meeting. I was one to be taught to say, not: "0 progresof a commission sent through South Af- sive creature that I am, who will help rica to study the native question and had me to evolve what is good in me?" to acknowledge the good and noble work but: "0 wretched man that I am, who done by missionaries. I had found that at Kimberley the educated boys were the will deliver me from the body of this best behaved in the compounds. I made a death?" point during the visit of the British association of throwing into contrast the raw But how about the so-called higher natives with the educated ones, and have education? On this point Doctor Robsince repeatedly received letters stating that erts of Lovedale spoke very wisely the writers. were so impre5t that their atti- at the missionary conference held at tude regarding missionary work would be Johannesburg in 1904: altered and they would do all they could to help it.* The principle which governs the exis- tence or which explains the existence To crown the whole we find the of such higher classes is not the ques- "Report of the South African Natives tion of capacity or the lack of it, the fitness of things or the opposite, but the Affairs Commission of 1903-1905" simple one of sUPPly and demand. I think confirming this expression of opinion in the following terms: the demand for natives with higher qualifi- cations is a somewhat restricted one, at The consensus of opinion expr~st before least for the present. If the demand is the commission is to the effect that educa- there, a higher college might take contion, while in a certain number of cases it crete form, it being always understood that has had the effect of creating in the natives those attending it pay the cost of its mainan aggressive spirit, arising no doubt from tenance. an aggravated sense of individual selfimportance which renders them less docile The Need for Men and less disposed to be contented with the At no previous period in the history position for which nature or circumstances of South African missions have the have fitted them, has had generally a bene- problems been so intricate as now. ficial influence on the natives themselves, and by raising the level of their intelligence The great need for men is still and by increasing their capacity as workers there. Dr. James Stewart calculated and their earning power, has been an ad- that there were 7,000 workers in the vantage to the community. Testimony has mission fields of the world, not countbeen given as to the value of education as ing women workers and native pasa concomitant of religious and moral in- tors. But what is this number as comstruction and as to its economic effect in pared with the thousands of minisraising the standard of material comfort and thus creating wants. ters, evangelists, lay workers in Eu- • The Cape Times, November ro, 1905. See also rope alone? There are 23,000 bene- THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, April, ficed clergymen in the Church of Eng- '906, page 307.

land and less than one-third of that What a commentary on missionary number in the great field of the world. methods! What a waste of spiritual energy, what a lamentable loss of spir- We need sanctified common sense. itual prestige, because we carry into We need a larger charity. We need a the mission field our home pr.ejudices revival of that divine trinity in unity and our ecclesiastical rivalries! ·-Faith and Hope and Love. The eldest-born in the union of Faith and In early days, when the Boers Love is Hope. Hie, too, need a hori- "trekked" northward, Piet du Preez, zon-a horizon not bounded by the a stalwart South African Dutchman, mission station for which we labor, joined them with wife and family. by the sect we represent, by the church Leaving the wagons, he and his party to which we belong, by the principles went on a hunting expedition. On to which we cling, or by the race from their return they found those wagons which we come. We need closer un- rifled, the cattle stoltm, their wives and ion, less aloofness, less distrust, a children brutally murdered. One womlarge-hearted recognition of each an remained alive to tell her story and other's needs, hopes, aspirations; a then to breathe her last. She had union, not by freezing-Hfaultily fault- shielded her babe, or had tried to do less, icily regular"; a union, not by so, and lay fearfully wounded by fire, fiercely fusing for a time, then seventeen thrusts of the dreadful asserunning into a mold, fixed, stiffened, gaai. Du Preez vowed vengeance on hard; a union not of the dead, not a the black-hearted fiends, who at a cemetery of peaceful slumbers, but a stroke had deprived him of wife and union in the Holy Ghost. seven children. A wave of revival some years after swept across North- We need a great revival, for a re- ern Transvaal under the auspices of vival in the home church means a that sainted missionary of the Dutch revival among the heathen. Every Church, Stephanus Hofmeyr. Natives great revival in the history of the and Boers were converted. Piet du Church has always been followed by Preez was won for Christ. Going out an outbreak of missionary fervor. In into the veldt one evening he heard consecrated lives our racial problems, from behind an ant-heap some one our ecclesiastical problems, our relig- muttering as if in great soul trouble. ious problems will be solved. Drawing near he found a Kafir on his knees, agonizing over sin and seeking It is painful to read Mr. Froude's the unknown Savior. Du Preez knew accou~t of his visit to the Baralong little of the language, but he knelt chief, Maroko, at Thaba 'Nchu. by the Kafir's side and poured out his soul in his mother-tongue for one of Two of the princes are Christians arid a race that had so deeply wronged are anxious for their father's conversion. him. The blended voices must have But he sticks to his heathenism. "My sons," reached the ear of Him who died that he says, "want me to be baptized. I say black and white may live! This was to them, 'Christians here,' pointing to the vengeance indeed. "I will repay," Wesleyan station, 'and Christians there,' saith the Lord. pointing to the Anglican monks. 'Chri'3tians there won't speak to Christians here. When one 'of them has converted the other, it will be time to come to me.'''

MISSIONARY WORK IN BRITISH BORNEO

,.,ISSIONART WORK IN BRITISH BORNEO SOCIETY FOR PROPAGATION OF THE GOSPEL BY MISS J. QUIGLEY, LONDON, ENGLAND Two-thirds of this great island be- made to establish British settlements longs to the Dutch. North Borneo and in the country, but without success. the State of Sarawak are governed respectively by a British trading com- The enterprising traveler, Mr. pany and by an English rajah pro- James Brooke, became much intected by the British Government. The terested in the Dyaks-an aboriginal British Protectorate was formed in race-and after an absence of eight 1888, and practically includes the years came back in 1838 to settle at greater part of North Borneo, with all Sarawak, determined to try to put the islands within three leagues of its down piracy and the slave-trade, as coast. Between British North Borneo well as many other barbarous customs. and Sarawak is a small native state During his absence he had fitted out under the Sultan of Brunei, and vari- a yacht and trained a crew at his own · ous petty tribes still exist throughout expense, and landed at Kuching to the country, as well as the Dyaks, face the colossal task before him. Soon Malays, and Chinese who form the afterward he was asked to help the chief population of the island. native rajah in quelling a native re- bellion, and he gradually gained such The story of the British connection influence with the rajah and people with Borneo reads like a romance, the that they inv~ted him to take over the. hero of that romance being Mr. :Tames government. He was proclaimed ra- Brooke, an Englishman, who was jah in 1842, and from that day until cruising on the coast -in 1830 for his death in 1868 Mr. Brooke devoted health and amusement. During the all his energies to develop the state previous century attempts had been and improve the natives. One must

refer to his own words to see what Dyaks are a warlike and energetic feelings prompted him in this work people, said to have learnt piracy from which was by no means undertaken the Malays who infested the coasts for self-aggrandizement: and rivers in their enormous galley:> Day after day, month after month, it or prahns manned by slaves. The Seais the same story-a life of watchfulness, Dyaks were given to all kinds of savof flight and fight In the course of every age customs, including head-hunting, year many lose their lives, and more their which was part of their creed, when liberty, Oh, that my ability to save these Rajah Brooke began his government. benighted people were equal to my incli- The Land-Dyaks are a milder people, nation to do so! My anxiety and my de- more amenable, but less energetic and sire to ameliorate their condition ar.e intelligent. There was much constant boundless; and tho the love of home may beckon me thitherward, yet I must never trouble between the Dyaks and the Malays and Chinese, but both Dyaks dream of returning to my native land un- and Mal~ys now take part in the Saratil at least some measure of good has been wak government which they serve loyally. accomplished. I must always bear in ~ind that I am not acting for myself The Dyaks are brave and hosalone, and that any loss or gain is but a trifling consideration compared with my character for justice and the impres- . pitable; indeed, hospitality is a law of sian of European conduct generally on their country. They live in long the native mind, Injustice and tyranny now stalk through the land, The Dyaks houses erected on posts, each house are slaughtered without mercy and the containing a community of two to coast is almost blocked with the Sulu fifty families under a head man and pirates. this mode of liVing, formerly neces- Borneo is richly vegetated, with ex- sary for mutual protection, now tends tensive forests and mountains and a to retard civilized habits. Each fam- picturesque coast. The magnificent ily has its own rooms opening on to rivers which fertilize the country form a veranda, the common property of its principal highways, hence the Dyak all, where men and women work at villages and clearings th~t are scat- their various occupations and receive tered along the banks of the rivers. their visitors, including the missionary.

Much of the interior has not been It is not difficult to imagine the trying opened up, and is almost impossible effect on the teacher during the noise to explore on account of its dense and interruptions-and work among jungles and of the slippery rock with the Dyaks has other peculiar diffi- which the mountains abound. The culties. Owing to the uncertainty of climate with its damp heat is trying to travel they come at all hours, and stay Europeans, and in parts of North indefinitely at the mission, where a Borneo the climate is unbearable to common room is usually provided for people brought up in more temperate visitors.

lands. The Dyaks have a vague sort of re- The aborigines of Borneo are ligion, which consists mostly of fear of Dyaks, divided into two principal unseen things. They have innumer- branches: the Sea-Dyaks and Land- able superstitions and charms for con- Dyaks-these being again subdivided ciliating evil spirits, even the horrible into many families or tribes. The Sea- practise of head-hunting being C01J-

WORK IN BRITISH BORNEO 44I

neeted with their belief. On the death Propagation of the Gospel or the of a relative, a Dyak man took human Christian Missionary Society-could heads to propitiate the evil spirits, undertake the work but a small fund and this practise became a sort of war- was begun by individuals and the Solike virtue. Before a youth was con- ciety for the Propagation of the Gossidered eligible for matrimony he pel granted £50 per annum. Then the proved his courage by bringing a right man to take charge of the mishuman head to the girl he wished to sion was found in the Rev. F. T. marry, and the women incited their McDougall, who, with his brave wife, men-folk to continue their ghastly cus- did a splendid work in Borneo for toms. Even after Christian influence eighteen years. Taking their baby and had abolished some of their horrors, nurse they left England in a sailboat the hereditary feeling broke out again in December, 1847, and arrived in in 1857 when the Chinese rose against May, 1848, at Singapore, where they Rajah Brooke and the missionaries, had to wait four weeks for a boat to and the loyal Dyaks became absolute- take them to Kuching in Sarawak. ly bloodthirsty in revenge. The Rev. W. Wright, his wife and baby sailed with them, and this voy- Such were the people among whom age by sailboat, the months of monotmission work was begun in 1848. ony and discomfort it involved, com- Piracy and the slave-trade were so mands our admiration in these days ripe that Rajah Brooke felt the only of easy travel. While on board the chance of really changing these people party mapped out their days for work was to introduce Christian ideals, and and recreation, and studied Malay, he appealed to the English Church to helped by a Bible translated into that help him. Neither of the church mis- language by the Dutch. sionary societies-the Society for the ATTB"B WltLL, IN THE MISSION COl1POUND, KUCHING, NORTH BORNKO

The missionaries were hospitably But these savage customs are now received by the rajah and housed in more or less ~xtinct. There are Dyak part of the court-house-formerly oc- and Chinese lay-workers in the native cupied by a German missionary, the church, tho none are yet sufficiently only trace of whose occupation was advanced to study for the ministry; the torn Bibles and tracts still used to hence it seems that there is no hope of wrap up parcels in the Bazaar. A seeing a purely native church for some school and dispensary were soon time to come. Many of the Chinese opened by Mr. McDougall who, hav- have become Christians, but the Ma- ing qualified as a doctor, was able to lays who are mostly Mohammedans look after the sick. In r85r, the are slow to embrace Christianity. The Bishop of Calcutta (Borneo being at Mohammedans push their own faith that time part of his diocese) came to zealously, and their hatred is the consecrate the church, and brought greatest source of danger to Christian several clergy to work in Sarawak. missions in Borneo.

In r854 the Society for the Propa- At the present time life at the more gation of the Gospel made a grant of remote mission stations is almost as 13,000 a year to Sarawak, and Mr. primitive as in Bishop McDougall's ~IcDougaII was made Bishop of Lab- day. The missionaries at Banting uan, that island being the only part and other up-country stations live of Borneo un.der the direct control of among their friendly Dyaks cut off the colonial office. Later on Sarawak from the rest of the world. Among was added to the title. Previous to the workers are men and women this there had been a great influx of whose lives are one long record of -the Chinese, some of whom were self-denial. Their letters, received at helped by the missionaries who re- uncertain and irregular intervals, give ceived their children as boarders, and vivid pictures of the life, and if only by the rajah who built a house for space allowed one could' quote at lepers-leprosy being a terrible length from these fascinating letters scourge among the Chinese. All went without in any way betraying confi- well until 1857 when the Chinese dence.

settlers in Sarawak rose, set fire to Kuching, the capital of Sarawak, is the rajah's house and destroyed his a garrison town (of native soldiers) library. The missionaries escaped, situated on a fine river. Here Arch- thanks to the loyal Dyaks, but the pro- . deacon Mesney labored indefatigably longed fighting that ensued did im- for many years, and was succeeded in mense harm to the Dyaks, rousing all r897 by Archdeacon Sharp, also a de- their old savage feelings. Even the voted missionary, who does the work natives who sheltered the missionaries of several men. The important board- served up several newly-smoked heads ing school' for boys includes Christian of their enemies, and could not under- Chinese, Land-Dyaks and Sea-Dyaks, stand the English aversion. Reve~end East Indians, Malays and Surasians.

McDougall wrote: "The fact seemed At Christmas all the Christian Sea- to separate them from us by centuries Dyaks in the district come to Kuch- cif feeling-our disgust and their com- ing for the communion service even placency." tho, as in I/398, they are "huddled in

WORK IN BRITISH BORNEO

boats, sheltered only by palm-leaf at first thwarted by Mohammedans, awnings from almost continuous rain." but the Dyaks listened eagerly "when Archdeacon Sharp's wife and two sis- they found our account of the create.rs are doing an excellent work tion and fall of man corresponded in among the girls and women and long some measure with their own tradifor more money and more helpers to tions." In r853 the Holy Communion extend their efforts. They shelter was administered at Lundu to thirtyorphans, nurse the sick, and teach the six communicants.

MISSION nOUSE KITCHEN, Kuc:nING girls' school. A number of Chinese Mission work at Quop (with have settled in the district, many of Merdang and Sentah) was begun whom became Christians while in their about the year r859, and in about ten own land and remain loyal to the faith. years the whole population became Archdeacon Sharp states that Christi- Christian, but superstition still clings anity has increased wonderfully in the to the older Dyaks as part of their last seven years up the principal rivers. nature.

Lundu (sixty miles west of Kuch- At Banting or Skerang, the largest ing) was first visited by the Rev. F. T. Sea-Dyak village which lies between McDougall in 1848. The banks of the the tributaries of two rivers, the Rev. River Lundu were then inhabited by Dexter Allen and his wife are doing Dyaks, Chinese, and Malays, who had excellent work. For want of clergy never heard the Gospel message, and the missions on the Sarebar and Krian in r850 a mission was opened by the rivers an~ attached temporarily to Rev. V. H. Gomes. His work was Banting. The Dyaks of this part are

the most intelligent and energetic of Owing to the efforts of some indiall the Dyak tribes. One leading chief viduals in England, a woman helper when dying was prest to make offer- has been sent out to Banting, so that ings to the evil spirits-but refused, Mrs. Dexter Allen has been saved saying: "If it be God's will that I from the inevitable collapse of overdie, I shall die; and if He will that I strain and now that a small hospital live, I shall live. Turn all those people has been built, one hopes that her out of the house, and don't let them splendid work will be continued come near me again." among the poor suffering Dyaks.

Banting l1ission was opened in British North Borneo 1851, and some converts became evangelists, among them being a catechist's In concluding this sketch of mission wife who exerted great influence over work of the Society for the Propagathe women of her village. This place, tion of the Gospel in Sarawak, British owing to the tidal riyer, is at times North Borneo must be remembered, almost inaccessible, yet here Mrs. tho the first missionary of the society Dexter Allen, wife of the present mis- did not arrive there until 1888, when sionary, often stayed alone among na- the Rev. W. H. Elton came to estabtives, while her husband visited his lish a mission among Europeans and enormous district away in the jungle. natives at Sandakan. Some years be- Mrs. Allen is a qualifie& doctor who fore a Chinese catechist of the Sogave up her practise to come out to ciety was sent from Kuching to a Borneo and she often works for four- party of Chinese Christians working teen hours a day. Another woman in North Company's settlements. Mr. missionary who visited Banting wrote Elton, helped by his wife, has worked thus of her visit: for seventeen years–sometimes the only clergyman in this vast country of After a couple of hours at Banting we 30,000 square miles. A boys' school had to start again, and it made my heart goes on successfully, and by the aid ache to leave that little Englishwoman of the women's branch of the Society far away up there without chance of see- a girls' sch~ol was started in 1899, ing an Englishwoman for eight or ten to which the first woman teacher is months, and then only under the dread- just being sent. Many branches of ful difficulties of traveling by schooner, the mission are r.ow established, one which has no accommodation for passen- of unique interest being that among gers and is loaded with pigs and gutta- the Muruts, a wild pagan tribe of percha, which smells so bad that one the interior. These people have no does not know even how to pass it in the idea whatever of worship, but their streets. These boats take two or three language is now being reduced for days to make the journey. . . . . You the first time to writing by a miswill say it does 110t do for women to go sionary and it is hoped that in time to these out-of-the-way places….. I say this low race may be elevated by the emphatically after seven years' experience teaching of the Gospel. that it is essential for women to work among the Dyaks. The women are far The struggling Church of Christ in the most uncivilized . . . . and one must Borneo looks to the church in more get hold of the women if one wants the men in villages to embrace Christianity, and they will not be taught b,y men.

MISSIONARY WORK IN 'BRITISH BORNEO

favored lands for help and sympathy, accomplished in fifty years one need and surely it will not look in vain, only refer to the writings of its first "The fields were 'white unto harvest' missionary from the Society for the long ago, Some of the harvest ap- Propagation of the Gospel-afterward pears now to be rotting on the Bishop McDougall: ground, For the laborers are yet fewer than they were, and those that Vhen, in the year 1848, I first went to are left are not sufficient even to Borneo, it was as much an unknown gather up the ears that fall to earth," country as Britain was before the Ro- mans visited it. The inhabitants knew Yet, in spite of these sad facts, it nothing of God; but, if they worshiped must be remembered that quality at all, worshiped the evil spirits, Not MISS M. SHARP AND HER DYAK DISPENSARY, KUCHING rather than quantity is the thing that that they did not believe there was a tells in 111 issions as in all other condi- Great Creator, but their idea was that tions of life, and Borneo has been ex- He slept and did not care for maukind. tremely fortunate in the quality of its It had been the endeavor of the mission- ITI1ss1onaries. The pioneers who la- aries to waken the minds of these people,. bored there for long years were ex- and to tell them of their God and Father; ceptional men-devoted, patient, and and they had in great measure listened to scholarly, with plenty of resource in what was said to them. adapting themselves _to the country and people. To-day there are thous- If only its needs were realized one ands of Christians among the Dyaks feels that men would come forward, and Chinese and other races in Bor- inspired by the example of the great neo, and to understand what has been men now passed ,away-Rajah James Brooke, Bishop McDougall and Bishop Chambers.

WORLD'S CHRISTIAN STUDENT

IN JAPAN BY JOHN R. MOTT,* M.A.} F.R.G.S.

The World's Student Christian Con- Minister of Education, the most influference held in Tokyo early in April ential leader in educational circles in was the most momentous gathering Japan, also recognized the conference ever held in the interest of Christianity by a greeting showing special discrimin Asia, and one of the most signifi- ination and hearty interest. Count cant in the annals of Christianity. This Okuma, one of the two leading elder statesmen of Japan, not only gave a Tum YOUNG MEN'S CHRISTIAN ASSOCIATION OF TOKYO garden party to the entire conference, but also delivered a most remarkable may be judged in the first place by the address showing an appreciation of marked recognition which it received the part which Christianity has had in from the Japanese Government and making of the new Japan, and comother eminent men of that empire. menting on the vital relation of the The minister of Foreign Affairs, Vis- Christian Association movement in its count Hayashi, not only gave an im- work among the educated classes. The pressive message of greeting, but also Mayor of Tokyo, and the foremost fiaccorded a special reception to the en- nancial men of the capital city, also tire conference in his palace. The gave a brilliant reception to the con- ference and delivered an address of welcome which has been favorably commented on throughout the entire f'ar East. Marquis Ito, the most influ- ential Japanese statesman, contributed 10,000 yen ($5,000) toward the ex- penses of the conference, and sent a cable message from Korea, which made a profound impression. Rulers of other nations sent special messages to the conference. None were re- ceived with so much enthusiasm as the one from President Roosevelt, not ex- cepting the one from the King of Eng- land.

Another indication of the mighty power and influence of the Tokyo con- ference was seen in the attitude and action of the non-Christian religions of Japan. While this Christian con- ference was in session there was also * 1lr. Mott has just returned from the Far East where he has been traveling since January. His tour included the Philippine Islands, China, Korea, and Japan. On this tour the point of dominant interest was the Conference of the World's Student Christian Federation held ill Tokyo early in April. This Conferen~ proved to be influential far beyond the expectations of its promoters. going on in T okyo a Buddhist confer- We, Priests of S hinto, in o rder to ex- press our deep appreciation of your comence attended by 3 ,000 delegates rep- ing, and to commemorate thi s bright event in J apan's history, had planned to invite resenting all the great sects, which a ll of your delegates to a reception where we might enj oy pl easant conversation and have over 30,000,000 adherents. This friendly in tercourse am id the flowers of the springtide. T o our great regret, however. conference sent the following message we learn that you are all separating to go on deputations th roughout the count ry, so of congratulation and good will to the that our purpose can not be carried out. VI' e, therefore, beg to present you as me- Christian Student Convention. This mentos and tokens of esteem the accom- panying small presents. They will serve action is unprecedented and almost in- in place of the proposed reception to ex- press ou r sentiments. We beg o f you to credible: accept our humble offe ring and to convey our heartfelt salutat ions to al l of your Dr. Karl Fries, Chairman; John R . Molt, delegates. Gmeral Secretary of the World's Sltldent Christian Federation. We count it an honor to remain, SIRS :- At the J apan Buddhist Conference Yours si ncerely, which has been held to-day the following KOKO FUJTOKA, resolutions were adopted: R epresentative of the Shi11to Conference. T hat the Japan Buddhist Conference wishes to take thi s opportunity to express Another proof of the unique influits profound respect to the World's Student Christian Fede ration Conference which is ence of this world gathering was the now going on, and also to the di stinguished delegates from abroad; and also That the Japan Buddhist Conference shall send a suitable deputation to convey this resolution to the World's Student Christian Federation Conference.

According to this resolution, we beg to expre ss our respect to the guests from far countri es, in behalf of the Conference.

We are. respectfully yours, RYOGETSU SAKAKIBARA, Shingon Sect. HOJUN K AJI, J odo Sect. TAKUOO KIJIMA, Sodo Sect. TEIGAN ANoo, Shinshu Sect. HORYO TAM URA, Nichiren Sect.

(Ac ting Committee) R epresenting the Ja- pall Buddhist Conferel1ce.

At the same time the Shinto priests T HE ROOli IN WHlCH THE COJoili'KRENCI:C MET IN l'OKYO were holding a great convention in fact that it unlocked the doors of all the other cities throughout the em- T okyo. They also took the initiative pire of Japan. At the close of the con- ference there went forth from Tokyo and sent a deputation with a most nearly twenty deputations, of from two to five workers each, to proclaim striking message of g reeting and sym- the message of Christianity to the edu- cated classes of Japan. They touched pathy. This also is indicative of a every center of importGnce throughout all the islands and were eve[;ywhere change, which five years ago would received with marked cordiality. The highest municipal and provincial offihave been incredible. cials, the chamber of commerce, the educational leaders and other promi- Dr. Karl Fries, Chairmml,' Jolm R . Mott, Esq., General Secretary of the World's Student Christial1 Federation. DEAR SIRS :-We, as a nation, consider it to be the highest honor that the World's Student Christia n Fede ration, over which you pres ide, is now convened in T okyo. The delegates assembled, including yourselv es, rep resenting twenty-five countries, are moved with such enthusiasm .for the cause of peace on earth that your zeal will, we are confident, bring a blessing to the hea rts of mankind, especialy in the development of fraternal good will.

nent classes participated in this uni- following the conference, tens of thou- versal welcome. The attitude of these . classes naturally arrested the attention sands of students and other educated and commanded the confidence of the students and other educated people, so men listened to the proclamation of that the meetings addrest by these Christian deputations were invariably the claims of Christ, and many of them thronged with eager and receptive listeners. Never before has a Chris- exprest a purpose to become Chris– tian gathering met with such a recep- tion or exerted such a wide-spread in- tians. These constituted the most fluence in so short a time. fruitful series of meetings of this kind The conference was attended by 600 leading delegates from twenty-five ever conducted among the students of nations. It was preeminently oriental. 'While all the nations of Europe and any nation. North America, South Africa and Australasia were represented, fully Rev. J. H. Pettee, D.D., of Oka- five-sixths of the delegates were Asi- atics. There were strong delegations yama, sends further particulars as to from Japan, Korea, China, Manchu- ria, Siam, India, Ceylon and the Phil- this great gathering to The Congrega- ippines. Anyone acquainted with the facts, looking over this picturesque tionalist and Christian World, from and representative body would say that there were presented the very which we quote: springs of influence and power in the entire Asiatic church. "That the Christian students of the world should meet in conference here Some would say that the most con- in the Far East, and that the Asiatic vincing evidence of. the marvelous elements should predominate in num- power of the Tokyo conference was bers and recognition; that an oriental the campaign of evangelism which ac- language should share with one of the companied and followed it parallel to Occident the honor of being the chief the convention sessions which were vehicle of communication between conducted daily. Evangelistic meetings speakers and hearers; that non-Chris- were of such remarkable influence that tians should vie with acknowledged they made a deep impression on the followers of Jesus Christ in welcom- educational classes of Tokyo. Not less ing these student hosts; that the priv- than IO,OOO Japanese, Chinese and ilege and possibility of Asia once more other students thronged these meetings. becoming the religious leader of the In one meeting on behalf of the 15,000 world should be given repeated utter- Chinese students in. Tokyo, one hun- ance; that in response to persuasive dred and sixty-eight Chinese students appeals from Mott, Brockman and indicated their desire and purpose to others at the culminating sessions of become disciples of Christ. In connec- the conference hundreds of young. men tion with the visits of the deputations ana. women should have consecrated themselves to the forward movements to which the demands and the oppor- tunities of the time-s invite, and should have pledged an advance in gifts for the next two years of }'en 5,390 per year; all this and more is an indication of the power of this student movement and the promise of its further con- quests in the cause of the Nazarene.

"The limited seating capacity of the YM.C.A. Hall in Tokyo, where the main sessions were held, made admis- sion by ticket imperative and resulted in excluding hundreds who desired to attend. The total number of delegates was 627, of whom some 200 were from abroad. These included 76 from Chi- na, -19 from India, 5 each from France

19°7] WORLD'S CHRISTIAN STUDENT CONFERENCE IN JAPAN

and Korea, I I from Great Britain, 17 promote to the utmost of his power. Assure from United States of America, 4 from them of the lively interest I take in their Conference which will ever remain one of Germany, 3 each from Holland and the most memorable events in the history Sweden, an.d I each from Russia, of Japan. It ushers in a new era in the his- t<ormosa, South Africa, Italy, Nor- tory of intercourse between the East and way, Canada, Denmark and Finland, the West.-Marquis Ito, in a telegram to twenty-five countries in all being rep- the Conference from Seoul, Korea.

resented. Mr. Mott in one of his addresses said: "The varied dress of the different I have read that Japan is the most na- nationalities, the prayers in many lan- tional nation in the world. I would record guages, the occasional double inter- my further conviction that she is the most pretation of a speech, as, for example, international nation in the world. What first from Chinese into English and country has sent so many men all over the then into Japanese, and the harmony world with open-mindedness to search for of hymns sung simultaneously in six the best things the world can offer? What country has been so receptive of great different languages led by piano, or- ideas and institutions regardless of their gan and cornet were impressive fea- source? It is eminently fitting that this world's conference should convene in tbis tures. city. "To my thinking the dominant notes My impression of the attitude of the stuof the conference were its emphasis dents of the world toward Jesus Christ, on Asia as the great religious battle based upon years of travel and observa- tion on every continent, is that Jesus ground of the present and near future, Christ is finding a larger place in the hearts together with the rising self-conscious- of students year by year. The larger pro- portion of college and university students ness of these far eastern nations; and are profest followers of Christ than among the evangelistic note which amid all any other classes of society. More students the bloom of the marvelous orchids or throughout the world are being attracted flowering trees, the sumptuous enter- by Jesus Christ and His teaching than by any other religion. He appeals to thinking tainments of new-made friends, and men and challenges them to investigate the continuous feast of satisfying rea- the Truth that is in Him. 'He answers son, ever rang true .to the deepest their doubts and is the power by which they needs of man's soul in every quarter are to be victorious over temptation. Jesus Christ presents in the moral realm that of the globe." which appeals to the heroic in man and challenges their great endeavor as does Notable Words from the Platform warfare in other realms. He leads men victorious over battlefields against sin and I am glad that you have come to Japan enlists forces in service and self-sacrifice. to teach the lesson of unselfish effort for All the better movements in the improvehumanity.-Baron Ozaki, Mayor of Tokyo. ment of society may be traced to Him. Jesus Christ is binding together the na- We are met in a great peace conference, tions of the wcirld. It has been the testipeace, not between nations and nations, mony of eminent statesmen that this stucountries and countries, but between God dent movement which we represent is doand humanity.-B. C. Sircar, India. ing more than diplomacy and statesman- ship to promote the fellowship of the whole The watchword of the young man of the world. The movement lays siege to colold era was backward ho. . . . We of the leges and universities, the strategetic cen- Orient have been asleep, our brothers of ters for the moral conquest of mankind. Japan were lighter sleepers than most of us.-Hon. Yun Chi Ho, Korea. Japanese Press Comments So tremendous is the present demand in The leading newspapers devoted China for western knowledge that educated large space to reporting the Conferpreachers now have to choose between a salary of fifteen dollars a month as a pas- ence with highly favorable comments. tor, or three hundred dollars a month as an official. Notwithstanding this temptation a' The Nippo1l, a strongly nationalistic orband of forty Christian students formed gan, says: "This Conference will do much four years ago and pledged to serve Christ toward creating a cosmopolitan spirit loyally has now grown to I63 and not one among Japanese people and destroying a has repudiated his pledge.-Prof. Chen narrow nationalistic tendency." Wei Ch'eng, China. The Mai1lichi Shimbun says: "The three I welcome the foreign delegates as fellow deepest impressions of the Conference are; workers in the same noble cause of love and peace between nations, which it shonld be the proud aspiration of every statesman to

(I) The actual experience of the unifying The Nichinichi Shimbun, one of the most power of love, the soul of Christianity. (2) influential political dailies in Japan, says: The idea of the indispensable influence of "The Conference will be a power that the oriental consciousness on the culture makes our people recollect the spiritual and and evangelization of. the world, which has moral side of civilization and causes them been more fully understood by the Occi- to fight agaiust the materialistic tendencies dent and never so strongly imprest upon the of the present age." eastern mind. (3) By far the greatest responsibility of the Japanese Christians is The Japan Times, the leading Japanbringing Christ's program to bear upon the ese daily published in English, says: "So Orient and the world at large. These three passes into history one of the most memimpressions must have been borne in upon orable events this country has witnessed every thinker either among the delegates in the course of its foreign intercourse. or outside. Japan has surely been given a It will be writ large in our annals that stimulus to aspire for some great and new when Japan entered the fellowship of civdemonstration of her characteristics which ilized nations in receiving a world repre- God has surely meant for the welfare of senting body, the first that came was a mankind. Nor can it be denied that this powerful conference essaying to obliterate Convention has given the rise and pointed the line that separates the East from the the way to the general awakening of the West and merge them into spiritual brotherrtligious sentiment in Japan and through- hood, to mark for us, as it were, the return out the Orient." of peace."

JAPANESE CHRISTIANITY IN JAPAN BY REV. HENRY LOOMIS, YOKOHAMA, JAPAN Agent of the American Bible Society in Japan As a result of their success in the sions have been united for some years, recent war with Russia there has ceen as also the different Episcopal bodies; among Japanese Christians an 111- and recently there has been brought creasing conviction that they are able about by the persistent demands of the to conduct the work of evangelization Japanese converts a union of the three among their own people and that they llethodist bodies. It has taken years know better. than foreigners what to accomplish this; but so insistent methods are required and how the have the Japanese been that the home available means can best be utilized. authorities have been obliged to con- Some of the leaders are in favor of cede to their demancls.

adopting radical measures in order to By the union of the Congregation- bring about such a condition of affairs, alists, United Brethren, and Protestant but there are others who are more con- llethodists in the United States a fur- servative and who act as a check to ther recluction of the divisions will fol- such schemes as are especially objec- low in Japan. Two of the Baptist mis- tionable or unwise. sions are federated and a plan is being In connection with this desire of be- considered of combining all Christians ing independent is the conviction that in Japan into one body. This is prob- there is no need of propagating in . ably impossible, but further union is Japan the various divisions which are altogether probable.

found in other and Christian countries, An important point is the effect'

and the elimination of so many differ- which this state of affairs has on the ent sects is not only desirable but spiritual life and activities of the na- necessary for the most effectual work. tive churches. It seems that no un- The Presbyterian and Reformed l11is- prejudiced person can fail to see that

CHRISTIANITY IN JAPAN 45

the leaders, as well as the ordinary Kochi. These are only a part of the members, are taking up the responsi- places where a work of grace is going bilities with commendable zeal and on. From present indications we look courage, and going forward on such for large accessions to the churches in lines as will bring about most impor- the near future, as well as a marked intant results. crease in the spiritual life and activity of the members. In the first place there is an increasing readiness of men to conse- In a recent address in Yokohama, crate themselves and their means to the Hon. S. Shimada of Tokyo said the accomplishment of the work which that since the close of the Russo-J aphas fallen into their hands. In the last anese Warthe most important thing for annual report of the churches the na- the Japanese is to study the condition tive Christians alone are credited with of the country and see that its future having contributed during the year be a development along such lines as ending near May 1, 1906, a total sum will save it from eventual ruin. What of 181,996 yen ($90,000). When the ruins a nation is not so often the enefinandal ability of the people is con- mies from without as vice and corrupsidered, this is a very large sum. tion within. To check these there is but one remedy and that is a firm be- But in addition to the amount giv- lief in the principles of the Christian en for the support and extension of religion and the observance of its 'the work there is much personal effort teachings. put forth and as a result there is now a deep religious interest in many As an indication of the present trend places, and converts are being rapidly of thought in Japan he said that until multiplied. Many feel that real awa- recently addresses on Christianity kening has corne, and that we are en- were unpopular among the student tering an era of rapid development in and educated c1a~ses. But now he the growth of vital Chrisianity in this finds eager thousands not only willing land. There is great hopefulness and but anxious to learn about the religion real expectancy of a rich blessing from which lies at the basis of the highest God. civilization. Such a state of mind is surely most significant. What is In how many places the work of the needed is the proclamation of the Gos- Holy Spirit has been manifest we are pel far and wide. not able to say, but reports have already come of one hundred who In the production of this favorable have become inquirers at Wakayama, state of mind there have been two forty at Nagoya, one hundred at one things that have been especially helpof the churches in Sendai, thirty-five at ful. One of them was the contribuone church in Yokohama, seventy-two tions in the United States and elsewho have decided to become Chris- where for the relief of the sufferers tians at Iwanuma, sixty-one at Na- from the famine in the North. Such gasaki, seventy-eight baptisms in one disinterested charity has made a deep church at Tokyo, the same number at impression throughout that whole re- Tsuyama, seventy at one of the church- gion where there is nOw a widespread es in Yokohama, forty-two at Sendai, religious awakening. In one small vilwith fifty to sixty at Maebashi and

iage there were reported to be one made, but as new and more suitable hundred and seventy-six inquirers; in accommodations have just been seanother one hundred who had decided cured and the work gotten in hand to become Christians; and the interest there is a prospect of important reis growing everywhere. The people at sults. Already at a single service one large have also been imprest with the hundred young men stood up and pubconviction that Christianity is a relig- licly avowed their desire and purpose ion of power, and its teachings are to serve the Lord. As yet to the great such as will bring the greatest good to mass of them Christianity is a new all mankind. doctrine which has no such important place in their thoughts as the knowl- The whole nation has also been im- edge of what will advance their own prest with the work of the Christians personal or national interests. during the war for the comfort and relief of the men in the army at the front The situation is rendered more faand in the hospitals on the field and in vorabie for effects in their behalf by Japan. This has met with such hearty the friendly attitude of Count Okuma, CI,pproval that the present authorities in who is the founder and head of the Manchuria have asked to have it con- Waseda University, in which a large tinued and have provided the means number of the Chinese students are and the facilities by which it can be enrolled. To a delegation of the Y. M. done. 'The Japanese' consul at New- C. A. he exprest himself as follows: chwang states that "from a business point of view the merchants realize "Having heard of your work for the that the benefits of the Young Men's Chinese students I wish to express my Christian Association far exceed the appreciation and sympathy. We are cost. They are unable to keep their living, morally speaking, in a wilderemployees straight and the strange ness, and it is very unfortunate that thing about it is that the best educated Chinese students here are unable to men generally go farthest astray. The find any guide to faith and morality. army association has worked a mar- It. is my hope to give all possible asvelous change of front on the part of sistance toward the moral betterment the army officers toward Christianity. of the conditions under which they They now recognize that the more ear- live; and as I understand this is also nest Christian a man is the better sol- the ideal of the Chinese Young Men's dier and patriot he is! As a rule, be- Christian Association I shall be glad fore the war there was not much op- to do all in my power to further it." portunity or encourageJ;l1ent for work in the army or navy. Now the way is The Chinese consul-general has also open for it to a greater extent than it taken a deep interest in the work and is possible to carry it on. secured from the Chinese merchants in Yokohama contributions for its sup- The presence of I7,000 Chinese port. students in Japan presents a most interesting and important field for All who love Christ are requested Chri~tian effort. A good work has to remember this land which has now been begun and the outlook is hope- become the center of political influful. So far only a beginning has been ence in the East and on whose future religious development depends so large- ly the evangelization of the world.

MISSIONS AMONG LESS DEVELOPED RACES*

BY REV. OR1SHATUKEH FADUMA By an accommodation of language of government. Persia is following we speak of races of men. In reality in the same steps. With only forty there is only one race-the human years of freedom, the African in race. Of this human race there are America has done what no other race several varieties, improperly called in human history has succeeded in races. The Anglo-Saxon and the Ne- doing. In every case of development gro are not two races, but two vari- there must be years of contact with eties of the human race. Superiority the more fortunate. It seems fit in and inferiority may be predicated of the providence of God that nations any variety of the race for the time shall attain their best growth by being, not for all time. They are not years of patient work and gradual inherent in any variety. The Anglo- change. The same laws of evolution Saxon may be superior now, but was are applicable to the operations of inferior 2,000 years ago. Christian missions among the less developed nations of the world. Christian missions take for granted the fact that only one is our master, The Evolution of Nations even Christ, and all we are brethren; that God has made of one every na- In the education of primitive peotion of men to dwell on all the face ples three stages are necessary; of the earth; that the greatest among First, the period of childhood, when men is he who is most serviceable. men are merely receivers and imita- Christian missions would be a mock- tors. This is the state when they are ery of Christianity if the above ax- eager to adopt indiscriminately what ioms are rejected by them. is laid before them. The second stage is the critical, when they begin to in- Human Development vestigate and are t;ilger to know the whys and wherefores of things. At The development of Christianity this stage minds become inquisitive from the birth of Christ to 1906 has and the teachers' plans are criticized. been painfully slow from a human At this stage of growth the leader standpoint. Rome took eight hun- may become impatient and through dred years preparing for world-mas- ignorance of psychological laws of tery. The Anglo-Saxon has taken growth condemn and discourage the fifteen and a half centuries in his de- precocious native mind. A double velopment. European civilization portion of the Holy Spirit and the took fifteen centuries to gain politi- spirit of wisdom, humility and tolercal unity; all attempts prior to this ance are needed. The third stage is were fruitless. There is a fulness of that of mallhood. The mind is now time, a ripening of conditions for na- ready to assimilate what is best for tions and individuals. Then the ful- its growth. It is able to cast off and ness of time came, Japan-once con- retain by being able to discriminate sidered uncivilized and inferior- between the necessary and the accithrew off the garb of childhoQd and dental, between the true and the spuput on that of manhood, and demon- rious. It is the age also when the strated to the world the ability for matured mind can origin,ate and inself-government. China, hoary with vent. age, is now awaking from her long slumbers and remodeling her system Every nation has a mission, a des- *At the meeting of the Congregational Workers in the South at Memphis. Tenn., composed chiefly of descendants of the freedmen, the Rev. Orishatukeh Faduma, who is pastor of a church and superintendent of a school in .Troy, N. C., read a paper, from which we make these excerpts. Mr. Faduma is a native African, educated partly in Africa, subsequently in Oxford, Eng- , and is a graduate of the Theological Department of Yale Uni~ersity.-Conden5ed from the American Missionary Magazine.

tiny in the world different from all tween civilization and Christianity.

other nations. It is by a process of The Christian missionary's main education that each is expected to work is not to civilize but to Chris- find out what its distinctive mission tianize. You may civilize and yet or destiny is. The destiny of the not Christianize a people. Christian- African or the Japanese or any other ity is of larger content and embraces nation is not in the hands of the An- civilization, while the latter is of less glo-Saxon, but is in God's keeping. content and does not include the Other nations can only help us to former. A native African, Indian, develop our destiny; they can not Chinese, or Japanese may be a grad- make it. The work of Christian mis- uate from one of the best universi- sions includes the education of the ties of Europe or America, and yet native mind in such a way that the return home a civilized heathen, native can see the truth whenever more or less. On the other hand, edu- it is presented to him. Every nation cate a native to be a Christian, and you has an individuality of its own which do not fail to make him the highest must be cultivated and transferred type of the civilized man. It is well to another age to be increased or di- for all Christian missionaries to efface minished. The right kind of educa- themselves as English, German or tion enables one to know when to American, and abolish the idea of add to or subtract from this individ- Anglo-Saxonizing, Germanizing, or uality. No wholesale adoption of Americanizing native peoples. The forms, be they social or religious, is kind of supremacy needed for native desirable. There is a body as well people is neither Anglo-Saxon, nor as a soul in all social and religious Teutonic; it is the supremacy of forms. The soul in them is the vital Christ.

principle and makes for the true de- Christianity comes in as a solvent velopment of man; the body in them, to the problem of the development even tho it be useful, is perishable. of all nations. The backward na- There is much in religion which is tions can be lifted up, strengthened, external and accidental, and may be renewed, and not stript of their na- dispensed with or be changed ac- tional consciousness and individual- cording to climate and temperature. ity. If any religion can recuperate It should not be expected that and vitalize the human race or any there would be sameness in external of its varieties, it is the Christian form between Japanese and Amer- religion. We plead for an opportu- ican Christianity, or between Afri- nity to be given Christianity to do can and Anglican Christianity. Race its own work, and the backward na- individuality impresses itself upon tions to develop unfettered.

Christianity wherever it is presented. The Problem of Independence It is the boastful dream of politicians It is very encouraging to notice to Europeanize, Russianize, German- the growth of independence among ize, or Anglo-Saxonize dependent na- the native churches planted and fostions. It is their mission, they say, tered by American Christianity. In to vVesternize ethnic nations in South Africa, of twenty-three misthought, manners, social customs, sion churches, eighteen are self-sup- names, dress, church liturgy, and porting. While total native contri- architecture. A sorry process of ed- bution was $7,964, the appropriaucation is that which leaves the tions from the foreign boards were learner a man of no country, a non- $4,300. descript, a mere imitator, a civilized Secretary Strong in his "Closing or religious monkey. It is when this Experiences of Deputation in Natal,"

political idea of Westernizing the says: world is injected into Christianity The natives are very independent in that we have a confusion of ideas be- their ideas and wishes. They desire to

19°7] CHRISTIAN MISSIONS AMONG LESS DEVELOPED RACES

be recognized by the government as the The failure of the white man to live "African Congregational Church," and expect and almost demand that the mis- Christ is the fC!-ilure of Christianity sion secure for them this recognition. to impress itself permanently on the This they do not seem to comprehend native mind. The wrong treatment can not be done, except in the way of commending the organization and secur- of the Kegro, Chinaman, Japanese, ing for it such rights as the government or Filipino in Christian America af- will dole out. But the African Congre- fects their Christianity here and in gational Church aches to conduct inde- pendent work, which shall be under their their ancestral homes. Christianity own control and known as theirs with no other hands upon it, and they do not is on trial. Not only men, but relig- wish any white missionary to be located at Pretoria, where one of their number ions must also be tested by their began what work there is.* fruits. Our plea is for the humane Would to God that foreign gov- treatment of less developed nations ernments could see the greater ad- by Christian communities and auvantage to natives learning the "al- thorities. In this twentieth century, phabet of liberty," not from Eng- one part of the world easily learns land, Germany, Italy, France, or Bel- of the doings of the other part. Nothgium, but from the New Testament. ing to-day is hid. Every act of so- In the name of the New Testament cial and political injustice dealt by Christianity which encourages the the white man to the Chinese, J apanlocal self-government of churches, ese, Negro, Filipino, or Cuban in the we appeal to Christendom to come United States, is known and reand help us win Africa to Christ. sented by their brothers in China, Let us realize the importance of the Japan, Africa, Philippine Islands, fact that in British South Africa, and Cuba. 'One of the ~uickest and south of the Zambesi, the whites best ways to reach these different number, according to the last census, peoples in foreign lands is to treat 1,135,016, and the natives, 5,198,175. them in a Christ-like manner here at The method of the politician is to our doors. Each one of them is al- "divide and govern"; the method of ready a missionary for good or evil. Christ is to unify and govern. The "Forasmuch as ye have done it unto politician is eager to annex terrioo- one of the least of these, my brethries; Christ is eager to annex hearts. ren, ye have done it unto me," says ·White supremacy or Christ supre- Christ. macy, which? Shall the white man's accurst thirst for land and gold be In the study of the problems of an obstacle to the regeneration of Christian missions among less de- Africa? Every wrong done by the veloped peoples, we may summarize more advanced to the less advanced as follows: nation creates one more barrier to the progress of Christianity. It was 1. There are no peoples that are therefore needful for Christ to say to superior or inferior for all time. his disciples, "Let your light so shine before men that they may see your 2. The work of uplifting mnst be good works and glorify your Father gradual, to be lasting. who is in heaven." 3. Race individuality and race The Christian religion is not an consciousness must be encouraged. abstraction. It is life. It is founded on love. The native rightly or 4. The self-supporting and indewrongly calls Christianity the white pendent Christian church must be man's religion, because it was the ultimate goal of Christian enbrought to him by the white man. deavor.

• Missiunary Herald, page 8, October, 1903. 5. The white man needs more of the Christ spirit in his dealings with other peoples at home and abroad. The civilized heathen, because of his greater opportunity, is more danger- ous to Christianity and true develop- ment than the uncivilized.

POWER OF THE GOSPEL IN UGANDA *

BY THE RIGHT REV. A. R. TUCKER, D.D., BISHOP OF UGANDA The Gospel of our Lord and Savior -whose sale work was to raid the sur- Jesus Christ is not an effete Gospel; it rounding countries in order to get is not played out; the cross of Christ slaves for sale to Arabs. The price of has not lost its ancient power; the a man or woman was a single muzzle- preaching of Christ crucified is still the loader; of a boyar a girl, a: hundred power of God unto salvation to every gun-caps, a red cloth, or a small meas- one that believeth. The testimony that ure of powder. And for those who I am able to offer may not be untimely were thus bartered there was a long in a day like this, a day of rebuke and and weary journey of something like of blasphemy, when even intelligent I,OOO miles to the coast, in the course men are not ashamed to preach as a of which perhaps two-thirds of the gospel the doctrine of the powerless- company perished by the way. And ness of God. It has been well said, I then for those who survived there was think by Augustine, that if you would the long-drawn-out agony of a mis- rightly understand the power of the erable existence on the plantations of Most High you must see it in conflict Pemba or Zanzibar.

with the power of darkness. Once more. In 1892 there was troub- Five and twenty years ago Uganda le in Uganda. A runaway slave had was literally one of the dark places of taken refuge with a Christian chief. A the earth, one of the very habitations demand was made by his Mohamme- of cruelty. Blood flowed like water; dan owner for surrender. It was re- human victims without number were fused, and in their trouble the chiefs offered up far the propitiation of evil came to me and asked what was to be spirits. It is told to-day in Uganda done. I inquired as to· their law, how that at the death of Suna, the "Does it recognize slavery?" "Yes,"

father of Mtesa, more than 2,000 hu- was the answer. "Then," I said, "it man beings were slaughtered-in a mo- . seems to me you have no alternative; ment, as it were, hurried into eternity; the slave should be given up. But this slaughter of human beings at the if you think the law a bad one, I death of the king had been the custom should advise you to get it altered."

of the country from time immemo- I then explained to them what I felt rial. A generation passed by, and to' be the teaching of the Gospel of Mtesa was gathered to his fathers, but Christ upon the subject, and after not a single human life was sacri- prayer they went away. Ten days ficed at his death. And why was that? later they came back to me with a pa- There was no strong arm of the Brit- per, on which was inscribed the fol- ish Government to step in and stay the lowing declaration : "We, the great hand of the executioner. No; but chiefs of Uganda, desire to adopt the Christianity had entered the land, and good custom of freedom, and to abol- altho it was represented by but two ish slavery absolutely. We hereby lonely missionaries, yet the power of agree to untie and to release com- the Gospel as proclaimed by their lips pletely all of our slaves. Here are was sufficient to sweep away the cus- our names as chiefs." Then followed tom of ages and to secure f()r thou- the names of forty of the great chiefs sands the priceless gift of life. For this of 1Jganda, headed· by that of the purpose was the Son of God mani- prime minister, Apolo Kagwa, upon fested, that He might destroy the whom his majesty the king last year works of the devil." conferred the well-deserved honor of Mackay tells us that Mtesa main- a knighthood of the Order of St.

he tells us that Mtesa the king main- Michael and St. George. The power tained a force of some 6,000 men of the Gospel of Christ is brought to * An address delivered in St. Michael.'s Church, Cornhill, E. C., on December 191 1906, and published in 'The Church Missionary Review, London. bear upon the vile institution of sla- church which will accommodate thirty very, and lo! it crumbles into the very dust. "For this purpose was the Son or forty worshipers, to the Great Ca- of God manifested, that He might de- stroy the works of the devil." thedral Church on' Namirembe Hill, But I pass on. In 1890 the call which will hold 4,000 or 5,000 souls, came to me to go out and take up the work that had fallen from the hands and where ordinarily a congregation of my predecessors, bishops Hannington and Parker. After a journey of of 3,000 assembles, there is daily worsome five months from the east coast, a journey that can now be accom- ship of the one, true and living God. plished in four days, owing to the construction of the railwav, I found Then there was but a little handful of myself in Uganda. There 'were there at that time but two hundred baptized children under instruction. Now some Christians to greet me. Now that little band had grown to a mighty host 420,000 are gathered in our elemenof over 60,000 through the preaching of the Gospel. In that day there were tary schools and receive the rudiments but some sixty or seventy communi- 'cants; now some 16,000 men and of education. And all the work of the women are numbered within the inner circle of the Church, and upon every native church, the schools, churches, one of them I have laid hands in confirmation. And, as I think of it, the every kind of work, and the native vision of one and another rises up before me, living evidences and tokens ministry, are maintained entirely from of the old-time cruelty. Here is a man without lips, without nostrils; without native sources! . ears, mutilated in the old days. Here is one led of another, blind, his eyes All these facts and figures will give put out in the old days by order of the king. And there, kneeling at the Table you some idea of that wonderful of the Lord, is one who can only take the consecrated bread between the change which in the last fifteen or sixstumps of his two arms-the hands cut off in the old days by order of the king. teen years has come over the country Could any facts speak more eloquently of the great change that has come over of Uganda. As one travels through Uganda in the last fifteen or sixteen years? Then there were but some the length and breadth of the land, as four or five men engaged in the work of teaching their fellow countrymen one climbs those beautiful hills and dethe truths which they themselves had received. Now between 2,000 and scends into those lovely valleys, there 3,000 men and women are engaged in the work of evangelizing, not only their is one word continually ringing in own country but the regions beyond, and everyone of these evangelists and one's ears. It is the word of my text thirty-two native clergy are maintained entirely by the native church. Then to-day. And this is not simply bethere was but one single place of worship in' the land. Now in more than cause one realizes what a great change 2,000 churches, from the little country has come over the courtry, but because one also is convinced that it is a change that could only have been wrought by the power of the Gospel of Christ.

In no other way can we account for the phenomena with which we are there face to face. It is a remarkable fact, and one which has not, I think, received the attention it deserves, that last year in Uganda no fewer than 9,100 souls were baptized into the Church, and that during the last five years there have been 35,000 such bap- tisms. "Ah," some one says, "it is a case of being in the fashion. Some man of consequence leads the way, and all the rest follow like a flock of sheep." My brothers, let us not forget that in Uganda it was the men of con- sequence, the king and the chiefs, who strove their very utmost to stamp out Christianity, and failed, and failed mis- erably. "For this purpose was the Son of God manifested, that He might de- stroy the works of the devil."

Let me give one other instance of the power of the Gospel to touch men's

hearts and lives. Some seven years king was being taught, then that the ago an attempt was made to enter that prime minister, then other chiefs, and long-closed country of Ankole, on the so on.

west of Uganda. All previous at- Months passed by, and then glorious tempts had failed. Previous to ma- tidings came. One day the king and king this one I arranged for prayer to several of his chiefs came to the evan- be offered at two hundred centers gelist and said: "Now, after all that throughout Uganda on the eve of St. you have told us of Jesus Christ and Andrew's Day, in connection with the His salvation, we want to tell you that Day of Intercession throughout the we do not believe in these charms of Christian world. After a fortnight's ours any more. Here they are, take journey it so happened that Doctor them."

Cook and I found ourselves outside "N0," said the evangelist, "if you the capital of Ankole. We gathered do not believe in them, destroy them our Christian followers together and before your people. If we take them offered prayer at the Throne of Grace, your people will say we are going to asking for blessing on the entry into use them for our own benefit."

the capital on the morrow. The mor- The king ordered a fire to be made row came, and we made our entry, and in front of his enclosure, and then in the king and his chiefs and a great the broad light of day and in the face host of savage followers came down to of all his people he came and cast his greet us. It was a strange sight. There treasured charms into the fire and de- was the king and his chiefs, and these stroyed them, and then the prime min- savage followers of his, with their ister and others did the same, and all greased bodies and weird head-dresses, day long, I am told, that fire was kept with shields in their hands and spears burning, and all day long the people stuck in the ground in front of them; came and cast their charms into the and there at the back were the medi- fire. "For this purpose was the Son cine-men of the country, the greatest of God manifested, that He might de- power in Ankole, in all their hideous stroy the works of the devil." Since guise as servants of the devil. I ex- then the king and his prime minister plained to the king why we had come, and a large number of others have that we were messengers of the Most been baptized, and on the last occasion High, and that we craved permission when I was in Uganda I laid hands in to teach him and his people what we confirmation on the king and many of believed to be the way of salvation. that old-time savage horde in the pres- For three days the arguments went ence of a congregation of some seven forward, and the conflict-for it was hundred gathered in a church built by nothing less-was waged between our- the native Christians themselves.

selves and those medicine-men who In Uganda, as elsewhere, men who were at the back of the king. I do not once lived lives of debauchery and sin, know that in the whole course of my stand before us with their fetters bro- missionary experience I have ever had ken and themselves freed; something such a sense of conflict upon me as of the character of Christ is seen in during those three days. But gradu- them, something of His compassion, ally the opposition died down, and at pity and love. This, not as the result the end of the third day the victory of contact with so-called civilization, was won and permission was given to but is wrought by the touch of the us to teach and preach and to leave our Most High, by a supernatural power evangelists in the country. We left that has changed the whole current of two noble-hearted men behind us, and their lives, transforming, purifying, went on our way, and then we waited and sanctifying even the most de- anxiously for tidings. First of all graded of Satan's slaves and making came the news that one and another them to be living monuments 'of the was under instructions, then that the grace and power of the eternal God.

EDITORIALS

PEACE MOVEMENTS is the age of national adolescence and • There is certainly a very wide- !lot of maturity-the age of· barbar- spread movement in the direction of Ism and not of civilization-the age the pacific arbitration of all interna- of darkness and not of light.

tional difficulties and controversies. ASPIRATIONS FOR AFRICA To this movement several marked in- fluences are tributary and contribu- Cecil Rhodes exprest his plan for the tary: First, the awful destructiveness Dark Continent when he said, "Let us of war, which, as Jean de Bloch, the paint Africa red!" He would have Polish writer, demonstrated in his had that which fifty years ago was little book, is now becoming so disastrous more than a b'ack shadow on the map and costly that any nation that engages of the world, stand out in brilliant and in it risks bankruptcy on the one hand glowing, tf 110t dazzling, color, the and practical annihilation on the other. cynosure of all eves. Surely the chil- It may be that Divine Providence has dren' of light may take a noble motto permitted the invention and discovery from the children of this- world. Let of the most destructive agents and us paint Africa red, with the color of weapons in order to make war impos- the blood-the crimson of the Cross sible, or at least impracticable. A sec- -:-~he sacred h~e of Redemption; and, ond cause contributing to peaceful set- If It costs us, I1terally, blood to do it tlement is the growing civilization of let us not hesitate! We may thus b~ the world-implying the diffusion of "filling up that which is b~hind of the more intelligence, mutual contact be- sufferings of Christ in our flesh, for tween nations with corresponding His body's sake, which is the Church."

growth of friendly relations which In God's eyes Africa has already make warlike measures mutually re- been "painted red" with the blood of pulsive. And again, growing com- her own children. The enslaving of mercial interchange forbids, even on her millions has cost, on an average grounds of policy, the unnecessary ar- three lives for every exported slav~ ray of different peoples in desperate that has found his way to a land of antagonism. Besides all these there are bondage. How all this blood must examples of the happy avoidance of cry to heaven from the ground, like conflict and the actual settlement of Abel's! Let us hasten, even if need differences through arbitration. Nor be at the price of our own blood, to can it be denied that one of the natural redeem Africa-perchance the blood indirect results of the diffusion of the of self-sacrifice may also cry to Gospel is the modification of human heaven, not for vengeance, but for ideas and habits, in the spread of the mercy. Oh, that it ·might by its sa- Christian conception of human broth- cred appeal drown that other voice of erhood and charity. It is obvious that slaughtered millions!

the foremost nations of the world are THE POWER OF SELF.SACRIFICE also the most enlightened, Christian and peaceful-those that most avoid In striking contrast to this, readers aggressive wars, that are most reason- of the biography of Robert Moffat able in the adjustment of matters cal- will remember the story of the South culated to engender strife. It is be- African chief who, with a dozen fol- coming, in the eyes of all the most ad- lowers, once threatened the noble mis- vanced peoples, rather a mark of weak- sionary's life with poised spears, ready ness and lack of self-control when a on the spot to pierce his body. Moffat nation takes offense easily, is sensitive was at the time engaged in repairing to injury, impetuous in rushing into his wagon, and his dear wife, babe in conflict and prone to self-avenging. arms, stood near watching the 111ove- We can not but think the fighting age ments of their foes. She heard her

heroic husband, in a singular tone, treatment was now produced,-the defy tliem to do their worst, actually stomach of the sheep which had been dropping his tools and baring his killed for the occasion, the flesh mean- breast to their blows! With un- while roasting at a little distance, to be daunted calmness he said: "Your eaten by the medicine-man when he threats are vain. We have come to had finished. Through a hole, made'

bless you and here we stay. If you in the side of the stomach, the patients are bound to be rid of us, do what you were made to suck out its fluid con- will. But our hearts are with you and tents, after which the remainder was we shall stay with you till we are emptied out into the hole, and com- killed. Now spear me, if you will, and pleted the ingredients of the decoction.

when you have slain me, others like "The doctor then took a bunch of me will come to take up the work." herbs, tied together at one end, in Down dropt the spears, and the chief each hanel, and dipping this swab into said to his attendants, "These mis- the mixture, put it to the mouth of the sionaries are so fearless of death, patients, the young man and the girl, they must have ten lives: there must simultaneously, at the same time rebe another life beyond!" From that time opposition was turned into co- citing in a sing-song tone of voice, 'By operation. There is but one way to this I take away all the evil effects of "overcome"-it is "as He. overcame" whatever is troubling you, the attacks of evil spirits, whatever poison you who is set down with his Father upon may have eaten, whatever harm has His throne. been inflicted upon you by blacksmiths NATIVE MEDICAL TREATMENT (supposed to be gifted with superhu- man power), whatever of evil has Those who have any doubt as to come to you in the path, whatever dis- the need and merciful mission of the tress has been brought upon you Christian doctor in heathen lands through your friends, whatever has.

should read the following extract from been inflicted upon you by your ene- the letter of Mr. Scouten, writing from mies, and all the diseases with which near Kambui, East Central Africa. It God has afflicted you.' This and a lot is an account of a native medicine man, more the old doctor thrice repeats, all trying to cure a lad and girl of mala- the time dipping out to the long-suf- rial fever. The writer saw what he fering patients this horrible concoction, recounts: first with the bunch of herbs and then "A hole was dug, in which were with the foot of a kid or some other placed large banana leaves, to form a small animal, and afterward with a receptacle for the concoction. The brush of herbs dipt in the mixture, The hole was filled with water, part sprinkling the ground all around them of it first being poured out on the and then brushing them down" from ground beside the patients. Then the head to. foot, and when he had finished, doctor took part of the in':estines of shaking the brush out at a little dis- a sheep, and rubbed a little of the filth tance with the words (referring to the from them on the foreheads and palms various ills from which he was re- of the sick, and on their relatives. lieving them), 'Those are they.'

Then he prepared his decoction. From "The final act in the ceremony was gourds which he carried, he poured to anoint the nose and thumbs and out colored powders and mixed them great toes of the man, and some other up in his improvised bucket. He seated spots on the body of the girl,' with the patients close to him, and then some kind of white paint. They were tied them together with a small vine then released and told to go and get around the foot of each. well. Both patients were next day in "The most important item in the a dying condition." THE RIGA ATROCITIES bte, not in cannibal islands, or among The disclosures made in the Duma the lowest pagans, but where "Chris- April 23 pass not only description but tian civilization" is supposed to diffuse imagination, as to the extremes of its benign beams! It seems as tho cruelty, which surpass the deeds of the the intenser the light that shines in ·Dark Ages and remind us more of this world, the more terrible and horri- Dante's "Inferno" than anything else. ble the enormities which it reveals. It In fact they defy reproduction in print, was stated at the anniversary of the and if the half of these disclosures are Regions Beyond Missionary Union in true to facts there is an "unspeakable" ~xeter Hall, April 2.1, that 100,000 Russian as well as Turk, and even the hves are annually sacnficed by the ad- Belgian King almost becomes respect- minist.ration of the Kongo Free(?) able in his Kongo horrors, in com- State as the price of the "red rubber·'

parison. trade; and that, since the State was It appears that the prisons of Riga constituted in r884, three million na- and other Baltic towns have been tives have been maimed and butch- turned into torture chambers. Polit- ered! And yet we have been told of a ical prisoners have been not only shot theological professor who taught his without mercy and without trial, but class of ministerial students that "we subjected to prolonged and refined are now in the millenium!" Surely we cruelty. Young and old, of either sex must turn our attention from the worst and rank, have been left to the mercy pagans and go to preach the Gospel of of human fiends, and coolly and ingen- love to "Christian nations !"

iously tortured by responsible parties BARON WOLDEMAR iiXKULL appointed to direct the infliction of these pains and penalties, empowered The famous converted Russian no- by the governor to torture or kill at bleman who has been visiting Amer- discretion. It is affirmed that the min- ica, told of his first prayer in October, isters of state admitted in the Duma 1890, when in the night-the twofold that these charges are true! And the night, liberal and spiritual-he began "minister of the interior" has ordered "feeling after God," when as yet he inquiry into the matter and prosecu- had not emerged from the shadows of tion of the guilty. agnosticism. "0 God, if you are there M. Pergameat, in a detailed report, above, then show me the truth. I do described the various outrages and tor- not know if you are there, or hear me, tures for which the police and prison but, if you do then make yourself and authorities are to be held responsible, the truth known to me." Then he and that report constitutes an appall- went on reading John's Gospel narra- ing arraignment of these officials, tive, and suddenly "a light shined" in charging them with pursuing this the prison of his soul. The book was fiendish method to extract confessions lit up and so were his eyes. He saw from suspected parties. It is alleged as never before and saw what he never that India-rubber flails have been used had seen before. The Lord Jesus be- on their backs until the flesh was torn came beautiful and lovely and divine from the bones; that the hair and nails in his eyes-he saw the testimony to were torn out; that salt was rubbed Him which the Scriptures bear (John into the wounds, legs cut off and backs v. 29) as the Son of God, and how broken and chest bones crusht in this precious His life and blood were as "Museum of Riga!" Prisoners are the price of man's ransom and re- packed in the prisons awaiting trial demption. He read on, till he saw that for months in a half-starved condition. Christ "bore man's sins in His own These are but a few of the details that body on the tree"-and if so, he said, are too revolting to be spread upon the "MINE ALSO," and with those two pages of a decent periodical. The half WOrdS-MINE ALso-the new life be- can not be told-and all this is possi- gan. Since then, he says, he has been having "honeymoons with Jesus," and ton's son! In Persia at every station goes about building chapels In Russia and in every department God's pow- for the poor peasants to worship God, er is seen! Surely this is no time to and-fjnd the Lord Jesus as their Sa- call a halt! The eloquent Dean of vior, too-and spend life as one long Norwich closed the memorable meet- honeymoon in His blessed companion- ing with a loud trumpet call for the ship. truer realization of Christian duty in CHURCH MISSIONARY SOCIETY the great matter of missionary enter- The anniversary on April 30, at Ex- prise and world-wide evangelism.

eter Hall, was a great occasion. The LIVINGSTONE SOUVENIRS income for the year has been nearly We have received from the Living- £400,000 (£393,603), but even this stonia Mission a very few souvenirs can not keep pace with the work and made from the Livingstone Tree in an adverse balance of over £2I,000 is Central Africa, under which the heart reported. This noble society, the fore- of the great missionary was buried by most of all missionary organizations, native Christians who carried his body has for twenty years followed the pol- to the coast. The progress of decay icy of accepting and sending out all made it advisable to cut this tree down evidently prepared candidates; and and replace it by a monument. Some while there has been the most marked of the wood has been made into neat blessing and a wide expansion of little souvenirs which we can offer to work, the churches for seven years our readers, as long as they last, at the past have not come up to the standard following prices: of the society's aggressive operations, and now some modification of this pol- Large blocks for paper-weights, with silicy of faith seems to many supporters ver heart inscribed, at $4.00 each. demanded. The question on the part Small blocks with silver heart and inscrip- tion, at $2.00 each.

of the leaders is whether such a back- Small paper-cutters, at $1.00 each.

ward step is not dishonoring to God! The money received from the sale At 534 stations, I,389 workers and- of these articles is devoted to the build- 384 native clergy and 8,I52 teachers ing of a memorial church to David are engaged, with over 93,000 commu- Livingstone at Chitambo, Central Afnicants and nearly four times as many rica. Those who desire these unique adherents. mementos will need to send in their Besides these statistics the whole re- orders immediately. port bristles with encouraging facts. DR. JOHN G. PATON Among the year's events in India is the public baptism of a Hindu mer- The face of this veteran missionary chant before three hundred high caste was itself an inspiration to the be- neighbors; of a Moslem of high family holder and a revelation of the tri- at Calcutta; of a distinguished holy umphs of the grace of God in the man.

man, ten years in the army, and a con- Once when Principal Story was in- vert at the great Allahabad M ela; and troducing him to an audience, he cas- of a chief Sikh before a great gather- ually remarked that much of Doctor ing of Sikhs and Moslems. Yet there Paton's life had been spent among sav- are districts of ro,ooo,ooo with only ages and cannibals, and many a time two missionaries. he had been in danger of being killed Bishop Tucker asks twenty-five more and eaten, but had escaped unscathed.

workers in three years to lead the Ba- "But," added Principal Story, "I do ganda in evangelization. Three of not wonder, for had I been one of four kings in the outlying districts those cannibals, one look at that be- have been baptized, and over 4,000 nignant face would have been enough adults. The son of Hannington's mur- to make me a vegetarian for the rest derer has been baptized by Hanning- . of my days!" AFRICA George C. Reed of Mequinez writes Lord Cromer's Resigna.tion under date of February 21 : Friends of missions cari not but be The mos~ pr~bable ?ource of change and interested in the retirement of Lord upheaval hes III forelgn interference and Cromer, under whose administration the late Algeciras Conference see~s to Egypt has enjoyed such prosperity. have limited that to courses that may prove While the responsibilities of his office helpful. One can conjecture all sorts of possible dangers from an inflamed and led him to favor Moslems on the fanatical people on fire to resist the aggresground that Egypt is a Mohammedan sions of the "Infidels," but it is a comcountry, he has many times taken an opportunity to show that he ap- fort to know that God is still the ruler of the nations, and He allofs to them their times and places as He sees fit and to preciated highly the work done there further His purposes. May God' overrule by "the American Mission." In making the announcement of Lord Crom- the political matters of Morocco so that the er's resignation, Sir Edward Grey, for- door for the Gospel may not be closed but eign secretary, said that it signified no rather opened wider. '

Sudan Mission Station Burned change of policy. Sir Eldon Gerst, Many friends will learn with sym- long connected with the administration pathy that on January 20 the head of affairs in Egypt, has been an- station of the Sudan United Mission nounced as his successor and it is not (Wase) was destroyed by fire. Mr.

expected that he will use his influence Frank Aust says that tho every pos- any more strongly to advance Christi- sible effort was put forth to save anity. property and goods, the missionaries Lord Cromer, British agent and con- lost most of their possessions. Stores, sul-general, has earned his unofficial furniture, tools, medicines, surgical title of "Maker of Egypt." Tho that instruments, books, stationery, and country is nominally a semisovereign other belongings were destroyed.

state under the suzerainty of !urkey, More Roman Catholic missionaries it is practically British territory and have arrived and the question is: Lord Cromer has been its real ruler "Shall Mohammedanism, Roman since 1883. When he went there the Catholicism, Paganism, fires, or fever administration was corrupt, industries prove too much for those who swear and trade were in a bad condition, the aIIegiance to the Cross?" Mr. Aust peasantry a crowd of hopelessly poor answers: "N0 ! Rather under the serfs, and the Khedive the victim of stress exerted by the increase of these intriguing court cliques. The work was terrible realities we should show that hard and apparently thankless and the we are not dependent upon a link in prospects dark for a few years, but he a chain, but upon the everlasting arm regenerated the country. His title is of God."

one of the honors given in recognition Moslem Converts in Algeria of his work. Till 1892 he was Sir Evelyn Baring, but was created baron Work has been carried on for the in that year, viscount in 1898 and past twenty years among the Kabyles earl in 190I.-United Presbyterian. by the French (Wesleyan) Protestant Mission. The Kabyles belong to the The Weakness of Morocco old. inhabitants of Algeria, being re- The Moorish Government is weak, lated to the Tuareg, Berber, and other but rebels and rebellions in Morocco North African races. With many are not animated by any principles of more, they were conquered by the liberty, or desires for reform, and Arabs, and compelled to accept Mo- were they successful, 'vould produce hammed as the prophet of God.

no change but a change of despots. The difficulty of Christian work among Moslems was evident du"ring hammedan manner, and, pitiful to re- the first seventeen years of constant port, most frequently they gain their and prayerful labor. A great change point, and Christianity suffers.

manifested itself about three years ago, and since then the power of God German Baptists in Kamerun has been witnessed among the people.

Among other cases, two orphan girls, The annual report of the German the daughters of the marabout (a Baptist Missionary Society, just pub- Mohammedan priest), have accepted lished, shows that the field of the So- Christ, and are living an out and out ciety in Kamerun, German West Af- consecrated life. A man who publicly rica, has now 22 German missionary confest himself a thief, is now a ~gents, ,:ssisted by 45 native helpers, humble disciple of the Lord Jesus III 5 stations and 43 out-stations. The Christ. Another, who was so violent 32 schools were attended by 1,325 as to be feared and hated by all who children in 1906, while II3 pupils knew him, is now a peaceable and lov- were found in the missionary board- able man, and the great change in his ing-school. In the ten Sunday-schools life has drawn others to the Savior. 727 native youths were enrolled.

The Christian Church has failed in There were 447 inquirers in 1906 its duty toward followers of the false while 328 heathen were baptized, and prophet, even in comparison with the number of communicants has in- what has been done among the creased to 1,306. The income of the heathen. The present time is specially Society for 1906 was nearly $24,000 favorable for going forward. Islam from all sources, of which amount seems to be awaking, and opportuni- some $4,000 were contributed by ties for preaching are presented as American friends of the cause (Men- never before. The people appear to nonites and others).

be feeling the need of something more than the formalism of their present Missions in South Africa faith. Rev. Andrew Murray has recently The German East Africa Mission published a book upon this theme. In The latest reports from the stations it he describes each of the missions, of this active society which limits its taking them up according to the dates activity to German East Africa con- of their foundation, and giving a short tain both good and sad news. In al- history of each.

most every station the number of in- The table of results shows that there quirers is increasing and many bap- are 732 ordained and 69 unordained tisms are being reported. The services white missionaries, 700 white helpers, are well attended and the natives 202 ordained native pastors and mis- listen most attentively to the Gospel. sionaries, 8,984 native helpers, 255,455 New congregations are being founded members, 149.491 communicants, and old ones are growing stronger, 222,888 adherents, and 161,104 and the schools are better attended scholars in mission schools. There than ever befo;e. But Islam is making are no less than 30 different missions progress and the fight with that most at work in South Africa (I7 denom- active enemy of Christianity must be inational and 13 undenominational), waged. From Tanga another difficulty and missionaries belonging to at least is reported-that of mixt marriages. 12 different nationalities, a fact which Christian girls are few in number and accounts for some of the peculiar prob- Christian native men frequently marry lems of South African missions. In heathen or Mohammedan girls. It is Cape Colony the native and colored remarkable that these girls almost al- Christians already outnumber the ways insist upon the marriage being whites, tho even in Cape Colony there celebrated after the heathen or Mo- are still more than 1,000,000 heathen. Chinese in South Africa are over 6,500 children under instruc- tion. The whole of this great district For the Chinese employed in the 100 miles in length ·and containing Rand mines, the South African Com- some 100,000 .people, is ministered to pounds and Interior Mission carries by the Rev. R. H. Leakey, Mr. T. on a helpful work. A recent report Owrid, Misses Thomsett and Brown descriptive of the Chinamen's doings and four Baganda clergymen. Ther~ on the Day of Rest says: are also 564 Baganda lay teachers.

There are over 60,000 of them enjoying A Decade of Medical Missionl the God-sent Sabbath. One wonders how many of these children of the Orient have The first mission-hospital in Mengo the faintest conception of the European -a reed house thatched with grass, people's religion that gives them this one with accommodation for 12 in-patients blessed day of surcease from labor. Not -was opened by Dr. A. R. Cook in many, for behold. are they not heathen? 1897, a few months after his arrival in the mission. This was superseded Yet there are a faithful few who spend in 1900 by a much larger building of the Sabbath in prayer and praise. There wattle and daub, designed for 50 beds, are no church bells to send their music opened by Sir Harry Johnston. On over the great plains and call worshipers to November 28, 1902, this building was prayer; only the roar of the stamps breaks struck by lightning and burned to the the silence. ground. On the second anniversary of its destruction a new hospital, built of But another sound comes to disturb that bricks made by the Baganda, was steady rhythm-faint and vaguely sug- opened by Mr. Geo. Wilson, c.B., the gestive of other lands. Draw nearer to acting-commissioner. During last year this little corrugated iron building. and the a children's ward of 9 cots was added, sound of the stamps appears to die away and a second obstetric ward of 6 beds completely as the strains of the old familiar is almost ready for occupation. Large hymn, "Shall we gather at the river?" corne as it is, the hospital gives signs of floating out into the bright morning air. being overcrowded. As an illustra- The tune is the old familiar Sankey and tion of the growth of the work during Moody, but the words? There is something the decade, Doctor Cook, writing on strange. Not a single word to be picked January 20, gives the following comup. Glance in at the open door, and the parative statistics: reason is not far to seek. Twenty or thirty neatly-dressed Chinamen are inside the No. of beds 1897 1901 190<5 little conventicle, and. V'th heroic perse- In-patients verance, are endeavoring to adjust the old 12 75 120 evangelist's tune to Chinese words. Each Out-patients man holds a huge volume in his hahds- Operations 141 1,070 1,801 for a hymn-book in Chinese characters is a bulky affair-and endeavors to sing! The 16,053 53,043 95,582 Chinese as a race are not musical; they 277 368 622 have the faintest notion of tune. At a dozen mines or more along the reef these little A Railway lfission in Africa Sunday services go on, not without success. The earnest words of Christian men oc- A missionary society has been casionally fall on fruitful soil. formed in England, with the object of carrying the Gospel, not only to the The report gives an interesting ac- black races but also to the many thou- sands of white men now employed in count of a service, during which IO the colossal transcontinental railroad Chinese were baptized by Mr. A. W. which is fast threading the Dark Con- Baker, the founder and superintend- tinent from Cape Town up for thou- sands of miles to the Great Lakes, and ent of the mission. thence down the Nile to Cairo and the Pyramids. On the various sections of Progress in Uganda this vast undertaking there are im- mense gangs of African laborers In the counties of Bulemezi and superintended by white men. These Buruli 1,062 adults and 348 children were baptized last year. Two new brick churches are being built entirely by the Baganda and paid for by special funds. The subscriptions for religious purposes show a satisfactory advance from just under Rs. 900 in the previous year to Rs. 1,606. There workers are, in some cases, 700 miles there were needed 30,000 missionaries from civilization, church or chapel. to evangelize this multitude, which would be one missionary to 20,000 In the Eastern Province of Cape souls. He gives a careful estimate of Colony, the Rev. P. B. Simeon worked the foreign missionaries then at work single-handed for three years in the from all lands, and places the total at Grahamstown region, along 1,500 214. In considering the possibility of miles of railroad, covering the entire the churches of America undertaking distance once every three months by their share in the work of complete goods-train, railroad trolley, or afoot. evangelization, he estimates that there Recognizing the value of Mr. Sim- are 4,000 churches in America, and he eon's work, the Government of Cape believed they were able to provide the Colony presented him with an old rail- men and the means. The money should road coach, which they fitted up as a come through greater frugality in livkind of combination mission-room and ing and increased self-denial in giving. traveling dwelling-house. A station He considers that $2,400,000 is not too was established in the wilds of Rho- much to expect frqm the churches, and desia, in the form of a small hut, to that this sum would be adequate for which these Gospel pioneers-who the purpose. Every aspect of this then numbered six-could return oc- question is discust, induding the obcasionally for rest and refreshment. taining of and educating the needed men. A significant passage is one in The South African Coach Mission which the author forecasts modern has now refuge-houses for its travel- conditions by arguing that wealthy ing workers in Johannesburg and persons would come forward and in- Bulawayo, and others in Rhodesia and dividually become responsible for the savage Uganda. The staff numbers equipping and sending of young men twelve pastors, three deacons, six lay- to the mission field. men, seven native catechists, and four or five volunteer women, some of Summer Schools and Missionary whom are devoting themselves to the women and girls, and others to nurs- Conferences ing. The Christian is never "off duty." AMERICA Rest is needed rather than idleness and the flag ·of allegiance is never An Old.time MillSionary Appeal furled or the ear deaf to the bugle call of our Captain. Secretary Cornelius Patton, of the American Board, calls attention to the It is a happy combination to unite fact that a manuscript has recently recreation and change of environbeen found, written in 1817 or there- ment with spiritual uplift and inspiabout, by Dr. Gordon Hall of India, ration for more efficient service. The one of the original missionaries sent number of summer gatherings for reout by the Board, bearing this title: ligious conference is increasing and many find in them the Christian fel- THE CONVERSION OF THE WORLD lowship and stimulus needed to pre- or pare them for more efficient work.

The claims of 600,000,000 of the human The International Missionary Un- race who are destitute of the Gospel, ion will hold its twenty-fourth annual and gathering of missionaries of all evan- gelical missionary societies and from The ability of the churches within thirty all lands at Clifton Springs, N. Y.,* years to satisfy their claims and still June 5-II, 1907. Through the hospi- live in the possession of their ease, tality of the sanitarium and village, their comforts, and increase of their abundance. * All inqUiries for programs and further informa- H2 puts the population of the non- tion should be addrest to the corresI?Ouding sec- Christian world at 600,000,000 souls, divided as follows: Asia, 498,000,000; retary, Mrs. H. J. Bostwick, Clifton Springs, N. Y. Africa, 47,000,000; Europe, 3,000,000; America, 52,000,000. He figured that entertainment is provided for all for- eties and to addresses from mission- eign missionaries and for all actual aries. appointees of the Boards. While the actual membership of the Union now At Winona Lake, Ind., June 26- numbers about 1,100 the attendance July I, Mrs. W. A. Montgomery will is necessarily confined to those at lecture daily on the mission text-book. home on furlough or retired, with the appointees, and seldom exceeds 150. Missionary Themes in the Foreground But these are a company of experts whose information is first hand and The young people of Ohio are to be exact. Among them are often authors of note and leaders of the great for- congratulated on the action of the ward movements of the churches. program committee of the Congrega- During the coming season many other confe'rences will devote especial tional State Association giving three attention to the study of missions abroad and methods of work at home. and a half hours of one of its sessions The Young People's Missionary Movement, that has been doing such effec- to a study of the theme, "The Church tive work, has arranged for the following: and the Missionary Training of the Lake Geneva, Wis., June 2S-July 3. Young." Four addresses were given Asheville, N. C, June 28-July 7. Whitby, Canada, July 4-12. by leading pastors and workers and Silver Bay, Lake George, N. Y., July I9- 28, and a special conference for Sunday- three sectional conferences for pracschool workers at Silver Bay, July 12-18, There will be mission study classes in tical discussion were held, A comcharge of experienced leaders, Bible lecturers, talks from home and foreign mis- plete missionary exhibit was also prosionaries, denominational meetings, etc. This is a fine opportunity for missionary vided. workers, pastors, and leaders in all kinds of Christian work. Why should not many other state A Vacation Conference will also be associations follow this example so held at North Adams, Massachusetts, worthily set by Ohio? No subject ] uly 6-21, under the auspices of the Seabury Society ()f the Protestant can be more important for the adult Episcopal Church. Rev. Dr. A. S. Lloyd is expected home from his members of such a notable gathering world tour in time to speak. to study. . Under the auspices of the Women's Boards of Foreign Missions interde- The Y. M. C. A. Still Marching On nominational summer schools will, be held to study the new United Study The gift of Mrs. Russell Sage to Course, "Gloria Christi," by Mrs. the Association in New York City may be deemed seriously "tainted" by Lindsay. some, but by means of it and similar At Northfield (East), Mass., July donations by the wife of the deceased millionaire what he accummulated is 23-30, fourth year. Mrs. Lindsay and being rapidly put to noblest uses. No Mrs. W. A. Montgomery will lecture less than $350,000 is to be expended in the erection of a headquarters upon the book daily. building for the International Com- At Chautauqua, N. Y, August 1-10, mittee. Rooms will be provided for the many departments of work. The in connection with Chautauqua Assem- structure will be eight stories, firebly. Two hours daily will be devoted proof, located between Fourth and by Mrs. Montgomery to the study of Lexington Avenues and extending "Gloria Christi" and to presentation through from 27th to 28th Streets. of methods in conducting home soci- Other Gifts by Mrs. Russell sage Mrs. Russell Sage has. given North- field Seminary, the school for girls founded by D. L. Moody, sufficient money to erect two much-needed buildings-a chapel to cost $roo,ooo, and a music hall to cost $5°,000. Mr. Sage was a great admirer of Mr. Moody, and in helping the son of the great evangelist and educator enlarge

the father's work, Mrs. Sage ·is in full nephew of William E. Dodge and the accord with the views of her honored son of the Rev. Erskine N. White, husband. D.D., secretary of the Board of Church Erection. By reason of Mr. She has also given $150,000 to the White's deep missionary interest, his Seaman's Friend Society, of New administrative ability, his sane judg- York City, for the building of a new ment, his pastoral sympathy and his home. She will also build an aged high character, he is admirably fitted women's home in New York City, and for the work. add an annex to the Y. M. C. A., which Helen Gould built at the Brook- The Board of Foreign Missions has lyn navy-yard. The Presbyterian Mission College at Beirut, Syria, has re- also appointed the Rev. J. M. Patterceived $75,000 from her. son as assistant secretary for the Progress in Christian Endeavor Home Department, to have charge of foreign mission interests in the South- The Y. P. S. C. E. now numbers west District, in which is located the 44,500 societies in the United States larger number of the Cumberland (20 in Alaska), 4,301 in Canada, 133 churches. in Mexico, 24 in Central America, IOs in South America, 287 in the West Mr. Patterson has for many years Indies, 10,130 in Great Britain, I,II9 been a secretary in connection with on the Continent, 17 in Egypt, 467 in the work of the Cumberland Board of all Africa, 2,900 in Australia, 1,234 in Missions, and his appointment was Asia, and 1,234 in the Pacific Islands. made after consultation with the brethren of the Board and their hearty Proportionate Giving in Home Missions approval.

The Congregational churches of the 'United Presbyterian Successes United States have recently adopted a plan for making a rational and Rev. C. R. Watson, Missionary equitable division of funds among the Secretary of the United Presbyterian various branches of home missionary Church, is able to make this cheering work in order to avoicl rivalry and report: competition among the societies. On a basis of $2,000,000 raised annually "A year ago we were commenting from the churches, the American on the fact that, with 844 added to Board is to receive $860,000, the Home the church in Egypt on profession of Missionary Society $470,000, the faith, the highest record of accessions American Missionary Association in a single year had been established. $250,000, the church building $170,- Yet during this year the report comes 000, the education $110,000, the Sun- that during 1906 there were 951 added day-school and publishing $100,000, to the church in Egypt on profesand ministerial aid $40,000. sion of faith. A few years ago the number professing their faith in New Prelbyterian Secretaries Christ in connection with our mission in India approached 1,000, then ad- The Board of Foreign Missions has vanced to I,IOO for a single year. We announced the election of the Rev. wondered at these rich spiritual har- Stanley White, pastor of the Hillside vests. What shall we then say of the Presbyterian Church, of Orange, N. past year and its record of 1,309-add- ]., as secretary of the Board, to suc- ed to the church in a single year on ceed Doctor Ellinwood, whose ad- profession of faith? The average atvanced years and feebl~ health have tendance on Sabbath services reachobliged him to lay aside all active ing 18,713 in Egypt (more than ever work. before), indicates a new interest in religion among thousands who have Mr. White is a grandson of Nor- not yet accepted Christ. The graduaman White, a former president of the tion of the largest theological class American Bible Society, a grand- and an advance of $7,636 in the native

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

contributions to church work in Egypt the business and professional men who tell of a new consecration of life and means to the service of Christ. On planned it. N. W. Rowell, K.c., one of the other hand, the revival in India, greater in its power this year than a the most brilliant and eloquent of the year ago, baffles estimate and descrip- legal profession in Toronto, the chair- tion. Its convicting power, its cleans- man of the Canadian branch of the ing power, its baptisms for service, movement, made the first address- its quickening visions, have been the "The Laymen's Missionary Move- subjects of long letters, and no state- ment, Its Origin and Aim." He made ment can adequately show forth its two telling points by speaking of the value and its significance for the necessity for overtaking with Gospel future." teaching the enormous hosts of im- migrants now pouring into Canada at Good News from Utah a rate rapidly approaching four per cent. annually of the existing popula- A'Christian worker, who has been tion; and of the open door now in Utah for twelve years, recently is presented by China with its changed quoted as saying that there was more attitude to Western learning and to actual progress in the work during the sacred book of the West, the the last two years than in the prece- Bible. ding decade. The Baptists have been holding special services in Ogden and After an address by J. Campbell Salt Lake City, In Sandy the Congre- White, Robert E. Speer and J. A. gationalists recently received 20 into Macdonald, managing editor of the the church. One Sunday 17 joined the Toronto Globe, the meeting heartily Third Presbyterian Church in Salt endorsed the plan and object of the Lake City. The First Methodist Laymen's Missionary Movement. Church in the same city received since conference over 100 by letter and on GEORGE J. BOND. probation. The Liberty Park Church received upward of 20. The First Negroes of Distinction Methodist Church of Ogden has lately closed a very successful revival meet- Junius c. Groves, of Kansas, ing, with more than 40 additions re- sulting. The Presbyterians are com- produces 75,000 bushels of potatoes pleting a new building for Westmin- every year, the world's record. Alfred ster College, and expect the coming Smith received the blue ribbon at the vear to build a hall for girls. The World's Fair and first prize in Eng- Collegiate Institute will be moved to land for his Oklahoma-raised cotton. the grounds of the college. Some of the 35 patented devices of The Laymen's Missionary Movement m Granville T. Wood, the electrician, form part of the systems of the New Canada York elevated railways and the Bell Telephone Company. W. Sidney Pit- "The most representative gathering man drew the design for the Collis P. of laymen ever seen in Toronto," was Huntington memorial building, the Mayor Coatsworth's remark of the largest and finest at Tuskegee. Daniel Laymen's Missionary Dinner held on H. Williams, M.D., of Chicago, was Tuesday, April 9. From start to the first surgeon to sew up and heal finish the meeting was a great suc- a wounded human heart. Mary cess and can not fail to mark an Church Terrill addrest in three lan- epoch in M1e relation of the laymen of guages at Berlin recently the Inter- the churches of Canada to missions at national Association for the Advance- home and abroad. ment of 'Nomen. Edward H. Morris won his suit between Cook County The program of the meeting was a and the city of Chicago, and has a . proof of the tact and shrewdness of law practise worth $20,000 a year.

Messrs. Cole and Johuson have col- lected royalties on over 1,000,000 copies of their popular songs. Lieut.

Walter H. Loving's Filipino Band at have its uplifting and expansive effect the St. Louis Exposition was declared on institutions of higher learning superior to many better-known bands. among the Negroes, increasing the Edmonia Lewis, who sculptured "The number of pupils. Notwithstanding Marriage of Hiawatha" and the San such gifts as this of Miss Jeanes, and Jose bust of Lincoln, is living abroad; of Mr. Rockefeller to the General her first exhibition took place in Bos- Educational Board, notwithstanding ton in 1865. The French Government the increased prosperity of the South has Henry O. Tanner's painting, "The as a section, notwithstanding the new Raising of Lazarus," on the walls of disposition of Southern political lead- I the Luxembourg. ers to champion generous appropria- This is a better roll of honor than tions for education of the Negro, his a list of places filled by colored folk former and long-tried friends in the in political offices. The Moses of his North still have their duty and gen- race, Booker Taliaferro ,,yashington, erosity to perform.-The Congregais in the prime of life.-N. Y. Times. tionalist. .

These are a few of the names among the negro race which have won A Baptist Exhibit at JAmestown distinction by achievements, and The Baptists of Virginia have which indicate the possibilities of this erected- a building at Jamestown in race under favorable opportunities of which to display in an exhibit of hisfair competition. torical and descriptive material rep- A Million for Southern Negro Schools resenting all the work of American Baptists, north and south. The Mis- Miss Anna T. Jeanes of Phila- sionary Union is represented with a delphia, a Hicksite Quakeress of large graphic display showing the multimeans, who lives a simple life and tudinous forms of work and the relong since established a reputation for sults which are being accomplished. It generosity in Philadelphia, has given is possible that some of the valuable $1,000,000, the income of which is to curiosities in the possession of the assist "Southern community, country Union, such as Judson's precious Burand rural schools." Messrs. Booker man Bible, will be included in the ex- T. Washington and H. B. Frissell, of hibit. It is to be hoped that all Bap- Tuskegee and Hampton Institutes, tist societies, national and local, mishave been appointed trustees with sionary and historical, as well as the power to name a board of responsible denominational colleges and schools, directors. They have announced that will be fittingly represented. The Negroes as well as Whites will be rep- meetings of the Southern Baptist Conresented on the board; and that it is vention at Richmond, and the Northimpossible to express adequately the ern Anniversaries at Washington and gratitude due Miss Jeanes for her the sessions of the General Convencourse in providing ways and means tion at Jamestown will bring to the for supporting a few of the best kind exposition a great throng of Baptists. of rural schools in many counties in Thousands of others will visit it durthe South, which may serve as object ing the summer. lessons far and wiele. They pledge The exhibit will present the Baptist that the fund will be used to encourage denomination and its work before the self-help, and to supplement, not sup- public as it never has been presented plant, money appropriated by the before. Southern states. Multiplication of bet- Progress of the Gospel in Cuba. ter schools in the South ,vill increase the demand for such teachers as mis- Wm. E. Curtis, of the Chicago sion schools can supply; on the other Record Herald, writes from Havana hand, betterment of primary and that tho only ten years ago Protes- secondary educational conditions will tantism had no place in Cuba, "to-

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 47I

day 10 Protestant denominations access than ever before to the circulahave some 145 regularly established tion of the Bible. Colporteurs do not churches and 88 mission stations, with meet the bitter opposition that they 58 buildings, costing $168,412, in once did, and the Bible is gradually charge of 96 pastors and 67 helpers. finding its way into the most remote There are 139 Sunday-schools, with corners of the land. The Protestant 408 officers and teachers and 6,042 evangelical churches are making rapid scholars, nearly all Cuban children. and substantial progress. Weare There are 44 young people's Protes- entering upon an era of spiritual tant societies, with I,325 members and awakening that promises to be of in- 258 honorary or associate members. calculable benefit to the people. The There are 25 parsonages, valued at most important events that are occur- $46,500, belonging to the various ring on the island are not of a political Protestant organizations. The Protes- character. They have nothing to do tants also have 2I day and· boarding with the pulling down of this man or schools with 95 teachers, 2,477 pupils the setting up of that other. The and 27 young men studying for the events of the deepest significance and ministry. During the last year $38,- of the most far-reaching results are 466 was collected as. tuition fees in the conversions that are taking place these various schools. The Protes- as the result of the entrance of the tants of Cuba now support two re- Bible into the heart. These are the ligious weekly newspapers. The total events that will have the most direct membership of all the Protestant bearing upon the future history of the churches in Cuba is 7,78I, and 95 per "Pearl of the Antilles"; and it is a cent. of them are natives converted more glorious work to be engaged in from the Catholic population since the disseminating the Bible than it is to be building railroads, tunneling mounintervention. tains, bridging rivers, or even direct- ing the political affairs of the island. Conditions in Cuba The circulation of the Bible in Cuba The Rev. Pedro Rioseco, in his an- for the year, in spite of the war and nual report to the American Bible So- other untoward circumstances, has ciety from the agency in the West been quite encouraging. There were 17,936 volumes spread broadcast- Indies says: I,229 Bibles, 3,6I6 Testaments, and Cuba must undergo a moral and I3,09I portions. There were three men employed constantly, and some spiritual reconstruction before she is seven or eight at various times, workcapable of utilizing her privileges to ing a 'total of 972 days, traveling the best advantage, and the Bible must 8,644 miles, ami visiting I94 towns and be an essential factor in the uplift and villages. betterment of this people. To-day conditions on the island are anything Opportunities in Mexico but satisfactory. The paramount question seems to be, "Is it worth Latin America presents to-day few while to cultivate the fields, to raise so good opportunities for successful cattle, to improve your property, when missionary effort as in the city of Tamn:) cne knows just when the next up- pico, Mexico. The government of the rising will occur?" If a careful vote republic is not hostile to the Christian were taken to-day of all who own missionary as is the case in some other property and of those who are able fields. The atmosphere of the city itto appreciate the actual situation, I do self is singularly liberal, there being not doubt at all but that the vast ma- but one priest and one Roman Cathojority would declare themselves in lic church in a population of 20,000. favor of havi.ng the United States And the common people, tho wretched- Government exercise a more direct and ly immoral, are more industrious and immediate control of affairs in Cuba.

Meanwhile, the island is freer of less ignorant than in many parts of the each of the four principal churches. republic. According to this plan the first meet- ing was held in the Methodist Episco- The population of Tampico is drawn pal Church and in spite of a threat- from all parts of Mexico, the native ening storm the church was crowded. Huastecan element perhaps predomi- During the succeeding weeks, the nating. These Huastecans, who are meetings were presided over by the natives of the State of Vera Cruz, are pastors of the churches in which they among the keenest and most progres- were held, and there was not a single sive and most liberty-loving of all the meeting in which there wet;e not some Mexican races. Some of the tribes people who came for the first time and have never acknowledged the sover- who had never before manifested a deeignty of the federal government, it is sire for their own salvation. said. They are peaceful, industrious, truthful in the main, and "canny." It The meeting for parents brought to is a noticeable fact that few of even those present a deep feeling of rethe poorest people go without shoes. sponsibility for the souls of their chil- dren. The consecration service for A large foreign population in Tam- the young people resulted in several pico undoubtedly is responsible for conversions. More than 50 young much of its progressiveness. In any people of both sexes, some moved business house transaction may be car- even to tears, prayed with great ferried on in English, while French and vency, consecrating themselves to the German are spoken by many. Lord. In the service arranged for children, the testimony given by a But the city is a veritable Sodom. little girl of twelve years of age Immorality is terribly prevalent. For- touched the hearts of all persons eigners and natives alike are given to present. all sorts of vice. And through all the years to the present thne there has Revivals in Mexico do not usually. been but one small mission stemming accomplish as large numerical results the tide. The Associated Reformed as similar campaigns in the United Presbyterian Church has valiantly States or England. When two or three maintained a stand for thirty years come to us directly from the Roman with results that have surely justified Catholic Church and we are able to all the expenditure of life and money retain· them, it is considered that a that they have cost. A year ago, in victory has been gained. Whatever the summer of 1906, I was sent here may have been the numerical results, by the American Baptist Home Mis- the spiritual uplift has been mighty. sion Society to found a mission. That The faith of many has been wonderwork has prospered, tho under diffi- fully increased, their convictions culties. Converts have been won from strengthened, and their hopes re- Romanism and a church organized, newed; while many others who had with every prospect fair for future grown lax have returned to their growth and stability. "first love."

ARTHUR ST. C. SLOAN. A Beginning Made in Peru A Revival in Mexico City In r893 an attempt was made to plant the Gospel in Peru by the The Rev. V. Mendoza of the Meth- Regions Beyond Mission. A foothold odist Episcopal Mission writes that was secured in 1895 in Cuzco, the there has been a revival in Mexico capital of the Inca Empire, and in City, not the result of a sudden im- spite of the most bitter and bigoted pulse, but the outcome of a series of opposition, which forms a thrilling events which culminated in the Mex- chapter of modern missions, this straican pastors of the City of Mexico tegic center has been held, as is also agreeing to begin a regular campaign the city of Arequipa, known as "the to be carried on for four weeks.; the services to be held for one week in Rome of Peru." In each city there olence are named in sums of from is a little church in which the simple iI,OOO to i5,000, and 10 more in sums evangel of redeeming love is pro- between i1,000 and 1200. The will is claimed. An Inca Indian named Car- also mentioned of Isaiah· Trotter, of los is, as far as is known, the first Gloucester, by which are left b,ooo to Christian convert to publicly proclaim the British and Foreign Bible Society, his faith in Christ by baptism. He b,OOD to the Baptist Missionary Sohas become an evangelizing force, and ciety, iI,OOO to Spurgeon's Orphanby the valuable aid of David F. Wat- age, and bequests to servants. The kins, a Mexican missionary, who residue of his estate he bequeathed to visited Peru, an Inca Evangelical So- Spurgeon's Orphanage and Spurciety has been formed at Arequipa, geon's College. with Senor Forga as its head. William T. Stead as a Peacemaker EUROPE Mr. Stead proposed that a group of The ~iork of the Largeat Bible Society prominent Americans start May I for London, there to be joined by 4 similar The British and Foreign Bible So- group of Englishmen. The entire party ciety has on its list versions in over was then to visit the different capitals, 400 languages. These have a circula- adding at each one new delegation. tion of nearly 6,000,000 copies per Then the big peace army would on year and are priced according to the June I arrive at The Hague to attend purchasing power of the poorest the first peace parliament of the world. laborers in the various fields. In Eng- In a statement given to the New York land a Bible can be bought for 6d. World, Mr. Stead outlined the objects (On the penny Testament, the Society of the "Peace Pilgrims." These four has already lost over 125,000.) In points are the immediate objective of France, Italy and Germany the very any demonstration which may be set cheapest Bible is sold for some 25 on foot in support of The Hague concents and copies may be had in each ference, and they might be taken as of the great languages of India for the petition of the pilgrims: about the same price. In China, Korea and Japan, a Bible costs the society 1. An arrest of the increase of arma- 50 cents (not including wages of em- ments. ployees), and is sold for sixpence. Expenses of distribution are often 2. Governments to undertake the work heavy, as it has cost $300 for freight of peace societies and appropriate one dolto send out $500 worth of Bibles to lar for every thousand dollars spent for war some distant missions. Large supplies to peace propaganda"and international hosare sent to the American Bible So- pitality. ciety, chiefly for the use of European immigrants. The two societies sup- 3. Refusal to call in seconds or special ply each other with books at the actual mediators before making war to be puncost of production. The British· and ished by refusing war loans and making im- Foreign Society spends some $1,000,- ports contraband of war. 000 per year, and receives $500,000 for Scriptures sold; $750,000 comes 4. Arbitration to be made obligatory on from subscriptions and churches. all questions of secondary importance which do not affect honor or vital interests. Great Baptist Bequests Church Union in France Under this heading a recent London Christian mentions the will of the late The law separating church and state W. R. Rickett of Hampstead relating in France has led to the consolidation to the division of an estate valued at of the Protestant churches into one 1216,946. Some 20 bequests to benev- body. Tho these churches are few, and weak in numbers, they include men who influence public opinion, and their influence as churches may be greatly increased by their union. Their Declaration of Union presents in its first articles this simple and compre-

hensive confession of faith: "In Jesus preparing a translation of the whole Christ, as Son of the Living God, and New Testament for the printer.

Savior of men; the unique religious The work in South Africa also is value 6f the Bible, document of the most encouraging. Grasshoppers have progressive revelation of God; and the brought some physical suffering high duty of churches and of believ- through the small harvest, but the ers to put into practise free investiga- progress of the Gospel is apparent.

tion in harmony with the rules of the After 25 years of faithful labors scientific method, and the reconciling among the Bawendas in Northern of modern thought with the Gospel." Transvaal the first native pastor has The united church will be Presbyterian been ordained amid great rejoicings.

in its polity, with a general synod as Stephen Makhado, such is his name, its governing body. The exigencies is the son of a native chief who, years of the time are reenforcing the lead- ago, threatened with death the son ing of the Holy Spirit and the con- who believed in Christ, and has stood victions of Christians that disciples of before his heathen brethren many one Lord should act unitedly as His years, an example of Christian· faith- Church to witness to Him and to ex- fulness and love. It is encouraging tend His kingdom.-The Congrega- also to hear that the native Christians tionalist. are taking a most decided stand The Work of a Great German Society against the evil of drunkenness, which has vastly increased since the Boer The Berlin Missionary Society, founded in 1824, has laborers in two War. different parts of the Master's vine- In China the schools are crowdeu yard, in Africa and in China, and the reports from both are most encourag- and the medical mission proves of ing. In East Africa the rebellion of greatest value. A seminary for natiyc the natives against Germany has been teachers and preachers is in course of put down, and all laborers are busily erection at Tsimo, while a school for at work mending the breaches. While Chinese girls will soon be erected III Tsingtau.

it is true that during the war two of The 450th Anniversary of the Beginning of the stations of the society, Milow and the Moravian Church Jacobi, were destroyed and the mis- The date usually given for the be- sionaries.living there were driven out, ginning oJ the Moravian Church, or that other stations were severely Unitas Fratrum, is March I, 1457.

threatened, and that the work all over Whether March I is correct we can German East Africa suffered most not say, but there is little doubt that severely, the missionaries never ceased 1457 is the year in which the church to pray and labor during the dark was founded. It is therefore now 450 days of the war. Now, after peace years old, and moreover, as a matter has been restored, there is greater of historical fact, is the oldest Protes- readiness of the natives to hear the tant Church in Britain. The history Gospel than there was before the of these 450 years is a wonderful rec- war. Milow and Jacobi are being re- ord, and God's guiding hand can be built, and the numbe" of earnest in- seen all through the vicissitudes of this quirers after the truth has greatly in- ancient Church. After leading the creased in the country so lately paci- van in the Protestant movement, it fied. A new school has been opened was practically exterminated, but was in Lupembe, which is already well at- again raised up to lead the ·van in tended, and the missionaries are hard Protestant foreign missionary work, at work preaching the Gospel and pre- and to help in the evangelical revival paring translations of tracts and cate- in Britain. At this time we should chisms in the different languages. The specially remember our mission in missionaries among the Kondes are Bohemia and Moravia, the home of

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

our spiritual fathers. The short ar- their stables in the winter which lasts ticle by Bishop Hamilton, D.D., shows many months of the year. The popthat there is a God-given opening for ulation of this place is of Kurds, Protestant teaching, but that owing to Armenians, and Turks. The Amerlack of funds the work is handicarJt>ed, ican Board has here 250 church-memand we can not press on as we should bers, besides an industrial plant and wish. the usual accompaniments of a mis- sion station. ASIA Robben Attack a Missionary Station Bitlis Missionaries Homeless The station of the German Orient The recent ea·rthquake has left Mission at Sanschbulack, on the borhomeless the people and missionaries der of Persia, was attacked by robof Bitlis, Turkey. The poor people bers (probably Kurds) during the had not recovered from the massacre, night from February 15 to 16. The and now, opprest by the Turk, laden missionary, von Oertzen, was slightly with unjust taxation, suffering famine wounded, while Mr. Dammann, a through prices four times higher than German student, who was investigausu'al, they are encamped in the snow. ting the language of the country and Immediate assistance is urgently re- was a guest of the missionary, was quested from Mr. W. W. Peet, of killed. Constantinople, treasurer of the American Mission. Leading Fads About India Those who have known of the Ve may for convenience divide this heroic missionary and relief work 9f country-in itself a little world-into Rev. and Mrs. R. M. Cole, Miss Nel- three main divisions: The Himalaylie Cole, and the Misses Charlotte and an, the Ganges Basin, and the South Mary Ely, will need no urging to lend Tableland. The population may be a helping hand. Mr. Cole, a partial roundly stated as 300,000,000, with invalid from a fall received last year some 3,000,000 in Christian comwhile on a tour to succor the refugees munities, with 3,000 to 4,000 misin the Moush region, has bravely re- sionaries, 600,000 native Christians, mained at his post waiting for rein- 93 societies at work, and 300 distinct forcements before leaving for Amer- languages and dialects. It is now just ica. 200 years since evangelical missions began under Zugenbalg and Pliit- The Misses Ely, graduates of Mt. schau. The popUlation is also mainly Holyoke, have built a Mt. Holyoke in divisible into three classes: Hindus, Bitlis amid the mountains of Kurdi- 207,000,000; Moslems, 63,000,000; stan, often touring in the winter on Buddhists, 9,000,000, and 21,000,000 snow-sleds among the villages where various. other sects. The country is their pupils are working as teachers, some 1,800 miles broad and long at Bible-readers and pastors' wives. its greatest' measurements. While With their buildings and industries these numbers are not exact, they are destroyed, what shall these mission- accurate enough for all practical puraries do with their pupils and or- poses, and may be the more easily phans whom they have sheltered and borne in mind because they are almost trained? How shall they meet the without exception multiples of three. refugees crowding around them? Rev. Dr. Miller Retires from the Madras The Bitlis station was established some 50 years ago, literally speaking, Christian College in 1859. It has in the valley in whi~h it is situated, as a rule, but one mIs- After forty-five years of missionary sionary and his wife, but there were service, the Rev. W. Miller, LL.D., C. others there at this time. It is built I.E., is retiring to Scotland at the age on a rocky slope 5,000 feet above the of sixty-nine years. As a student he sea and the horses are confined to stood the first of his year in the uni- – ties of the Indian worker, and of versity, and on coming out to Madras hastening the work at less cost. An speedily acquired the r~putation of a Indian missionary, the Rev. Meshach teacher of rare genius. He not only Peter, has been appointed in the Arcot taught, but he planned education with Mission and has been placed in charge statesmanlike comprehension, and of the Wandewash field. He is al- may, without exaggeration, be called lowed to carryon his missionary work the greatest educationist India has in the same way as his American col-· had. Scorning to compare the Free leagues. This is another stage in ad- Church Institution and College with vance in the remarkable progress of t~e Presidency College, he quickly, by the Arcot Mission and marks a new sheer teaching power and force of epoch in its history.

character, raised it well above the The Nepal Mission . government institution. He conceived the idea of a united Christian college Mr. and Mrs. J. W. Innes Wright for all the educational missions, and write that mission work has now been the Madras Christian College, first carried on for over nine years at Suk- and greatest of its class, was the re- hia Pokhri, a small village on the sult. Consistently from the com- Himalayas, in the Darjeeling district.

mencement of his career, Doctor Mil- This village stands at an elevation of ler has admitted that his calling as an 7,200 feet, and is within three miles educational missionary is inferior to of the frontier of Nepal, an inde- the calling of evangelical missionaries. pendent native state containing over He has -rendered great services to the 3,000,000 people, among whom there government, which have been worthily are no resident missionaries, the coun- acknowledged; and public estimation try being closed to Europeans. The has exprest itself in the form of the object of our mission is to reach with only statue erected to the honor of a the Gospel the Nepalis, many of missionary in India.-The Star of whom come to the weekly bazaar held India. at Sukhia Pokhri. Evangelistic meet- Medical Missions in the Punjab ings are held in the hall in the bazaar or when on tour, the attendance at The Punjab Mission News gives which has exceeded ro6,ooo. Many statistics of mission hospitals and dis- of these Nepalis had never before pensaries which are startling in their heard of Christ. All who attend the size. In the C. E. Z. Medical Mission Gospel meetings receive medicine free at Sukkur, Sindh, in I906, nearly of charge. Since the commencement 9,000 patients were dealt with, and medical help has been given to over 643· women were visited in their own 100,000, of whom considerable numhomes. In Hyderabad, Sindh, last bers have come long distances from year nearly 8,000 women and children the interior of Nepal. Gospels are received medical aid. In the CM.S. sold and mission tours – undertaken hospital at Srinagar, from November during the cold season, meetings be- IS to January IS, there were 5,635 ing held and medicine given on the patients' visits; and at Amritsar in the same period 2,346 patients visited the way.

main hospital. A Hindu Woman Honored in London A ForwM"d Step in India It is noteworthv that the first occa- sion upon which "an Indian Christian Another sign of progress in India woman has been presented in the oriis the policy recently adopted by the ental costume, and made the Hindu Arcot Mission of the Reformed salutation, took place at the recent (Dutch) Church, increasing the re- Court. Miss Das was a pupil in the sponsibility of native workers. Such mission girls' school at Bhowanipore, a method secures a twofold object- and she and her parents attended the that of developing the latent capabili-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

mlsslOn church. Her hther entered They may also be trapt like eels; the London Mission College at Bho- so it is a common practise to hang au wanipore, and was there brought to ordinary eel trap over the doorway Christ and baptized. He afterward of a house supposed to be visited by graduated at Calcutta University and demons. These traps, made of bamjoined the Congregational body. He boo, are of various lengths and sizes; has been elected a member of the but that used for demon trapping is Viceroy's Legislative Council, and is about a foot and a half long by six deeply interested in the education and inches in diameter. They are conical advancement of his fellow country- in shape, and so plaited that an eel men. Miss Das is studying the edu- or demon, having once entered, is cational methods of training in this unable to come out again. The trap country, in view of the proposed erec- is hung up, by a piece of string, imtion of a large college in India for the mediately opposite the front door, training of female teachers. Who and it is hoped that the demon in his shall attempt to estimate the results search for the door will accidentally which seem likely to flow from that enter the mouth of the trap and find conversion at Bhowanipore College?- himself a prisoner!" London Christian. Bibles as Evangelists A Correction In an article on the "Swedish Bap- The March number of THE MIS- tists in China," which recently ap- SIONARY REVIEW (p. 306) stated that peared in The Baptist Times, the Rev. "the Stuttgarter Verein has decided E. W. Burt, of the Baptist Mission, to establish in Tiibingen a medical Shantung, gives a striking example of mission training college." This medi- the power of God's Word to lead souls cal missionary training school is to be to Himself, irrespective of any human established in Tiibingen under the teaching: "I must tell you about some supervision of six of the great Ger- men who came from a distant village man missionary societies, viz: Berlin in the hills, and it is a pleasure to do 1. and II., Basel, Moravian, Barmen, so, because their conversion was due Hermannsburg, and of the Committee directly to the sale of Bibles by a colof the Getman evangelical missionary porteur of the British and Foreign Bisocieties. The Board of Directors for ble Society. Last spring they begged the new training school is composed the missionary to visit them, and, busy of representatives of the societies as he was, he managed to go, tho from named above, of th.e Committee, and past experience far from sanguine, of a number of prominent friends of and fully expecting that some lawsuit medical missions in Germany and or other trouble was at the bottom of Switzerland. Thus the new under- their eagerness. Judge his surprize, taking is of greatest importance. The when he arrived, to find they had built school will be opened in 1908. a chapel and got everything ready. Three years before they had gained Chinese Belief in Demons possession of Bibles, and, without any human aid, had come to believe in "The Chinese are very loath to Christ. They had for years been seektravel after dark, not only because ing the truth, joining secret sect after the roads are dangerous, but because secret sect, but finding no satisfaction. of the greater danger of meeting One was a schoolmaster (who has with demons who have got loose since lost his schoo: for becoming a from the 'infernal regions' and are Christian), another kept a shop, and seeking to catch some one to send a third was a village elder. In the afback as their substitute. Demons ternoon these were all baptized, and 'fly in a straight line' ; therefore walls we afterward sat down to the Lord's are built crookedly to intercept them. Supper."-Bible Society Record.

[June Rescue Work in Japan While in the prison, I have determined to act according to the will of God by the A correspondent writes from a help of the Holy Spirit. After I have left "Home" in Tokyo, of which there is the prison I wish to work for Him. Please much need in all parts of Japan, that tell m~ more about ~he teachings of Christ, there are at that home for rescued and gwe me somethmg to feed my faith. girls 20 women and girls whose ages range from six to thirty years. Even In a subsequent letter this man little girls have been sold into lives of adds: sin. Three who are aged six, ten and fourteen years were rescued from an God has blest me and opened for me aunt who was planning to sell them, the way of salvation while I was in the their mother being extremely poor lowest depths of sin. For this I thank and incompetent. They are exception- Him . . . Disconte,ntment has all gone, and ally bright, active, and pretty little peace now reigns m my heart. True joy girls. All of the girls are trying to has been given in the place of trouble and learn to be self-supporting, so as to be grief. Only God c~n give us these thin'gs. able to earn an honest living. They He has even promised us that as "He is have learned to knit golf-jackets, perfect we shall also be perfect." gloves, mittens, shawls, etc., which have been sold and help a little to- Ple!lse rememb~r me when you pray, ward the expenses. These girls also mornmg and evenmg, When I become free spend some hours daily in study, as I shall see you and become a Christian. their education has been neglected. There is a teacher at the home for S. K those who are too old to attend school. Some of the younger ones attend the The Doshisha Universily public school, and several have been received into mission schools as free The spirit of hopefulness and cour- age has taken hold of the Doshisha pupils. and, in fact, of all Christian institu- tions in Japan. With Rev. Tasuku Converted in a Japanese Priaon Harada <l:s its newly-elected president, representmg as he does the churches Some months ago a postal card and the trustees, as well as the Young was received at the Bible House in P~ople's Society of Christian Endeav- Yokohama, of which the following or, of whose national organization he is a translation: has been president for many years, and at the same time standing for REV. H. LOOMIS :-1 am now in prison, sound scholarship and Japanese leaddragging out my days in pain, shame, and ership in all Christian work, there is sorrow; and all these are the result of a much enthusiasm among all classes wicked heart. Now I am greatly troubled, over his election. The theological deand feel the urgent necessity of a religion partment has 41 students, for whom that will make my heart anew, as all our there are already important places life, whether good or evil, is determined by waiting and even in great need. The the condition of the heart. In view of this trustees are planning to raise funds to I want to study the Bible and earnestly so- increase the endowment, that the licit a donation of one and some commen- school may not fall behind similar tary on the same. Please save me. schools in the country, and so give the S, K. impression that Christians do not de- A copy of the New Testament and sire the best education or that their some tracts were sent, and later came leaders are short cut men. Christian the following communication: work in Japan to-day demands the best kind of educated leaders. Every- I offer you my most profound thanks for where the Doshisha is known as a the books. The more I reflect, the more I Christian institution, and her influfeel that my sins are great and my heart ence has gone out into all the earth. is full of fear. I wish to become a servant of God as soon as possible by confessing ISLANDS OF THE SEA my sins and leading a life of strong and true faith in Him. Please, sir, when you Methodist Missions in New Pomerania kneel morning and evening before God, pray for me. This island used to be known as New Britain. Tho the Australasian Methodist Church finds its greatest mission field in Frigi, yet the work in Is It Worth While?

New Pomerania, started in 1875, is The first missIOnaries to New steadily rising to 'importance. The Guinea were natives who had been number of missionaries is I I, with trained in the London Missionary Sowhom 3 native ministers and 141 na- ciety's Institution at Tahaa, one of the tive teachers are associated. The Society Islands. But they were folchurch-members number 2,591, with lowed almost immediately by 8 teach- 845 on trial, 1,735 catechumens, and ers .from the Loyalty Islands, taken 17,I99 attendants upon public wor-· out tn 1871, and to them really belongs ship. The native contributions last the great honor of being the first year amounted to $6,765. Christian teachers to do regular mis- The Indian Mission in Fiji sionary work in New Guinea. From that date to the present time Five years ago there were 13,000 Indians in Fiji; there are now 30,000, there has been an unbrokeri succession among whom there are three Euro- ?f Polynesian missionaries to the big pean missionaries, two missionary sis- Island. As often as the John Williams ters and two Indian workers! During has voyaged from the islands of the the year the Rev. A. E. Lapthorne en- Pacific to New Guinea, so often has tered upon his duties at Navua, where it carried Pacific island missionaries. he has the double task of attending They have many difficulties to meet to European and Indian residents. He and dangers to face. They go to a writes hopefully of the work. At land 2,000 miles or more away from Davuilevu the Dudley Orphanage has home. They have hard and strange been opened during the year, in which languages to learn. They run the risk are already gathered 6 children, the of catching the terrible New Guinea youngest of whom when received was fever. They have to leave their little nine days old. A Christ-like work, children behind in Samoa, because the which will bear precious fruit. In the climate is so bad. The peoples among Lautoka Circuit the work is one un- whom they live are savages and canceasing struggle with difficulties. Ten nibals. Many who have gone have thousand heathen people and only 3 died at their work; some have been workers! Wha,t: are these among so cruelly murdered. Btlt the supply has many? It is expected that early in never failed.-Pearls of the Pacific.

1907 t.hree Catechists from India will Serious News from Sumatra reinforce our Indian staff in Fiji, and other workers, it is hoped, will follow A telegram from Sumatra, received until our laborers in this work will be at the headquarters of the Rhenish more commensurate with the needs of Missionary Society, simply says: the fie1d.-Mala:vsia Message. "Station Lumban na Bolon (near the The Gospel Entering Sumatra and Java lake of Toba, in Uluan) destroyed It is pleasant to be informed by one through uprising of natives. One child who has sought out the facts in the case that in Sumatra the extremely perished in the flames." Particulars successful propaganda of Islam, whicl1 of the sad occurrence have not yet ar- rived. .

has been going on for the last 500 OBITUARY years, has been brought to a stand- Louisa Proctor. of Syria still by energetic missionary work among pagans and Moslems. In Java Among those whose names have are now living 18,000 who have been been inseparably associated with the converted to Christianity from Mo- evangelization of the region round hammedanism, and the converts from about Mount Lebanon, one of the most Islam to Christianity amount to from prominent is Miss Louisa Proctor 300 to 400 adults annually. whose death is announced with sorrow:

'When traveling through the land in Y.W.C.A., the Christian Endeavor, 1879, Miss Proctor's heart was much and many other agencies established touched; she went home with a lively in connection with the work. Miss interest in the Syrian race, especially Tindall and Miss Stephenson, two in the Druses, a people singularly in Englishwomen, have just lately been a great comfort and support to Miss need of the Gospel light. Proctor, and no fewer than 12 native The needy condition of this ancient teachers and 3 Bible-women have been assisting her and Mr. Saad in their body of people living in a kind of spir- educational and missionary work. In itual twilight appealed to the Irish many parts of Syria, Palestine, and woman visitor; and after seeking Di- Egypt, scholars who have passed vine guidance, she joined Mrs. Mentor through these schools are now occu- Mott, and assisted her in her work, as pying positions of usefulness in many one of the founders of the British Syr- towns and villages where their bearian Mission. She then passed on to ing and testimony exercise a spiritual help Miss Hicks, of the Female Edu- influence.-The Christian. cation Society, at Shemlau, and afterward joined Miss Taylor in her val- Rev. E. Storrow. of England uable school work for Druse and Moslem girls in Beirut. In this way she The passing of Rev. Edward Storbecame acquainted with the methods row closes a long life of exceptional adopted by the three societies, which usefulness. He was the oldest Conshe afterwa,rd found of great use in gregational minister in Brighton, havthe service to which God had called ing reached the age of eighty-eight. her. Six years later, having received Entering the ministry from Rotheran earnest petition from the people of ham College in 1844, he spent four Schwifat, she opened a boarding- years at Bawtry, and then went out to school for girls, with fifteen pupils. India as a missionary of the London When in England, Miss Proctor had Missionary Society. He worked in previously sought the advice and sym- Calcutta for twenty years, gaining a pathy of the late Mr. George Miiller, wide reputation as a Hindu scholar of Bristol, and he suggested the desira- and a skilful debater with educated bility of praying for something defi- natives. Returning from India, he nite. He thought her great need was ministered at Rugby for seven years, for a native gentleman to assist in and proceeding to Brighton ir 1875, building up a solid and lasting work he held the pastorate of SudeJey-place for God among the young people. For Church until r888. this they prayed together, and God raised up Mr. Tanius Saad, who has School of Missions Afloat been a most faithful and zealous coworker with Miss Proctor for over A notable feature of the March trip of the S.S. Mongolia to Japan and twenty years. China was the daily conference for the In 1888, an extension was made by ~udy of missions. A large number of missionaries, mission superintendents, the addition of a boarding-school for and Christian leaders, on their way to boys, commencing with 1 I boarders; the great missionary gathering in the number has now risen to 70, and Shanghai, met twice daily to discuss there are 33 day-scholars besides. This and study some of the present day branch of the work is carried on in a questions in regard to the wonderful large and solid building completed in development of Eastern Asia. It 1896. Over 1,200 boys and girls- proved to be a most valuable course children of Druse, Moslem, Greek, and of study, a very school of missions. Catholic parents-have been brought under Christian influence, and at the present moment there are 183 scholars in attendance, 114 of them being boarders. There are branches of the

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1906

WOMAN'S HOSPITAL, LIEN-CH OU , SOUTH

It was her e t hat the riot s occurred, which involved the murde r of the missionaries and t he destruction of the mission buildings

fMissionary

of the World VOL. XXIX. No. z FEBRUARY, 1906 VOL. XIX. No. z Oid Series New &ries SIGNS OF THE TIMES THE BURDENS OF WAR AND PEACE Church,. and three hundred and twenty-five times as much for con- While even such countries as fectioneryand chewing gum, millin- Great Britain seem appalled by the ery, jewelry and plate, tobacco and problem of poverty as one with- liquors. The single article of chewout solution, for the financial year ing gum cost Americans eleven miljust completed the "burden of lion dollars! For tobacco and drink armaments" in Britain alone is near- they spent over two thousand milly sixty·four million pounds sterling, lions! Even the most ardent devotee having increased nearly one-third of wine and liquors would scarcely within ten years! France and Ger- hold that they arc important factors many have each spent £43,000,000. for the elevation of mankind. What England's bill for armaments, past and shall we say, then, if they are proved present, exceeds £90,000,000 per an- to be forces of degeneration? num ! If the nations would learn war no more, what immense sums A NOVEL MISSIONARY OFFERING would be set free to further the work of missions at home and A marvelous meeting is described abroad! by Rev. Cyril Ross, of Korea, who tells of a gathering of over 400 THE USE OF MONEY native Korean Christians in Pyeng Yang. The leader suggested a new Attention is often called to the sort of missionary offering for home comparative outlay of money; and work-not in money, but in menperhaps it can not be too often done, in witness for Christ, each one givif only to remind us how clamorous ing from a day to a week or fortis self-indulgence, and how easily night to voluntary labor, simply tellvast sums slip away in little outlays. ing the Gospel story to their neigh- For example, while in 1905 Amer- bors. That night an equivalent of icans gave for foreign missions less two years of time was volunteered by than $8,000,000, there were spent those present, and when the tidings here, in the aggregate, over thirty tim<!s as much for work in the home

spread in the vicinity 2,200 days of THE PRESENT OUTLOOK IN WALES such work were soon cordially volunteered. Men left their farms and Mr. Seth Joshua, one of the piomerchandise to do mission work in neers in the Welsh revival, writes us outlying districts and without any of the present conditions as follows: pay. That is a kind of home mis- "There is no great blaze of revival sion offering after the apostolic sort, fervor here now, but there is a and it is native Koreans, just out of steady glow in many places. Mr. heathenism, that set us this noble Evan Roberts is at present in North example. Wales, but the work is not the same. We spent a day together just before THE WILL AS A FACTOR IN GIVING his going to Carnavonshire. We If there be first a willing mind, it is spent much time in prayer, and I found that his burden was my buraccepted, according to that a man hath, den. The cry was for the minand not according to that he hath not isters and leaders. The fire has been partly extinguished among (II. Cor. viii: 12). the young converts in many places How far does this law hold? by officialism suppressing the tes- timony as to assurance of salva- Paul applies it to the giving of tion. This opposition is peculiar to money. May it not be equally true Welsh theology, as also to the Highof self-giving? When the poor wid- lands of Scotland. The revival has ow cast in the two mites which were become a kind of wedge in many all her living, her willing mind was churches. There is no open rupture to give all she had, and the Lord so as yet, but many strange scenes and counted it as greater than all other incidents occur. At LIanelly one gifts, because no other giver had the young minister opposed this truth, willing mind to give all. If God and immediately the young converts sees that when I give a dollar I began to pray the Lord to cast the would give a thousand if I had it, devil out of him. At another town my dollar is accepted as a thousand! a minister stood up and publicly op- posed me on this same truth, before Now, if the same law holds in self- a crowd of 1,500. Here at Morrisgiving, how does it magnify the two ton-Swansea, thank Goel, the people mites of time and strength actually are yielding, anel as many as 50 a cast into the treasury of missions! night have come out to the front When Mr. John R. Peale, who, with to seek the blessings of assurance. his wife, was massacred at Lien- I greatly grieve that no proper test chou, sailed in August last, he ex- was applied in the first glow of the pressed as his "willing mind" the revival. It is of no use in Wales to one desire for forty years of self- ask members to stand and others to denying service in China. Instead sit. It only skims the surface. Of of forty years, God gave him only what llse is it to talk year after four days. But as there was first the year-as we clo in our conventionswilling mind, if the work was ac- about a personal pentecost, etc., cepted according to the will, Mr. Peale has had reckoned to him the forty years he purposed, not the four days which were all he had.

rg06] SIGNS OF THE

when the bulk of our people are not 1904, the three teachers and thirty grounded on the first principles of others were baptized. This- was like the new life. the breaking up of ice in spring, and before the year closed there were I have no pessimistic fit on me, about 360 baptized converts. but write with a solemn sense of a great grief. This revival, steered An evangelistic spirit was then largely by an ungodly press, has only awakened, and the converts went out skimmed the surface. I am waiting by twos, to tell the Gospel story, and for a revived revival-the "latter as they went the black and yellow rain." It is coming. It must come. Lahus poured into the compound, I hear the sound of it often. The sometimes a hundred at once, and Master of the house is risen up. He from distances of from four to will not retire again until the work fourteen days' journey, making necis done." essary simultaneous meetings two or three times a day. This remark- THE REVIVAL AMONG THE LAHUS able movement was only interrupted by the heavy rains in May, 1905, but The revival wave seems moving in five months (J~nuary I to May on. We have before told (April, 31) 1,265 persons were baptized. 1905) of the wonderful movement among the Musos, or Lahus, of GOOD NEWS FROM PLEASANT ISLAND Kengtung, Northern Burma. These people number 50,000 or more, and Naura, or Pleasant Island, one of are three chief tribes: the black, the Marshall group, is a station of yellow, and akha, the first being the the American Board. Mr. Delaporte, largest and most influential. They the missionary, writes that at last are like the Karens, monotheists, the revival for which they have and opposed to idolatry. Five years worked and prayed has been granted, ago they began to be interested in and at one communion service, last the Gospel, and in 1903 one of them July, 362 men, women and children professed faith. The Shan officials stood out for Christ. This follows sought to discourage them by threats six years of much apparently unand lies about Christians, and for a successful work. The miSSIOnary time these simple-minded people and his wife were tempted to dishalted and hesitated. But on Oc- couragement, but just at the time tober 30, 19°4, the first convert ~as of man's extremity came God's opbaptized. He then brought two portunity, and without special ap- Muso teachers, with fifty followers, peals, the natives began to come, askto the mission compound, when they ing for baptism, and showed true heard, with deep interest, of Christ; signs of conversion. The communand the same day a third teacher ion service lasted from 10 A.M. to 4 with thirty followers came also. P.M., and for several Sabbaths the Like the Karens, they had a tra- inspiring scene was repeated-over dition that a foreigner would come 1,000 natives gathered to worship to bring them heavenly truth; and and hundreds received on confesthis prepossessd them in favor of the sion of faith. The church now new message. On November 23, numbers about 500 adults and 283

baptized children. It has more than in Portuguese territory. The sta- doubled during the past year. tion is a little south of west of CONTINUED REVIVALS IN INDIA Lealuyi, and stands upon a range of hills overlooking the great plain of Every week brings news of further Lukoma, which is dotted with vilevidences of the Spirit's power in lages, and has a large population- India. A recent convention at Sial- large, at least, for the Zambesi rekot, in the Punjab, was marked by gion. heartfelt conviction of sin among missionaries and native Indian pas- A new movement is reported at tors. This was followed by a deep Lealuyi, in Barotsiland. Mlle. Amezspiritual awakening, an outpouring Droz, of the Paris Missionary Soof prayer and powerful testimony ciety, says: among the Hindus and Moham- To stimulate our Christians, large and medans. In the girls' orphanage at small, a Christian Endeavor Society has Belgaum, Christ has been found to been organized. The converts meet once be a living reality and many have a week, adults, young people, children, become active Christian workers. under the presidency of one of the older ones, and there they tell each other Similar good news comes from what they have tried to do to win souls the boys' orphanage at Kaira. All- to God or to help their neighbors. Some night prayer and praise meetings invite such and such a one to come to have been held in Asansol, Bengal, church on Sunday; others go and read and still more powerful movings of verses of Scripture to some old woman who is alone and infirm; others speak the Spirit at Bhaisdehi, in the Central of the Savior to those who visit them.

Provinces. Space allows only a men- and others still give old clothes, which they have mended, to people who ar-e tion of equally good news from the poorer than themselves. All members of the society, little and great, have promised boarding-school at Jammalamadugu, faithfully to fulfil different duties which Cuddapah District, from Kolhapur, from Atmakur, Nellore District, from are very elementary, but which are very Ellichpur, in Berar, and a large num- important for those who wish to serve the ber of other missions in all parts of Lord. Among other things, they have India. These awakenings are marked promised to read the Bible and pra:, by the same signs-prayer, the ex- every day. altation of Christ and ills atoning AN INDIA MISSIONARY SOCIETY work, confession and forsaking of It is a well-recognized fact that sin, by converts, witnessing to the India must be evangelized, not by unsaved, and rejoicing in the Holy missionaries, but by native Chris- Spirit. tians. The greatest need there is PROGRESS IN THE BAROTSI for a strong, evangelical Indian MISSION Church, animated by the missionary The Barotsi Mission of the Paris spirit of Christ. The last few Missionary Socidy has founded a months have seen a movement new station, at present called Luko- springing up all over India for the rna, in a district hitherto entirely formation of an Indian missionary unknown to mIssIonaries. It lies to society, the marks of which are that the west of the Zambesi, apparently it is to be interdenominational, is to

19Q6] SIGNS OF THE TIMES

employ Indian agents with Indian be long before the teeming populamoney, and its control is to be in the tions of India will be economically hands of Indians. prosperous.

The movement began in South THE FAMINE IN PERSIA India, but has spread with the greatest enthusiasm all over the land. At Missionaries in Urumia write of present, very few of the earnest In- alarming conditions among the sufdian graduates and leading young fering people of the plain, due to men are willing to enter missionary failure of crops. They appeal to service, but already many have ex- America for help to relieve the most pressed their readiness to enter such acute cases of distress. The readia native society. ness of Christians to 'give aid in times of famine has always been a Even assuming that every district means of breaking down prejudice is being reached where there is a and of opening hearts to the Gospel missionary, the virgin districts of message. Debts, poverty, and fam- India, as yet totalIy unreached, cover ine make life a burden to the Pera population of over 100,000,000, or sian people, and if they have no a third of the whole. The new so- hope in Christ, what must be their ciety will first of all open these tracts, outlook? and then bit by bit hope to take over the existing mission from the The political situation is more foreign societies. Great things are favorable at present. The missionhoped for from this new step of aries are not obliged to go armed Indian Christians toward self-sup- to the teeth whenever they go out of port and propagation of the Gospel. the city, so that their appearance is more in accord with their mission.

FAMINE IN RA,JPUTANA THE SULTAN AND THE MISSIONARIES Again missionaries send word of The missionaries were not alarmed the failure of rains and consequent at the sultan's hint of violence famine in parts of India. Rajputana against Christians when the Eurohas a population of 12,000,000 peo- pean fleets appeared in Turkish ple, nearly 12,000 of whom are waters to enforce consent to their Christians. Dr. Scott, of the Metho- Macedonian program. They won dist mission, reports that these are their point, but the American govin great need, and appeals for help ernment is not so successful. The to keep them from starving. A promise made last year that the famine committee has opened grain Turkish government would give to shops, and is selling grain at low American institutions, educational prices, and relief works have been and religious, the same privileges opened. Still, thousands are with- granted to European nationalities, out help. This is another sign that has not been fulfilled, and the last industrial missions are needed to word is that the Porte declines to make these people self-supporting, by fulfil the agreement. These prommeans of trades, as well as by the ises were then made in view of the cultivation of the soil. But it will presence of American vessels at

Smyrna. It is not to be supposed Christian teachers. Railroads, teleihat our government will fail to in- graph lines, and the Imperial Post sist upon the fulfilment of these make China open to the world. promises, which are essential to the maintenance of the institutions of Five years ago one hundred and the American Board already estab- eighty-nine foreigners and thoulished in the Turkish empire. The sands of native Christians· were Porte will, however, withhold the murdered by the Boxers, and many privileges as long as possible. chapels, hospitals, schools, and col- leges were destroyed. To-day new THE DISTURBANCES IN SHANGHAI reinforcements have occupied all the old stations, better buildings have Some disquieting rumors came from been erected on more advantageous China, in the middle of December, sites, and a greater spirit of unity to the effect that an anti-foreign prevails among mIssIOnaries and outbreak: had occurred in Shanghai, Christians of different denominations. that missionaries had been recalled from the interior, and that a gen- THE ANTI-OPIUM AGITATION eral uprising was feared. As usual, the reports were unnecessarily alarm- Opium has long been acknowling. It is true that the German consul edged to be the curse of China, and was stoned and the American vice- Great Britain is responsible. The consul was slightly injured in a riot recent change in the British govcaused by an attempt by the mixed ernment gives some hope that those Court to send some Chinese prosti- fighting against the curse may be tutes to a House of Refuge. With the victorious. Mr. John Morley, the help of foreign marines quiet was new secretary for India, and J. E. soon restored. Ellis, the under secretary, are both anti-opium men. The latter is a RECENT CHANGES IN CHINA member of the Society of Friends, and brother-in-law of Mr. Joshua Less than one hundred years ago Rowntree, author of the book, "The the first Protestant Christian mis- Imperial Drtlg Trade." If these two sionary, Robert Morrison, landed in men can secure the cooperation of the China; to-day there are in the em- House of Commons, the enforced pire three thousand missionaries and opium trade is doomed. It is to be 112,000 baptized communicant church hoped that there will be such widemembers. spread expressions of opinion, and such appeal in Great Britain and Eleven years ago there were 900 Canada, that the British government cities in China from which mis- can not ignore the public disapproval sionaries were excluded, and five of this trade which fills government whole provinces without a mission- coffers by filling Chinese coffins and ary. To-day all provinces have sta- by destroying Chinese souls. tions and no cities are closed to

LIEN-CHOU CHURCH. CHINA, DESTROYED BY THE MOB, NOVEMBER 2D

THE STORY OF THE LIEN-CHOU. MARTYRDOM BY REV. ARTHUR J. BROWN, D.D., NEW YORK Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions The growing consciousness of Hankow Railway, which culminated unity and power which has resulted in the cancellation of the lease by the from the operation upon China of the Chinese government last August forces- of ~the modern world, and Moreover, the materials for mob v.iowhich has been greatly augmented by lence are always at hand, even in the the results of the Russia-Japan war, most civilized lands, as America itself has led to a feeling of irritation has so often and so painfully shown. against the United States because of Still, letters from the missionaries the exclusion laws in this country. had not indicated any interference Nearly all of the Chinese in the with their work or any disposition United States have come from the on the part of the people to molest province. of Kwang-tung, in which them. On the contrary, the Chinese Lien-chou is situated. Reports of seemed to realize that the missionaries their treatment here have greatly ex- were in no way responsible for the asperated many of the people, and treatment of their countrymen in the this resentment was expressed in the United States, that they were not in boycott of American goods. This China for purposes of trade, but that anti-American feeling is particularly their sole object was to help the peobitter in Kwang-tung. There is ple to a better life. some irritation, too, over the American concessions for the Canton- In these circumstances' we were startled beyond expression by the

despatch which told of the attack on saw a shed for idolatrous purposes erect- Lien-chou station and the murder of ed in part upon mission property. Last Mrs. Machle, Amy Machle, Mr. year the same thing had been done, Peale, Mrs. Peale, and Miss Chesnut. and those in charge had promised never to repeat the offense. As Dr. Machle In reply to a cable of inquiry we did not wish to disturb the worshipers received the following message on in their temple and the adjoining shed, he November 3d: picked up three little toy cannon on the roadside. Some men in the temple heard Unrest. Heathen festival encroaches about it and came out. Dr. Maehle then mission premises. Fled cave. Discov- asked to see the elders, and three came ered. Killed. Bodies recovered. out and asked the meaning of the seizure of the cannon. Dr. Machle asked them On the first news of the massacre if they were not violating the compact of the Revs. Andrew Beattie, D.D., and a year ago when they had promised that they would not again infringe on the mis- William D. Noyes, and Paul J. Todd, sion property. Dr. Machle said: "Our religion does not permit us to worship of our Canton station, with an escort idols, therefore we could not have idolof sixty Chinese soldiers, promptly atrous worship on our property and canstarted for Lien-chou. The fifth day not permit others to do so." He further they met Dr. Machle and Miss Patter- asked if they would have liked it if he son, on their way down the river. It had put up a chapel on their property. was considered advisable to return They admitted that they would not, and with them to Canton. On the way the elders said that as this was the last down they were told the following sad day of the feast, the structure would be story: removed that afternoon and never again would they encroach. Dr. Machle re- The missionaries had arrived the 27th turned the cannon to them, and, while the of October from the mission meeting in elders turned to go into the temple, he Canton, and on the following morning, as started to the hospital. Before he Dr. Machle was going to the hospital, he THE RIVER INTO WHICH TUB MISSIONARIES BODIES WERE THROWN, LIEN CHOU, CHINA On the farther bank Is the New :r.nsslon Residence. In the foreground are Chinese buildings lu Llen'()hon City

THE STORY OF THE LIEN-CHOU MARTYRDOM

reached the building some young men a man to the officials, and they soon re" came from a different direction, appar- turned with attendants, but the mob was ently bent on mischief, and armed with too great for them, and soon set fire to spears, clubs, and other rude weapons. the Woman's Hospital. They had found One of the elders explained to the crowd a skull and other medical specimens that the cannon had been returned, so which they carried through the streets to that all was peace again. This, however, inflame the people. For a short time did not prevent one man from striking there were five or six thousand people Dr. Machle on the arm with a bamboo gathered, not all riotors, but countenancpole and a stone was thrown, hitting him ing them in their wicked work. After over the eye. The crowd did move away, firing the two hospitals the crowd paused however, so that Dr. Machle did not for a while and the officials assured the THE WOMAN'S HALL AT THE LTEN-cHOU MISSION think it a very serious matter. He went missionaries that they would be safe, but up to his house for a card to send the thought it might be more advisable to go officials, so that they might know what to the yamen. They told the missionaries had happened. In the meantime, Dr. to wait until they called a boat. Chesnut thought she would go over to the officials, but as she could not get After a while a man told them that through the crowd she sought safety on a there was a boat ready, The missionguard boat lying in the river. It was not aries thought that he was one of the long before the crowd pelted this boat official attendants, but they soon found that with stones. they had been betrayed. They tried to strike the road to an interior town, but After a while Dr. Chesnut insisted on as th~y could not reach that road without going back to the rest of the mission- being seen the man showed them a cave aries, saying, "If they are to be slaugh- into which they might creep. Fearing a tered, I shall go and die with them." Mr. trap, they thought they would strike for Peale and Mrs. Machle, on hearing the open country. But it was too late, so they n.i~e, had gone down to see Dr. Machle had to rush into the temple at the mouth at t;he hospital, but finding everything of the cave. Dr. Machle stayed behind quiet, as they thought, went back with to close the temple doors while the rest him to the residences. Dr. Machle sent of the party rushed into the cave and

quickly disappeared in the dark. At that From what was afterward learned moment the crowd arrived outside, and from the Chinese, the mob seized Mrs. as stones began to fly against the doors Machle and her daughter, Amy, Dr. Dr. Machle rushed into the cave. Chesnut; and Mr. and Mrs. Peale, and, taking them out of the cave, The letter goes on to state that in killed them beside the river. Dr. the darkness and confusion Dr. Chesnut is said to have pleaded for Machle was unable to find the other the lives of Mr. and Mrs. Peale, saymembers of the party, and, supposing ing: "If we have ever done you harm, kill us, but do nbt kill these new MRS. REBECCA GILESPIB PEALE missionaries, for they have never done F:tom N othfngham. Md., at 2i years of age, sailed for China anything to you." Mrs. Machle is said to have been outwardly calm, and as a bride, in August. 1905 to have reasoned with the crowd to the last. that they had reached some place of safety, and that he, as the leader of After a while a friendly Chinese led the station, was the one sought, he hid Dr. Machle to Miss Patterson's hidhimself. In the meantime, Miss Pat- ing-place, and at dark they crept out terson, Mrs. Machle, and Amy came and were taken over to the yamen to a narrow place in the cave, through by one of the officials. From there which Miss Patterson could squeeze they were transferr~d to another with difficulty, but Mrs. Machle could place, where they were kept for four not. Not long after a man found days. Early on the morning of the Miss Patterson, and said: "It is not fifth day they stole out with darkness safe here. I am a Christian, follow to a guard-boat, which at once put out me. He led her along until they from shore. At a place called Yeung came to a hole, fifteen feet deep, with Shan the survivors found the boat on two feet of water at the bottom, and which Dr. Machle had gone up to both dropped into it. Lien-chou, and from this point they came down the river with a strong guard.

The bodies of the dead missionaries were recovered by the officials and given a Christian burial by two Chinese Chris'tians, who put them in coffins and marked the place where they were laid to rest.

There is just ground for indigna- tion because of the disposition of cer- tain newspapers to blame the mission- aries. It is nothing less than brutal to sneer at men and women who were devotedly and lovingly consecrating their lives to the uplifting of the Chinese, and who have sealed their

THE STORY OF THE LIEN-CHOU

devotion by their blood. The de- nounced that the skeleton illustrated spatch from the Chinese viceroy to the foreigner's contempt for and the Chinese minister at Washington, treatment of the Chinese. published in the newspapers of November 15th, can hardly be accepted The theory that the trouble was " a as final. The Chinese government has mere personal quarrel" between the a habit of making scapegoats of Protestants and Roman Catholics magistrates within whose jurisdiction troubles occur, sometimes dismissing Saying farewell to America in August, 1905.. :Mr. Peale them in disgrace, and sometimes even was a gradu~te of Lafayette College and Princeton beheading them. The reports of Chi- Theological Seminary nese officials are, therefore, sure to be presented in such a way as to "save need not be seriously discussed. The face." Roman Catholics of this country will not thank the critics of Protestant It 'is not at all to the discredit of missions for implying that Roman Dr. Machle that he took advantage of Catholic converts would fire cannon his property rights to protest against under the windows of two Protestant a festival platform on which there hospitals, and, when objection was were the firing of cannon, the explod- made, foully murder three women, a ing of firecrackers, and the strident little girl, and a man who was a total music and other distracting noises in- stranger to them. As soon as the cident to a Chinese religious festival. Such a tumult must have been highly injurious to the many patients that were crowding the two hospitals on the premises, to say nothing of the discomfort and possible danger to the missionary families from the excited and probably half-intoxicated crowd. The temporary platform could be moved, but the hospitals could not. But such a protest, while perhaps sufficient to excite a personal attack upon Dr. Machle, hardly seems an adequate cause for the murder of five other innocent people and the total destruction of the entire mlSSlOn property. As for the skeleton and other specimens, such objects are a legitimate possessipn of a physician. But one can easily understand how, when captured and. borne through the streets, they would inflame a superstitious people. who venerate the dead, especially when placards an-

despatch of the Chinese viceroys was officials. This commission took the published, we cabled to Canton as follows: testimony available in Canton before starting. Press reports atrocities. Blame mis- sionary. Cable us full particulars. Keep Pending the final report, all the us fully informed. Was boycott factor? presumptions, in common fairness, should be in favor of missionaries of On the 17th instant we received the known character, intelligence, and de- following reply: votion. One of the missionaries who was killed, Dr. Eleanor Chesnut, was Missionaries not blameworthy. Trouble a physician who had devoted herself local. No further danger. Boycott pos- for years to loving ministrations to the sick and injured, and she was HISB ELEANOR CHESliUT, M,D. greatly beloved by multitudes who cared nothing about Christianity. Dr. Chesnut was a graduate of Park College. Mo., and of Of the others, one was the wife" and Woman's Medical College. Chicago. She sailed another the daughter of a physician, lor Cblna In 1894 Dr. E. C. Machle, and two, the Rev. and Mrs. John Rogers Peale, were sibly factor, not real cause. Wait report new missionaries who left this coun- Judicial Commission, now near Lien- try August 16th, and had been in chou. Lien-chou only a day and could not have offended anyone. This is certainly sensible. By direction of the State Department the The Rev. Henry V. Noyes, D.D., American consul-general at Canton, of Canton, writes: Mr. Lay, left for Lien-chou on November loth, to make a thorough in- The story has gone abroad that Dr. vestigation. He was accompanied Machle interfered with an idol procession by Lieutenant-Commander Evans of and took away an idol from the procession the U.S.S. Oregon, Lieutenant Dis- and thus brought on the trouble. The mukes of the M onadnock, Dr. Machle, charge is absolutely false. There was no Rev. Drs. A. A. Fulton, A. Beattie, idol procession. and William D. Noyes. The Chinese government was represented by high Our missionaries in Lien-chou have been rare examples of what may be accom- plished by tactful treatment of the Chinese and constant discretion. They have been attacked by a brutal band of ruffians, but that does not change their conduct and character one iota, only to make these shine brighter in heaven's own light. It was a piece of great presumption for the neighboring village last year to put a por- tion of their sheds for an idolatrous festi- val on the mission premises.. . . It was after a satisfactory settlement had been reached that a brutal baud of ruffians, foiled in their design to foment trouble, came SUddenly on the scene with rob- bery and murder in their hearts and the weapons for its accomplishment in their hands.

THE STORY OF THE LIEN-CHOU MARTYRDOM

A Call from the Mission gratifying to know that so far from The spirit of the members of the being disheartened, it i;; determined stricken mission is strikingly exhib- to rebuild and reequip the station ited by the following extracts from on a larger scale than before. The their letters: Church at Moosic, Pa., was paying Perhaps this seems a strange time to the Board the salaries of Mr. and call for volunteers, but the Canton mis- Mrs. Peale. It is not a large church, sion never needed them more. We did nor a wealthy one, and at first we not see how we could get along with the feared the effect of the disaster upon small force before, and now our thin line its missionary interest. But the pasis thinner. The murderers need the Gos- tor writes: pel. The people not responsible there in Lien-Chou need it. We know that this Our church feels that this is a call work must go on. In our grief we must to a deeper consecration to the work for write for more like Mrs. Machle, Dr. which Mr. Peale gave himself, and there Chesnut and the Peales to come out and is open expression that we must have two' do what they would have liked to do. men to stand for us in the place of our They did not count their lives dear. By pastor who has fallen. Perhaps it is not their death they have claimed Lien-Chou too much to say that this will double or for Christ and we must enter into this triple our work for foreign missions in the heritage. I can write no more, for the new year. Our work will be the firmer whole thing comes over me so that it is because of this call of our God. The impossible. Don't have thoughts too hard church, in fact the town, feels that we against the Chinese! must not only not stop our work, but in- Mr. Machle also writes in true mis- . crease it. The church takes a definite sionary spirit: and determined stand to go on with its foreign work. I hope I shall have the blessed privilege of rebuilding the mission and spending my There are young men willing to go remaining days among those people who in to such a place. One who was grad- a frenzy of anger were influenced by uated at the Western· Theological about two hundred rowdies to sanction Seminary last year, and was appo~nt­ their work of destruction and pillage. ed to the Canton Mission with Mr. Peale, but delayed going for a year, The spiritual work of the mission still as he was gi.ven a fellowship for suremains. Christianity at Lien-Chou has perior class standing, so that he is not been. stamped out. It is only a matter of time when the work at Lien-Chou will be in :a much more flourishing condition now spending a year at Oxford Unithan it was before this trouble. The versity, England. The murder of his bloodbf the martyrs is the seed of the intimate friend has not caused him to Church. The 'greater number of the lose heart or congratulate himself 6,000 persons who witnessed the atrocities on his narrow escape. .On the conof two hundred rowdies, thieves and gamblers, are now very sorrowful that they trary, he writes: even lent their presence. Hundreds of the people had been benefited by the hospital. I can not express my feelings on hear- These when the excitement of that day ing of the murder of our missionaries at was over must have thought of the bene- Lien-chou. I can not help thinking that fits received, and are no doubt at heart had I been more jealous it would have our friends. God grant that our friends been I that gained a martyr's crown, and may show their true colors in the coming a better than I spared for the work. In investigation. some indefinable way my heart was set on going to Lien-chou. Now I earnestly seek Will the Church respond? It is the privilege of taking the place of one

of those faithful ones who have given to serve the Master in this field. Antheir lives for the cause. If, in the judg- other young missionary who went to ment of the Board, th~se sad events and India last year writes that his boxes the increased need justify my leaving my are yet unpacked and he asks to be studies and proceeding at once to the transferred at once to Lien-chou. A field, I shall be very glad to do so. I member of the Hunan Mission shall hold myself in readiness to go at makes a similar offer. any time. I hope our government will take no steps that will lessen the effect We believe that the whole Church upon the natives of the dying testimony of wiII be as deeply stirred as the Board these faithful servants of God. has been by such expressions, and that they are indicative 'of the deep A senior in Princeton Theological and solemn determination of the Seminary writes that he is ready and Presbyterians of our country to anxious to step info· the gap made press the work at Lien-Chou with by the death of Mr. and Mrs. Peale. new vigor. He says that he can think of no greater privilege than being permitted AMY lIaCHlilIl, ONE OF THE MARTYRS (AGED 10)

MOON'S MISSIONARY WORK FOR THE

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF In thecxxxix. Psalm, the sixteenth •might show my power in thee" ; or as verse is capable of quite another than of Cyrus: "I girded thee,· tho thou the usual rendering: knewest Me not."

In Thy Book, all the members of my life These laws of the Kingdom of God were written; find illustration in the life story of William Moon, LL.D. In 1839 he Which in continuance were fashioned, became totally blind, fwd, for more When as yet there was not a day. than fifty years of total darkness, gave himself up to a "work of the most In other words, the Psalmist passes strenuous, inspiring, and energetic nature that it is possible to conceive." WILLIAM MOON, LL.D. Raymond Blathwayt, who wrote his life story briefly in The Quiver, twelve from the contemplation of the grad- years ago, says of him, that, after ual development of the physical em- meeting many of the most remarkbryo in the mother to the thought of able men of the day, and with full another embryonic development-that knowledge of what they have done, of human history. God plans a be- he does" not hesitate to place William liever's life, determining his sphere Moon in the very front rank of all and work, in advance of birth; then these workers." by his Providence fashions the events which carry his purpose into per- Dr. Moon accepteq even his loss of formance as the days go by. But, be- vision as part of a DJvine plan, and, fore the first actual day of life has instead of repining, set himself to disd~wned, the fashion of the life has cover and develop that plan, in whicJ1 been determined, so that, even of total blindness should be found ~ Pharaoh, God can say: " For this pur- necessary factor! And we may not pose have I raised thee up that I anticipate the result sufficientlyt~. saY that this is his own testimony, fifty, four years after he entered this closed chamber of darkness, with God: "It has been for me a long night but a bright day. God has been pleased to: give me the talent of blindness, and I have tried to do my best not to bury my talent in the napkin of despair and hopelessness"-a new terminology of faith! Let the reader judge whether people, apparently shutout from serv- ice, may not, in their seeming calam- ity, find their opportunity-whether blindness may not practically be turned to vision. Dr. Moon began to consider bossed systems-the phonetic, short- whether he could not turn his mental hand, ordinary Roman letters, and attainments and acquisitions into the the Gall system, with its angular char- channels of invention for the benefit' acters. But he felt that upon all of of those who, like himself, were these great improvement was possible.

blind, but who, perhaps, unlike him- There must be the greatest simplicity self, had never had the use of the open to secure the largest availability, and eye, and had not learned many of the so he undertook to devise a new sys- tem in which absolute simplicity should be the leading feature. How well he succeeded is shown by the fact that, while the Braille method has ~n.9H$~. no less than one hundred and forty contractions, the Moon system uses ou, rll-·r, n"c, A- 10' .rAvr" only six in the English and none in the foreign. .1h'tlU'l) • The year aft~r his blindness began IIIo-r "'rr "UI rIAu>c,ru> Dr. Moon formed a small class of blind people in Brighton, and taught @itll1lan. them one of the existing embossed systems. It was the difficulty which UoI/r VA-r hl::ln .",rL, he found in their learning to read by it that drove him to simplify the al- .mntc~ phabet and reduce the number of marks and contractions. That orig- 0"'2' r Vlljr, jlr '''' ::lr .r1 rL,r", inal class has since grown into the lJa1tt,,~. well-known asylum for the blind in East Brighton, and in a little over VO VA:::Ir, .:::IU 16' , "'Lr",r .illll.bisIJ.

rA::ln VII.'. 10' AI- I .nLO'. IUlian.

onUL ':'An~.C/nlll. -A … LLLCII> ….

;Arabic. I-lUI IJr… " … 'JllrOIl J"n'.11 IlIr~ ~nial1.

n.. <-Jr Vir nr trll..,.. >'" .fI.!. (tkuk.

rol IICr r.. • L"·I.

half a century the Moon system had been applied to over four hundred lessons to be acquired only through and sixty languages and dialects!

VISIOn. He recognized the fact that, It was difficult work with the for- by a curious law of our being, the eign tongues-almost like inventing tide of sense perception, when one a new language entirely-and it was.

channel is closed, moves with in- curious to observe that these charac- creased volume and momentum ters which Dr. Moon had devised un- through the remaining channels; and consciously reproduced some of the so with blind people, the touch is most ancient alphabets-Hittite, Moa- generally more acute, and sometimes bite, Egyptian; and latterly he adopt- so marvelously keen and quick that ed their method of reading forwa.rd its sensitiveness makes eyes of the and backward, in what the Greeks fingers. called the "ox-plowing" style, down At the time when William Moon one furrow and up another-a very became blind, this field had already easy plan for the blind, as in this way so been entered. There were four em- the] do not easily lose their place.

DR. MOON'S MISSIONARY WORK FOR THE BLIND

TBB YORK .MINSTER CATBIllDlIAL, IN RAlSIID OVrLINEB, lI'OR THE BLIND Not only has reading been thus the Moon system, were put into CIrmade possible for the blind, but vari- culation. A machine was made in ous forms of instruction through America, specially for Dr. Moon, that raised figures and pictures. The throws off .five hundred embossed whole of Euclid is done in these em- sheets in an hour. The Moon books bossed pages; also various astronom- are sold at less than cost of producical outlines, representing the solar tion, and the demand far exceeds possystem, eclipses, constellations, the sible supply. A hundred new commoon and its phases, change of sea- positors could be set at work if funds sons, the comets, with stars shining allowed, and 3,000,000 blind are tothrough, etc. There are embossed day waiting to have their needs suphouses and animals, portraits of nota- plied. ble people, accurate map of Palestine, the desert journeyings of Israel, etc. The system is so simple that almost anyone can learn it in an hour or two. It is very evident that Dr. Moon The alphabet consists of eight of the was a hard worker. He dared at- Roman letters unaltered, fourteen tempt an English Dictionary for the others with parts left out, and five Blind, in ten volumes, .with 25,000 new simple forms. Two old ladies, words, and a Biblical Dictionary in respectively eighty-five and ninetytwelve volumes. Between 1847 and five years old, taught themselves to 1893 nearly 200,000 volumes of the read by the Moon system, and twenty Bible and other books, prepared on little girls in Mrs. Bowen Thompson's Syrian schools learned in less the proportion is often 2 or even 3 to than an hour. 1,000. So much is the Moon system valued that home teaching societies A blind organ-grinder in Paris was and free lending libraries are estab- ' seen varying the monotony of his em- lished in about one hundred places in ployment by reading the Moon copy Britain, and many in America and of John's Gospel in French. At least other lands. one hundred blind Moslems in Cairo were found reading in Arabic, and a Over the entrance of Casa Guidi, blind Copt, the first blind man in in Florence, is an inscription in Itali- Egypt who learned to read, did so in an, which may be translated thus: one night by the Moon alpha~et. What wonder if it has been called "God's Here lived and died Elizabeth Barrett own aiphabet," for who else but He Browning, who with the heart of a woman combined the science of a scholar and the Jlr. lallnnn's SHmplifiro tUp~abef fnr f~e )1; (hto.

A B …. … C0 ~ F0 H KL M N , … d – .. ,- -, X A wi ~ wi oj " J ~" J ..,..;..;. -J ,J 0 p T .Q…, R S U V W YZ & e ,.; – oiJ V r~ , / :> …J .,I G., 0,.. 0 S L 0 VE … ~/ -~ Jr J ":';;..,,1 r could have raised up such a man for spirit of a poet; and by her verse made such a work?* a golden ring betw~n England and Italy.

The inventor has been at home with A grateful Florence raises this memothe Lord since 1894, and knows the rial. 1861. joy which he used to say would be next to that of meeting the Lord- We have often thought, in passing "meeting the many blind who had by the unpretentious building in been led to think of better things by Brighton where William Moon lived, the reading of the Scriptures in the worked, and died, that to angelic eyes type it had been his privilege and joy there is a nobler inscription: to invent." To him who, to the tenderness of a The number of blind in Great loving heart, united the skill of an in- Britain and Europe average about 1 ventor and the devotion of a Christian to every 1,000. In the United States disciple; and who, by his system of emthere are 50,000. In Asia and Egypt bossed letters, gave sight to the blind, * Subscriptions and donations will be thankfully and opened the treasures of the Word of God to millions of sightless readers. A received by ~iss MOOD, I04, Queen's Road, Brighton, world-wide community of the blind fol- Sussex, F;ngland. low him· with grateful affection and memory.

A MISSIONARY PHYSICIAN IN

A SKETCH OF THE LIFE AND ',WORK OF DR. JOSEPH PLUMB COCHRAN REV. BENJAMIN LABAREE, D.D., URUMIA, PERSIA Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of J'oreign Missions Dr. Joseph P. Cochran was for and foreigners, members of the imtwenty-seven years in active mis- perial court at Teheran, and high sionary service in the Presbyterian officials, with singular unanimity Mission of Northwest Persia. His recognized their deceased friend as a man far above the ordinary rank. Some spoke of him in Persian phrase as "the unique man," and others as·" just one bit of love." Through his widely recognized ele- vation of character, along with his accomplishments in the languages and etiquette of the country, and more than all by his conscientious devotion to his calling· as a messen- ger of Christian truth, Dr. Cochran has added greatly to the honor of the Christian name and has en- larged the influence of the Chris- tian faith in Persia and surround- ing lands.

JOSEPH P. COCHRAN, M.D. Joseph Cochran was born of de- voted missionary parents in Persia widely established reputation for in 1855, and in his younger boyhood professional skill; and his strong went to America to carryon his hold upon the confidence and affec- studies. After completing scientions of all classes of the Persian tific and medical courses, he repeople, gave him a distinction that turned, in 1878, to his native soil to caused his death in August last to engage in medical missionary serappear as a most serious blow to vice. He soon showed himself to missionary work. The tributes to be a well-equipped physician and the memory of this "beloved phy- surgeon, a young man of clear judgsician," coming from many ranks ment, with a sincere attachment to and conditions of men in Persia and the people of the land. elsewhere, leave no doubt that the opinion of the British Consul Gen- Two years later, through the eral in Tabriz, that in him we have generosity of friends in the Westlost "an extraordinary man," is the minister Presbyterian Church, of well-nigh universal conviction of Buffalo, N. Y., the foundations of the great masses of Persians to Westminister Hospital were laid in whom Dr. Cochran was known. Christians and Moslems, natives Urumia. The history of this insti- tion would be a professional biog- raphy of Dr. Cochran himself. Here

unfolded and ripened his rare skill tary officer from a town some six in the treatment of disease and the days distant from Urumia had been handling of the surgeon's knife, his a patient at the hospital for a numalert judgment, his accurate knowl- ber of weeks. Two Christian edge of men, advancing him in preachers passing through that reputation to a degree seldom at- town, which was inhabited by the tained by foreigners in this strange most bigoted Moslems, found him land. His success was the more a warm friend in time of need. The astonishing, as for a long time he general gave these preachers of the did not have any competent medi- Gospel so hearty a welcome and cal assistance or counsel. In the praised their friend, the "Hakim absence of anyone to supply the Sahib," so loudly that the suspicious lack of his own modest pen, the citizens of the place also united to world will never know of his num- show the evangelists much kindness. berless n;markable surgical achieve- It has become almost an equivalent ments. of a safe-conduct through disturbed or hostile regions for < men to an- The necessarily small financial re- nounce themseh/~ .as the men of the sources of this humble missionary "Hakim Sahib:1t. ,.1,""1hospital caused Dr. Cochran's executive ability to be put to severe In the fall of the year 1880, when tests to make his balance-sheets the hospital was still incomplete, the square from year to year. In prog- Kurdish invasion under the famous ress of time, however, the doctor's Sheik Obeid -allah occurred, and admiring friends in Buffalo sup- brought conspicuously to notice plied one convenience after another, some of the more sterling traits of until the hospital's equipment was Dr. Cochran's character. He had the best in the land. It came to be made the friendship of the sheik known far and wide, in Persia and during a visit to his mountain home, without. Men in remote regions and now wished to avoid an open heard of the wonderful doctor and rupture with him, especially as that his charitable retreat for the sick, would prevent his securing the proand came at great pains to its doors tection of the sheik for the inoffenbegging for help. There were sive Christian popUlation. But it among them men and women of was a delicate matter for him, the many creeds and nationalities from friend of the Persians and constantthe distant parts of Persia, from the ly residing among them, even· to plains of the Tigris, from the Cau- seem to recognize the sheik and casus. And when they returned to his 30,000 warriors otherwise than their homes it was to scatter far as open enemies. But notwithstandand wide the story of the amazing ing malignant efforts to prejudice benevolence which they had experi- the Persian officials against Dr. enced and the unheard-of skill of Cochran, he was called in by them the Christian "Hakim Sahib," as to mediate with the sheik and the Persians call the foreign doctor. bring about a delay in his bombard- ment of the city. In these delicate Early last summer a certain mili-

A MISSIONARY PHYSICIAN IN PERSIA

negotiations the doctor succeeded started. The pain increasing, the and at the same time retained the bonesetter decided that the bone had confidence of both parties. The in- been cracked, and so he took a skein cident went far to establish Dr. of cotton and, twisting it around the Cochran's name for straightforward- leg, passed a long stick through and ness, trustworthiness, and cool-head- twisted the skein with the stick, in edness. order to exert the necessary pressure to close the crack in the bone, and In surgical practise Dr. Cochran then put the leg up in little narrow was continually meeting with cases splints, with a bandage soaked in where the native surgeons have so glue. As a result of all this treatmaltreated the patient that either ment, not only was the flesh terribly the case can not be saved, or else the bruised, but the periosteum of the result of long and difficult effort is bone was violently inflamed, which only crowned by limited success. A resulted in the death of the entire good example of this was a boy who length of the bone. had been tripped up by a playmate, sustaining a slight injury on the leg A number of Kurdish chiefs were below the knee. The village bone- received as patients, some of them setter was called in, who rubbed and coming long distances. Not far from kneaded the flesh of the leg so vio- the Persian frontier, on the slope of lently that general inflammation was one of the wildest gorges in Turkish IOU 01/ Oil. COOJlIU.N'S DISPICNS.l.BY I'ATIICNTII A'r TBB aOSPITAI. IN I1BUII1.1.

Kurdistan, dwells- a chief whose dignation moved him to make a firm power in those regions is second remonstrance with the Persian govonly to that of Sheik Mohammed ernment for their supine indifference Sadik. This man, with his tribe, over such outrages. His representaholds undisputed "sway over quite a tions caused the Persians to call a large territory, while from travelers halt in the Kurdish determination on distant roads his robber bands to wipe out the whole of that Chrisbring tribute to their chief. Sutu tian population. But the Dasht Beg's nephew was taken ill, and in Kurds could not brook such intercourse of time appeared at the hos- ference with their red-handed policy pital, bearing a letter from his no- of extermination. So they began torious uncle, which resembled very their plottings against the life of the closely the letter which introduced man who seemed to stand across Naaman, the leper. It read some- their pathway, but likewise against what as follows: the man to whom they were deeply indebted for important professional Now, when this letter is come unto services. Out of these fiendish thee, behold I have therewith sent Kazin, schemings came the deplorable murmy nephew, to thee, that thou mayest re- der of the Rev. Benjamin W." Labacover him of his. disease, and when with ree. Dr. Cochran's grief was most God's help thou hast cured him, dismiss poignant, as he fully realized that him under proper escort, that he may ar- the blow had been intended for himrive safely among his friends and relate self. Doubtless many a day afterthe favors and blessings conferred upon ward in the year and a half of him. tangled negotiations with the exas- perating Persian government and of He had an escort of prominent revengeful threats upon his life from men from different districts, all with the Kurds, as well as of misunderailments of their own. Dr. Cochran standings with our own governwas able to do much for the comfort ment, the shadow of his own death of all of these men, and they went off as a certain sequel to that murder to their distant homes rejoicing in must have darkened his vision of the benefits received. There were a life. The one special comfort his number of Persian and Mohammedans friends have in regard to his death is and Kurds as well, who were deeply that he died (of typhoid fever) impressed by their stay in the hospi- quietly in his home, and not by the tal, and went away praising the re- roadside at the hand of Kurdish asligion that prompts its adherents to sassins. such works of charity and love. Dr. Cochran's personality was a Not long ago, when the Dasht striking one. Tho somewhat un- Kurds attacked the Christians of der the average height, his appear- Tergawer, devastating their homes, ance would impress strangers anyburning some of them to death, where as being a man of unusual shooting others of them, and among force. No less impr~ssive to his acthem innocent women, one of whom quaintances was his retiring dispowas the venerable and godly mother of one of our most worthy native pastors, Dr. Cochran's righteous in-

sition and self-effacement among men. . ficient service to his generation in the No man in the mission probably had medical education of a considerable a larger degree of self-reliance than number of native young men, Chris- he, yet no one was more modest in tian and Moslem, who are now widely stating his judgment on current prob- scattered in Persia and Turkey. They lems. Unselfishness was stamped are actuated in some measure, we upon his every association in life. He hope, by the high principles of their lived to serve others. Men stood in noble instructor and exampler. Un- awe of him because of his dignified doubtedly much is due to Dr. Coch- reserve, but there was no withholding ran's influence in the breaking down of his powers from the humblest appli- of old-time prejudices against Chris- cant for his professional attention. It tian science, which has become ap- was rare to see in ,him any signs of parent among the Persians in the impatience, no matter how the people communities where he and his stu- thronged about him. Such self-c.on- dents have become known. We re- trol was a constant wonderment to his call the story Dr. Cochran told us associates. His readiness to sacrifice a few years ago of a well-known, very- himself was impressively exhibited at strict seyyid of our city, who was the outset of his last illness. One of the most anxious to have Dr. Cochran chief mollahs of the city was down attend a member of his family. The with typhoid fever, and was urgent mati could not, however, bring him- to have another visit from his much- self to face the prejudices of his big- trusted physician. Tho not in a oted neighbors until he 'was able to state of health to warrant the effort, announce a dream in which the but not wishing to disappoint the old prophet had appeared to him, inform- man, Dr. Cochran summoned strength ing him that it was perfectly allow- and rode to the door of his patient, able in the sight of God to avail of but fainted on entering the house. the skill and remedies of the success- Dr. Cochran's extended profession- ful Christian physician from the West.

al services among the subjects of the The crowning grace of Dr. Coch- shah, and his distribution of relief in ran's character was his supremely famine times, had become known .to religious purpose of life. His splen- his majesty, and he had twice be- did abilities, his influence over men, stowed decorations upon him, in his gracious manners and culture (he acknowledgment of his great benev- has been called the first gentleman in olences. When presented to the shah Persia), were all together consecrated in 1888, the king seemed much pleased to the service of Him whom he called to receive him, and proceeded to ply Lord and Master. Had he remained him with a perfect torrent of ques- -in America he might have attained tions about the condition of his Chris- high professional rank, and might tian subjects on the Turkish frontier. have amassed wealth, but all these The doctor was able to answer the allurements never seemed for an queries as rapidly as they fell from the hour to dull his devotion to his service shah's lips. for Christ in Persia. He renounced Dr. Cochran also rendered bene- them all for the privilege of taking

part in planting here in Persia a been able to shave and wash my head branch of the evangelical Church of and undergo all the necessary rela- the Lord Jesus. His whole heart was tions to an effectual prayer."

in every department of the missionary Dr. Cochran told him he could ar- work. Tho too modest often to range for that by leaving a single preach in the pulpit, yet when he did band over his eyes merely. When he so he was listened to with c10sest at- was roody the doctor removed this tention. It goes without saying, band and held the Testament before however, that his own strenuous loy- him. He could easily see the title, alty to high Christian principle was New Testament, or "New Boncise,"

a more persuasive argument with men as it is in Persian. Repeating this and than his most winsome speech. assuring himself that he saw every His direct contact with patients in letter, he raised both hands toward hospital and dispensary afforded him heaven and uttered a most fervent and abundant opportunity to preach the touching prayer of gratitude to God Gospel. On one occasion a man came and to "His Holy Spirit, Jesus to the hospital, suffering with cata- Christ."

ract. The case was interesting, be- His hospital work was saturated cause he was a pious Moslem. He with his evangelistic missionary aims.

came convinced that a "merciful God In the religious services of the insti- will use this means for the restoration tution he was especially careful to of lost sight." Almost the first ques- provide that Moslem patients should tion he asked on arriving was: get some instruction in the truths of "Doctor, can you read? Christianity in their own language.

Well, then, you know what blindness He was a man of prayer, and in his means to one who has not seen for own quiet way impressed upon his at- three years. All the people of the tendants his sense of the need of village used to bring their notes and prayer in the attainment of the best deeds to me, and I often read our holy results in the hospital work. In his books to them, but now, except for the extensive visits among the higher little I have memorized, I am as much classes of Mohammedans he did not of an animal as any of them." fail to commend the Gospel of Christ, He was fond of discussing relig- and he often drew, their attention to ious themes, and soon demanded that the superior comforts and assurances prayers be conducted daily in his of the Christian faith as death ap- room. On the day that Dr. Cochran proached.

had promised to let him open his eyes Who shall estimate, this side of and see if the operation was a suc- eternity, the value of such a Christian cess, he addressed the doctor very life in the midst of a population like seriously, saying: the Persian, standing in a position to "I have a petition. I wish the· words command the closest scrutiny, and of Christ, in the Testament, to be the never failing in presenting an almost first thing my opened eyes shall fall ideal image of the matchless Lord he upon, but am unprepared to-day, for served? To that Lord be all the since you operated on me I have not praise and honor.

A CHINESE OFFICIAL AND HIS

The ollclal's wife has" Lily.feet," which can be seen beneath her dress THE WANING OF THE "LILY FEET" IN CHINA BY EMMA INVEEN, HANGCHOW, CHINA During the Cheo Dynasty, 1122-255 which she wound about her feet, B.C., a ruler of the kingdom of Wei tighter and tighter, until they looked married a girl named Chwang-chiang, like bows-hence the name (( kungof the kingdom of Chi. She was Iwi" (bow shoes). What was a mofamous for her beauty, and a poet of ment's thought in pleasure soon be- Wei wrote a poem in praise of her, came a custom, for the example of the but made no mention of her feet. This palace was followed by the people, is an evidence that, in those ancient and the custom has become fixed times, the evil practise of compress- among those who care a whit for ing the feet into a shapeless mass was their social standing. not yet in vogue. When, then, did the practise begin? Another story is that Tong-kwen- heo, an emperor of the Chi Dynasty, In the time of the Southern Tang had a concubine whom he loved very Dynasty (289 A.D.) an emperor much. Her name was Yu-r (Jade), named Li Hestsu, who loved pleas- after the precious stone so much valure, had a concubine named Yao- ued by the Chinese. She was also niang, who was a beautful dancer. As very beautiful, and for her the emthe emperor watched her through the peror built a magnificent palace and mazes of the dance, he conceived the set lotus flowers of gold in the tile idea that it would enhance her charms floors for the lady to walk on. When if her feet were wound in silk. He she walked it was as tho her feet therefore presented her with some, dropped lotus flowers, or her £oot-

prints were lilies, hence the name around the heel and instep until the "Chin-lien" (Golden Lily), for very instep bulges up and the toes and heel small feet. nearly meet under the sale. This Whatever the origin of the practise, causes the weight of the body to rest the fact remains that nearly all the upon the heel, and results in a gait women of the Chinese race have be- similar to walking on stilts. These come victims of this cruel and perni- bandages and an inner pair of soft cious fashion. The higher the family shoes are never removed day or night, in the social scale, the smaller the except for bathing and dressing. From feet of the women, so that often the lack of proper care," the feet some- feet have been cramped to three times becomes a mass of corruption, inches in length, so that the women as every hospital in China could tes- are helpless and need the support of tify. Many a woman has been sacri- servants to enable them to move about ficed on the altar of this senseless the house. The Hakkas in South China, practise, and many more have been the Canton boat population, the ab- rendered cripples for life.

origines, the women of some districts But notwithstanding this, and all in West China, and the Manchus, are the other evident evils, Chinese have the only exceptions to those who ob- not been wanting who are ready to serve the otherwise universal custom. argue in favor of the fashion. " Bound " Yang-chow-tih chiah, Su-chow-tih feet are so beautiful. Compare the deo" is a common saying among the masculine swagger of a large-footed Chinese. It expresses the prevailing woman with the graceful swaying sentiment that Yangchow produces golden lilies! Bound feet assist wo- the smallest and prettiest feet and men to do their duty, which is to stay Suchow the best-looking heads. at home and not to gad about in their Hundreds of millions of Chinese neighbors' houses. Bound feet pro- women and girls are thus in abject duce virtue and good conduct. Out- bondage to a custom as cruel as it is of-doors are countless temptations to hideous, entailing unspeakable suffer- eye and ear. The women who stay at ing on the mothers and certain de- home never know about these, and so generation of the race. This custom retain their innocence. Bound feet has held sway over them for more are distinctly conducive to health than 1,600 years, and "for each pair and longevity. See how many more of small feet there has been shed a old wom~n than men there are in kang (barrel) of tears." China! This is because women with The shape of the "lily shoe" has small feet do not wopk hard. More- varied in different parts of China, over, the shut-ins do not see and from one very short and stumpy to grieve over the unobtainable, so they those longer and more pointed. .The are not envious, but have hearts at process of binding has usually begun rest, a condition which is very health- about the age of six or seven years, ful indeed for women."

first binding the toes together and " Confucius says that women gradually drawing the smaller toes should be weak and men strong. This under, tightening the bandages is the proper order."

WANING OF THE "LILY FEET"

These and other similar arguments edicts, with no better results. Here have eminated from the masculine and there a Chinese scholar has also mind. The favorite plea from the wo- written a tract exhorting the people to men has been that "a small-footed abolish the custom.

Such were the conditions when mis- sionaries appeared on the scene, abollt one hundred years ago. Needless to say, the Protestant missionary ladies . used all possible effort to create a sen- timent against foot-binding, and so far as lay in their power required the abolition of the practise among girls who were committed to their care for support and training. But the work was very difficult-so much so, that sometimes the battle was given over and hope waited a more propitious time. The troubles were not all on the side of the missionary, for often- ~'LILY FOOT" BOUND times girls whose feet had been al- lowed a natural growth felt that the girl has better chances for a favorable disgrace of having (( big feet" was marriage." more than could be borne, and un- der the fire of persecution many a girl From time to time the Chinese have themselves made attempts to break up the evil practise. When the Manchus came into power, about three hundred years ago, they issued an edict ordering the men to shave their heads and wear queues and the wo- men to unbind their feet, and both men and women to adopt the Man- chu dress. The common saying- Men submitted, women not, Age submitted, children not, The living submitted, the dead not- bears testimony to the fact that the THB " LILY FOOT" UNBOUND edicts were not entirely obeyed. Men submitted to the queue, but the wo- The sole of the shoe of grown women is sometimes a8 men held on to their little feet. Men small as 3 incbes in length adopted the dress, but little children and the dead still wear the ancient "opened a wood shop." This is a Chinese dress, with alterations. Two contemptuous expression for simulatother emperors have issued similar ing bound feet by inserting a wooden block under the heel of the foot, thus·

ralsmg it and allowing only the toes course of conversation, the subject to rest on the ground, which were en- one day turned upon foot-binding and cased in as small a shoe as possible. But many brave girls in those days of anti-foot-binding tracts. Follow,ing a persecution stood out against jeers and slander, and with God's help did sudden inspiration, Mrs. Little said: much to start the reform and make " Now there is something I can do it popular. Mission schools, through for Chinese women. I can secure such girls, laid the foundation of the quantities of these tracts and put them movement which is now making such into the hands of women in families rapid progress. with whom we come in contact, and whom missionaries rarely meet." Ere Anti-Foot-Binding Society Hankow, the next port, was sighted, Mrs. Little had formulated a plan by The first attempt at organized ef- which to call in the cooperation of all fort against foot-binding is the Anti- foreign ladies resident in China Foot-binding Society, started at whose husbands were engaged in Amoy in 1874, among the native commercial or civil life. Very few Of Christians in the district. Since then these ladies could speak Chinese and similar societies have been organized had no direct intercourse with the in nearly every center where mission- Chinese, but they could wurk through ary effort has created a sentiment in their English-speaking Chinese serfavor of such work. In the early days vants. The society was organized, some mission schools permitted foot- with headquarters in Shanghai, and binding, because any attempt to inter- had for its object: fere with the hoary custom would result in dispersing the girls and send- To print and distribute pamphlets, ing them back into heathen darkness. leaflets, and pictures among the Chinese Now every boarding-school, heathen on the subject of the prevailing practise of as well as Christian, has only natural- foot-binding, to encourage the formation of footed girls the whole land over! leagues, and in other ways to influence native opinion. It also proposes to offer The· year 1895 saw the birth of the from time to time prizes for the best "Tien Tsu Hwei" (Natural-foot So- Chinese essays on the subject. ciety), an organization born, not made, in the mind of' one who evi- As .rapidly as possible, secretaries dently came" to the kingdom for such were appointed in all the open ports a time as this": Mrs. Archibald and in as many interior cities as could Little, whose husband was a pioneer be reached. In the latter, missionaries of Western civilization in far Western were the only foreign residents, and, China. In the spring of that year as the work grew, they naturally be- Mr. and Mrs. Little were traveling came more and more the active workfrom Chungking down the Yangtse ers. In less than three months after to Shanghai. The only other pas- the birth of the idea the Tien Tsu senger on board the little steamer Hewi was fully launched, amidst from Schang was an American mis- some opposition and ridicule. The sionary lady, invalided home. In the first report, covering a period of eighteen months, tells of 18,000 tracts circulated and other things accom-

plished. The reading of these tracts, to Canton, where it resulted in the prepared in the first instance by mis- formation of a native society which sionaries and native Christians, in- soon had 10,000 members. spired non-Christian Chinese scholars to write tracts also. A notable case Another influential tract, " The was the so-called Suifu appeal, which Human Poem," with a preface by the "gave the first real impetus to the great viceroy, Chang Chi-tung, has work among the Chinese." Mr. Chao, also been largely used. A "memorial a literary man, returning from Pekin to the emperor of China was drawn to his home in Suifu, "found his Iit- up by Dr. Fryer, and signed by a thousand foreign ladies residing in the ILLUSTRATION FROM AN ANTI.FQOT·BINDING TRACT TO SHOW THE PAINFUL RESULTS OF THE PRACTISE tie girl crying over her binding, and, East, and on behalf of 15,000 women having already come across some of of the International Union of Europe our tracts, felt himself moved to write and America." This, however, bore a better one." This appeal, signed by no immediate result, except that the himself and five of his literary friends, emperor was said to have approved of was found posted on the city gate. A it. The time was not ripe for an imcopy was taken by a missionary and perial edict. sent to the Chungking committee. Its value was immediately recognized, In all, during the nine years of the being the production of a Chinese society's existence, over400,000 tracts scholar in no way connected with the have been sent out from headquarters ofttime despised foreigner. Tens of in Shanghai, and have penetrated to thousands of copies were printed and nearly every corner of China. Addistributed all over the west and sent ditional tracts have been printed in to Shanghai, whence it found its way other centers, such as Chen-tu, Chungking, and Si-ngan-fu. The 80-

ciety now prints twenty-five leaflets, I including the now famous edict issued by the empress dowager, and throne, has not had very much effect the anti-foot-binding pledge, and Dr. upon the purely Chinese custom.

The society's pledge is printed on red paper, and reads thus: Natural-foot Society A firm and natural walk. My body, hair, and skin were received from my parents. As my body came to me complete, so it shall return complete. I dare not inj ure or destroy it.

Pledge: Gladly I enter the tien Tsu Hwei (Natural-foot Society). I wish to be free from the pain of a lifetime.

I also promise to do my best to persuade my relations and neighbors, all of them, as virtuous women, to preserve the entire body from mutilation."

In some places shoe competitions were held, and prizes offered for the most practical and beautful shoe.

THB IMPERIAL EDICT AGA.INST FOOT-BINDING Timothy Richard's "Roentgen Rays Tract."

The imperial edict reads as follows: Decree of empress dowager, abolishing AN ANTI-FOOT-BINDING TRACT the old law prohibiting intermarriage between Chinese and Manchus. Also as the ThIS pictures the disadvantages of foot·binding, In that custom of foot-binding among Chinese small-footed women ca.n not escape from fire and flood women is injurious to the health, the gentry and notables of Chinese descent The most popular shoe now is a plain are commended earnestly to exhort their black satin or cotton slipper with families and all who come under their in- leather soles. fluence to abstain henceforth from that evil practise, and by these means gradually abolish the custom forever.

Not a very strong edict; a recommendation rather than a prohibition, which, coming from a Manchu source, the usurpers of the Chinese

THE WANING OF THE "LILY FEET"

The Present Outlook has lately received great momentum through the hearty sympathy and act- A sentiment in favor of natural feet ive cooperation of the higher officials, is beginnig to pervade all classes of among whom may be mentioned the society. The old stereotyped phrase, Governor of Shantung, the viceroys of "It is our custom," is passing into Chih-li and Sze-chuan, Hupeh, and oblivion; instead the ear is becoming Hunan. Literary leaders have taken familiar with a new one: (( Chan chioh it up, and Mohammedans have fallen puh hsin" (Bound feet are not the into line. Everywhere," east and south, west and north," the reform ILLUSTRATION FRO>! A ROENTGEN RAY TRACT meets with response, and ere many years more we shall speak of the " lily fashion). All freely aCKnowledge foot" as a thing of the past, and relethat Chinese woman suffers from three evils: illiteracy, foot-binding, gate it to the realm of ancient Chiand too close confinement at home. Foot-binding is slowly but surely nese curios! God speed the day! passing away. The ancient custom is A Christian Chinese, who was sent doomed. It is, perhaps, not too optimistic to say that in a large ma- to the World's Fair at St. Louis, has jority of the better-class homes the returned to his native city of Hangyounger daughters and granddaugh- chow, and is now giving the people ters are growing up with natural feet, his impressions of the · fair, and and many of the older girls whose especially of the Chinese exhibit. He feet were already bound before the deprecated the fact that so prominent wave of reform struck them are do- a part of the exhibit consist of things ing what they can in loosening band- which are a disgrace to China, footages and encouraging their feet to grow. The common people, as in all ILLUSTRATION FRdM A. ROENTGEN RAY TRACT reforms, follow more slowly, but if "as the wind blows, so the grass binding among them. It is not many bend s," it is not perhaps too much years since foot-binding was conto hope that in another ten years even sidered a disgrace ; in fact, it was the common people will have discard- reckoned as the crowning glory of ed the old custom and fallen into line Chinese womanly beauty! When a with the leaders of reform. girl was offered in marriage her value was enhanced by the smallness of her The crusade against foot-binding feet ; now the young man who has received an education on Western

lines no longer desires a girl with Truly, we are living in a time of " lily feet." marvelous opportunity. The very at- mosphere is pregnant with reform. The progress of the reform move- The crusade against foot-binding is ment in some places has been nothing but one expression of the fermentashort of marvelous: eight hundred tion that is at work in the hitherto women in one city unbound their feet inert Chinese race. Educational rein one month, and, as an inducement form is another-a slow but sure to lead others to follow their example, breaking away from the old standards their' names were posted up on the and methods and customs, and a reach- Yamen gate! ing out after the things of modern times. A rather peculiar development of the natural foot reform is the opening A Chinese lady said yesterday: "If of schools directly under the manage- we could only go out and walk, and ment of local societies. One such was not always have to be carried in a opened in Chungking, with the closed sedan!" One can safely daughter of an official at the head prophesy that the time is not far diswho herself wrote a tract against tant when such as she will surely have the evil custom. Within a few all the freedom now enjoyed by her months another school has been more favored sister from the West. opened by the Shanghai society.

CHURCH FEDERATION AND COOPERATION THE VIEWS OF MISSIONARIES. SECRETARIES, EDITORS, PASTORS. AND LAYMEN The subject of practical unity, suggestions as to both the possibilities both of doctrine and of effort between and limitations of such federated the different branches of Christ's union. Church militant, in all lands where the Cross has been planted, as a center Tho the whole world .is "the of faith and a signal of advance, is field" for our occupation and tillage, attracting, if not absorbing, so much it is quite possible that conditions may attention that, like Banquo's ghost, it so vary in the home section and the will not "down" at anyone's bid- foreign as to make what is desirable ding. and possible in one, undesirable or impracticable in the other. Hence we It seems wise, therefore, to put, side give as ample space as our necessary by side, for comparison, the ex- limits allow for the expression of the pressed opinions of conspicuous lead- convictions of various writers upon ers in Christian thought and Chris- either or both departments of Church tian movements, philanthropic and enterprise and activity. missionary in character; and so gather

FEDERATION AND COOPERATION

FEDERATION ON THE FOREIGN East that the Western world was FIELD moving against the Chinese empire.

B1SHOP J. AI. THOBURN, OF lNDIA In that same China there is going A few years ago there was wit- on at the present hour, another, and nessed in China an extraordinary greater, contest between the agericies spectacle which for a time absorbed of light and of darkness. Here and the attention of the world. Five there may be found a little band of small armies, each representing a disciples, representing the world's European power, with one body of Savior, striving to overthrow the Japanese and one of American troops, powers of evil, and to bring in the had assembled to go to the relief of reign of righteousness and peace. The the imperiled foreigners in Peking. outer world takes little note of this Seven nations were represented, but contest, but, to every man of vision, the force was not large, and the task it represents itself clearly as one was beset with difficulties and dangers of the most momentous struggles of many kinds. Success was by no which has ever challenged the cour- age and faith of the Christian world.

means certain, and the whole <:ivilized Not only China and all Asia, but in- world looked on with painful sus- deed the whole non-Christian world, pense. Could the soldiers reach is concerned. The invaders are very Peking? If they did, could they few-one to every four hundred thou- force an entry and rescue the men sand of the opposing host-and can and women who were watching and not afford to neglect the slightest ad- praying for their speedy coming. vantage. What can strengthen their What line of march should they take? position, what do they need in the What plans should they adopt to way of organization? What will in- force an entry? How create and vigorate them with new life, inspire maintain a commissariat? A dozen them with courage, increase their questions, all painfUlly practical, were faith, and hasten their assured tri- discussed, not only on the spot, but umph ? These questions suggest all over Europe and America. This their own answer – united effort, little force must be wisely directed, concerted action, a common host to and every possible resource used represent a common cause.

promptly and courageously. No one will misunderstand these In this crisis one thought suggest- terms. Of course, I do not mean ed itself to every soldier and observer, that the missionaries shall all as- as if all were moved by a common semble at a single point, unite in a instinct. There must be one supreme single organization or church, or em- leader. Organizat~on must provide ploy the same methods. The seven against disorder, and make pos- militant powers which were repre- sible effective action. The chief com- sented in the" march on Peking did mander was selected, alignments not waste any time in talking of made, a line of march chosen, and the political union. As nations,. they re- little force so directed that in a few served their rights and responsibili- weeks it began to be realized in the ties, but, on the field, they united and

pressed forward to accomplish the to embrace all the Christians of India.

specific object of overthrowing the Great ecclesiastical organizations are hostile forces and rescuing the heroic not made, they grow; the busy men of band whose lives were in imminent to-day have other and better work than danger. to attempt impracticable and fruitless The missionaries in most of the tasks, but can do much in the way of great fields are in no personal danger, cooperation and in the cultivation of a but are struggling under crushing fraternal spirit worthy of their work.

burdens, attempting almost impossible Missionaries are increasing rapidly tasks, confronting formidable prob- in number, and every token indicates lems, sketching the boundary lines of that the ratio of increase will advance Christian empires; in short, summon- rather than recede in the immediate ing the aid of forces which are to future. The time for intelligent and revolutionize the world, and, abov~ all courageous mISSIOnary action has other living men, they need every ad- come. The gates of nearly an the na- vantage which organized coopera- tions have been thrown open wide to tion can give. us. God forbid that we should shrink It is too early to decide questions from entering, and when we do en- which belong to the ultimate organi- ter, when India and China and Afri- zation of Christian empires in the ca shall have five thousand mission- great mission fields, but not too soon aries each, and other countries five to provide for plans of united effort thousand more, it will double the for the effective distribution of mis- strength and effectiveness of the sionary forces, for the creation of mighty host if all can be organized Christian literature, for the founda- for concerted action. A common love tion of Christian institutions, adapted moves them to action, a common hope to the common wants of all Chris- inspires them and assures them of vic- tians, tho bearing different names tory; and if a sUl"reme effort is made and coming from different lands. to keep in touch with the Leader and Wild talk on the subject has been Commander of the Lord's host, they heard at times in the past, and some can not become separated from one attempts at union have ended in dis- another. We all believe in a good time mal failurll, but in most cases have coming when all the believers of the been misdirected. The difference be- earth shall in very deed, in outward tween corporate union and concerted life as well as in the inward spirit, action has not been kept clearly in become one in Christ Jesus. May God view. The question of a common hasten that day of joy! But, when it statement of doctrine is not even to does come,· and the historian of the be mentioned. The rights and priv- future sits down to write the story of ileges of existing churches are not its consummation, I ventare to say that involved. The practical and vital he will place on record the statement question at issue is that of united that, under God, the chief agency in action. It is useless even to discuss hastening the hallowed consummation the question of a framework for an was the great missionary movement ecclesiastical structure wide enough of the twentieth century.

CHURCH FEDERATION AND COOPERATION

REASONS FOR. CLOSER.~UNION duplicated. One large hospital can be better equipped than two or three, SAMUEL B. CAPEN, LL.D., PRESIDI':NT can have a better staff of physicians and nurses, and at less expense. The OF THE AMERICAN BOAR!' same is true of institutions for higher education. A single press in a given On February 7, 1812, the first mis- field can work for all, and furnish sionaries of the American Board re- more and better literatUre. ceived instructions so broad that they sound like the modern principles of As to the difficulties, they are far those who are most earnest for feder- greater at home than abroad. For ation. The first reason why there is years the gr.eatest foreign missionary a closer federation of work on foreign problems ha've been at home. A lead- . mission fields than in our home land ing missionary expert, who has been is that it started right. Furthermore, over the field more than once, writes; to supplant false religion, supersti- "I have sometimes thought that, if tion, and paganism with the pure re- the missionary societies of North ligion of Christ was a stupendous America and the British Isles could, task. It was, therefore, most natural by the use of statesmanship and by for the missionaries to mini11li:=e their the help of the Spirit of God, both of differences. Again, they were few which are indispensable, exactly solve and often in peril, and common dan- this comity problem, they would acger always brings men closer to- complish results equivalent to adding gether. Thus, from the very begin- two or more thousand missionaries." ning, they were far in advance of the Certainly we rejoke that there is a home churches, and have always kept better promise here at home. The re- so. cent movement in this country to co- operate in Christian work is unmis- The present growing trend toward takable, and is. in harmony with the a closer federation in mIssIOnary best thought of our day, which urges work abroad should be encouraged cooperation, not antagonism, and for 'the following reasons; economy in every department. The executive officers at home are recog- First. It is in harmony with the nizing these rapidly changing condilast wish of Christ, who prayed that tions, and approving of a federation we may be one. While organic union abroad which would not have been is impossible, by a closer federation possible twenty-five years ago. we can help to answer that prayer. Has not the time fully come for the Second. _It will simplify our prob- leaders of missions here and in Great lem of teaching the people in the non- Britain to come together with the Christian world. When they begin to map of the world before them, dithink, they must wonder at the dif- vide up the unoccupied field, perhaps ferences among those who profess to exchange work to promote economy follow one Master and believe in one and efficiency, estimate how much Book. No wonder they are confused money will be required to cover the and greatly hindered in their prog- whole field by modern methods, and ress.

Third. It will greatly promote economy. Institutions need not be

then unite to raise the millions need- curing objects common to all, are so ed? Christian people have the obviously desirable and helpful that money. Might we not then expect no argument seems called for in sup- larger gifts than hitherto because the port or defense of them.

work has been federated as that of The question of federation, or or- one Master and one Lord? ganic union, demands more attention.

The organic union of bodies of the ADVANTAGES OF ORGANIC UNION same faith and polity and of the REV. H. K. CARROLL, D.D. same denominational family appears Secretary of the Methodist EpIscopal Missionary very desirable. The union of Pres- Society byterian and Reformed bodies in ] a- The waste of rivalry, the weaken- pan is an object-lesson for other de- ing effect oJ' discord, the necessity of nominations and other fields. The increased economy and efficiency, and united Church unquestionably adds to the multiplying exigencies in our the strength and prestige of the. Pres- cou:plex civilization, will force the byterian movement, whose divisions ~ubject of closer Christian union in at home simply stand for geograph- some or all of its phases upon the de- ical or local reasons which can have nominations which are earnestly no significance to Japanese Chris- praying, "Thy Kingdom Come." I tians. The plan for the union of the do not try to forecast what form of churches of the various Methodist agreement the outcome will take; bodies working in Japan will, I ear- but the reasons for economy in the nestly hope, be brought to a satisfac- application of the millions contrib- tory conclusion at an early day.

uted for Christian work are already Where organic union is not now a becoming irresistible. Nobody denies possibility, various measures of co- that there are too many denomina- operation or union on certain lines of tions, too much division of Christian work should be encouraged. Take, people in many communities, too for example, the educational work in much money wasted in trying to China. Dr. Arthur H. Smith says maintain churches where they are . that China has undergone a greater not needed and where their intrusion change in the last five years than any is harmful to the interests of Christ. other nation in the world. It has dis- Christian unity in the mission field carded the old system of the classics ~ always and everywhere desirable- and accepted the Western idea of nay, its absence appears inexcusable. education. It is consequenly reor- As a matter of fact, missionaries are ganizing its schools and universities, less divided by denominational dif- and revolutionizing its plan of study.

ferences or denominational pride than The opportunity to the missionary in- ministers at home. Their essential stitutions has never been equaled.

oneness in the faith is emphasized We must have stronger faculties, bet- by the awful gap between Christian- ter and bigger buildings, and more ity and paganism. adequate equip.ment. But many of the Association in occasional meetings denominations conducting schools in and conferences, cooperation in se- China can not separately raise the

11)06] CHURCH FEDERATION AND

means necessary to meet the exigen- ist abroad, and, in addition, there is cies of the situation. Hence a union the one great problem which looms for educational work, such as has distinct above all lesser problemsbeen accomplished in North China heathenism. The foe is bigger. The by the American Board, the Presby- need, therefore, for a strict economy terian Board, and the London Mis- of force is, if anything, more imsionary Society, should make for perative. economy, increased efficiency, and larger results. Federation IS desirable for the sake of the missionaries. It is not I, therefore, favor unity, agree- merely a question of making a small ment, comity, cooperation, federa- force go as far as possible in covertion, organic union-the first three al- ing a vast field, but of giving the ways and everywhere, the last three force solidarity and that encourageas circumstances and conditions may ment which comes from comradeship. allow-no forcing process to be ap- It is not enough for us to keep out of plied. each other's way, to parcel out the territory, and agree that we will not PRINCIPLE AND PRACTISE climb fences. This is comity; but comity is not enough. It would be a REV. JAMES I. VANCE, NEWARK, N. J. great gain for the missionaries and native Christians, in the presence of That the principle of federation their colossal foe, heathenism, to feel in church work is Christian may be that they are not divided, even by the assumed, tho there may be honest thin ledge of denominationalism. differences as to its application. Per- Every consideration based on the haps here and there some may be hurtfulness of friction, the disaster found so conservative as to imagine of waste, the sin of denominational they are saving the day for ortho- rancor, the weakness of divisions, the doxy by regarding with suspicion the extravagance and expensiveness and Christianity outside their own fold, hurtfulness of competition makes and who claim to be obeying the federation in foreign missions desir- Scriptural injunction to be brotherly able. by walking away from Christ's people. These are, however, a rapidly Is it not also as feasible there as at diminishing quantity. home? Is it necessary to reproduce abroad our denominational differ- Church federation is both sane and ences? The competition there should Christian. It is union for the sake of not be between different schools of unity, cooperation for the sake of ef- Christian thought, but between fE.:tiveness, coordination for the sake Christianity and a false religion. Why of testimony, combination for the sake of the Kingdom. If federation not have a Christian Church of Jabe good for the churches in Christian lands, is it not equally so for the pan or of China rather than the dechurches and church workers and na- nominational segments? Why not altive Christians in the mission fields? low the native Church to develop ac- All the problems which exist at home cording to the genius of the people, and make closer ranks important ex- instead of fastening upon it the

legacy of denominationalism we have ans, General Synod. Lutherans, received from centuries of relig- Friends, Disciples, United Presbyious controversy? Whatever these terians, Congregationalists, Christian things may represent to us, are they Alliance, Moravians, and Mennonworth anything to them? Because ites, that the essential facts would be we have these divisions, is it any rea- quite lost in the bewildering conson they should? glomeration.

It may be a Church might develop As a matter of course, almost, the which, while thoroughly evangelical, newspapers and members of each dewould possess latitude enough to nomination know their own missions house in the same temple some of the (perhaps), but are quite ignorant of things for which we must build sep- the missions (very likely far more imarate denominations. Certainly it is portant and inspiring) of other deour duty to give them the chance. nominations. For fifteen years, now, I have attended the regular monthly Federation as far as possible should "missionary concerts" of one of the be the program in all our missionary most active and intelligent missionary work; and in deciding on what is churches in the country, and, with feasible we should pay more respect the exception of a single meeting, arto the work of saving a people than ranged by myself, I think J bave of enlarging a denomination. never heard mentioned the missions of any other denomination. That is MISSIONARY INFORMATION the way everywhere.

PROF. AMOS R. WELLS, BOSTON, MASS. Information is the basis of inspira- Managing Editor of The Chri8tia.n Endeavor World tion. Why should not the Congrega- tionalists be warmed· by the great It is a marvel that the average news from the Methodist missions in Christian knows as much about mis- North India? And both Methodists sions as he does. Suppose I wished and Congregationalists be familiar a clear idea of what American Chris- with the marvelous work of the tianity is doing in India. I should Church of England in South India? be obliged to send to the foreign Why not all three, fired by the latest mission boards of eighteen different news from the Baptist Telugu misdenominations, try to find common sion? ground among eighteen different systems of statistics, and familiarize my- What a loss to the other denominaself with as many different ways of tions that they know little or nothing setting forth the methods and results. about the Presbyterian mission coun- And to exhibit the work of Amer- tries, Persia and Siam, or the Conican churches in the Indian Empire, gregational work in Turkey, or the I must introduce such a medley of Baptists' in Burma, the Methodists' Presbyterians, Canadian Presbyte- in the Fiji Isles, the United Presbyrians, Reformed Church in America, terians' in Egypt, the Moravians' in Reformed Episcopalians, Reformed Dutch Guiana! Presbyterians, General Synod, Baptists, Free Baptists, Methodists, Free Let no one say that Methodist mis- Methodists, General Council Luther- sions are so extensive that Methodist

11)06] CHURCH FEDERATION AND COOPERATION II9

minds have room for no more, and the sions in the Union-a common same of the other denominations-at name, "Iglesia EvangeIica," and a dileast, the larger ones. As well say vision of territory for greater efthat the affairs of Ohio are so in- ficiency. It also looks toward comvolved and important that citizens of mon effort in schools, presses, and the Buckeye State may properly be hospitals, or at least no duplication ignorant of the others and of the of such institutions. United States. It is best that each Christian shotlld know with thor- At the end of three,years the comoughness one group of missionaries pact was renewed indefinitely. The and missions; but the great men, the constituent members of the Union are especial triumphs, and the large out- the Methodists, Baptists, United lines of the missionary work of all Brethren, Disciples, Congregational, denominations should be the prop- and Presbyterian Missions, the Y. M. erty of all. C. A., and the American Bible So- ciety. Some day the more than one hundred and fifty denominations in the Tl1e question is, "Has this Union United States will join hands and made for a truer unity of spirit and hearts for the salvation of the world. greater efficiency in service? My When that happens, among the lesser opinion is that it has and that the rebut important results will be this, that sults have proven our wisdom in all study of missions and all present- forming the Union. ations of t1iem, in print and by voice, will gain a· simplicity, comprehen- There have been misunderstandsiveness, dignity, force, and inspira- ings between the missions, and in tional quality that will lay hold upon other cases real mistakes have been the imagination, convince the mind, made as to method, in a few cases and move the lives of men. Let us missions have taken action· at the hasten that day of the Lord. command of the Boards in this coun- try, without properly consulting the THE EVANGELICAL UNION IN THE other missions which were or would PHILIPPINES be interested.

BY REV. JAS. B. RODGERS, MANILA, On the other hand, the advantages PHILIPPINE ISLANDS already gained are very great. The misunderstandings far fewer than if The first suggestion was for a di- the Union had not been formed. vided field and a united Church, each Brethren of divergent views have mission to superintend the work in been compelled to discuss their difits own field and the results in the ferences face to face, and while it shape of organized self-supporting may be that "each is of the same Evangelical churches were to form opinion still," his meeting with the one body. This was not accepted. other man has done him good and dis- Eight months later the present plan sipated those vain imaginings as to was adopted. This calls for mutual the other man's motives that constirecognition and respect for t,he doc- tute so large a part of questions betrines, discipline and rites of the mis- tween the Lord's children. We are nearer to one another because of this

plan. We realize each other's worth that this Evangelical Church of the far more-we think less about our Philippines will be a power under special "isms," tho perhaps we think <;;Od for the establishment of His none the less of them. Kingdom, not only in their own arch- ipelago, but also in Asia and the ad- As to the efficiency of the service jacent isles of the Southern Seas. rendered under the plan, I believe that our united efforts against the Such at least is the dream of one opium legislation in 1903, our union dreamer. services on several occasions, bear witness to its value. In the more in- A CAUSE OF FAILURE timate history of the missions we see a far greater field occupied, more RT. REV. WILLIAM N. M'VICAR, S.T.D. towns evangelized, more congrega- Bishop of Rhode Island tions organized, more converts than would have been possible under a sys- We need only to open our eyes, to tem of perpetuation of denomina- consult the journals that bring to us tional differences. the news from -the various parts of the world, to realize that the kingdoms Best of all, the plan has thus far of this world have not become as yet proved a splendid specific for that the kingdoms of our Lord and of His worst of all displays of the sectarian Christ. As far as human sight can spirit, denominational ardor on the extend, that time is stilI far distant, part of the Filipino members. They as we are led often to suppose. The recognize the oneness of the Church Church has been at fault somewhere, and pass as readily from one church for Christian truth can not be at to another when they move as tho no fault. distinction existed. The Lord's arm is not shortened This Union ought to be of great that it can not save, and, whenever the value to us in the future, as we face Gospel has been preached and the questions which are sure to arise wherever human lives have received in connection with the permanent ec- it in sincerity, the work has told; but clesiastical status of the churohes we can not but feel that greater mulnow growing to manhood and spirit- titudes might have been reached but ual and financial independence. It for this division the Church has been may be that we shall outgrow our working under, this sectarianism, that present plans and develop an idea of. has ministered to the self-consciousunity far more perfect than any- ness and self-absorption and self-adthing as yet dreamed of. It may be miration of so many of the various that these churches will realize their churches till they have forgotten alessential unity and under the guid- most the great work of redeeming the ance of the Spirit in some way that world. They have established their it would be presumption to attempt own claims, and worked along their to define, will form one church, pro- own narrow lines, while the whole tected and fostered as long as neces- world has suffered. Much of the sary by the mother churches, each in handicap, much of the distress and its own sphere of influence. And difficulty has been due to this sepa- ration; it works to inefficiency in the churches and in consciences.

19Q6] CHURCH FEDERATION AND COOPERATION

] ust for one moment picture a the eye shall not say to the hand, " I great business being carried on along have no need of thee," or the hand to the lines which the Christian Church the eye in return; but where all has tried to do business on. It would working in the one body shall bring not be tolerated for a moment, or if about the realization of the King- tolerated, would go out of existence dom.

in a year, bankrupt. THE OUTLOOK FOR FEDERATION The late Dean Stanley said: "Some- how or other Christian wisdom has REV. AMORY H. BRADFORD) D.D.

almost fallen out of the category of A few results may be expected Christian graces. It is a great pity. from the present movement toward In our Church we confess ourselves federation: to be miserable sinners. It would be 1. Denominationalists will now be a wholesome thing once in a while if placed in an attitude of apology. They we would kneel down and confess will be ashamed of themselves. They ourselves miserable fools." And the may continue to assume an air of Christian Church has played the part bravado, but it will be like a mask of folly when it stood before a great which is too small for the wearer.

and magnificent work, with a grand Sectarianism will appear all around and glorious commision with a leader it in spite of efforts at concealment.

and a king Lord of Lords and King When a man has to apologize for his of Kings, and it has gone about in its cause, he works with little enthu- little narrow contorted way to do its sIasm, and less efficiency. The meet- little narrow business, instead of unit- ings of the federation council, lately ing against the world. held in N ew York, will be a tangible The time has come when every- example of the pbssibility of cooper- where men are calling for union, get- atIOn. "United efforts are impossi- ting nearer to each other, because ble in our community, we are so pe- nearer to the Master-thank God for CUliar," Baptists, Presbyterians, Con- that! gregationalists, Episcopalians will in- All I can say is that if federation sis!; but, when Christians of a large did nothing more to-day than to type, point to this convention and hearten the Christian Church in their say, "All these varieties of people own consciences, if it did nothing worked and worshiped together more than to show the world they there," our militant denominationalists were in earnest and they were not di- will be sadly disturbed to find an an- vided up by unsurmountable walls- swer. Sectarianism in the future will if it did nothing more than that it" have to justify its existence.

would have accomplished in this city 2. While the growth of federation and land for humanity and for will be slow, it will be sure, because no Christ's Kingdom the grandest work. reasonable argument can be offered Hail happy day! say I. If we are not against it. It recognizes and honors ready for organic unity yet, still let differences while it unites those who us make the most of that living unity differ on the needs of our common· of spirit in the bonds of peace where humanity and the call of the King-

dom of God. A movement for organic tive; to have brought the masses of union would fail, because it would American Christians much nearer to- ask subscripti m to a common creed, gether, and thereby show that what worship according to common rubrics, divides is mechanical and ephemeral, and require obedience to a central au- like the mud-fences in India which thority. The days of authority in the disappear when the harvest has Church are gone forever by. The grown; to show that vital and lasting spirit of man will never again submit unity is to be found only as we attain to human dictation. Men will think unto harmony with Him who has a and act as they believe themselves to place in His providence for all classes, be divinely led. They will differ in all colors, all races, all creeds, all the future more than in the past, for phases of religion, all eccentricities of they will think more universally, and, belief and worship, all gifts of speech as a whole, more profoundly. This and service; and who by the use of movement will grow because it recog- them all, in no narrow and provincial nizes the inevitability of this liberty. way, but in accordance with laws wide We shaIl not think alike; we shall not as the universe and as enduring as worship in the same liturgy, but we eternity, is bringing the Kingdom of shall work together for the Kingdom God. of God according to our individualities. If there ever should be an effort THE UNITY OF THE CHURCH to force a common creed or form of worship, it would be divisive; but he DR. G. CAMPBELL MORGAN, LONDON who may open a new opportunity for mutual helpfulness will bind more The division of the Church, as to its closely together. outward manifestation to the world, is tragic, and has hindered the accom- 3. This will put a new emphasis plishment of the purposes of God. upon the weakness of organization There is no way of healing these diand the mightiness of spirit. The visions, save by a return to recogniwhole Church has not yet learned that tion of the first principle of unity, as its progress will never be by might or taught by our Lord. This accomby power, but by the Spirit of Goel. plished, the outward discrepancies Most of us have more faith in the may be left to right themselves. ,wheels than in the Spirit within the wheels-in the Church than in inspira- The unity of the Church is revealed tion. There is, even yet, little that is in the intercessory prayer of our Lord. universal and elemental in our visions or our plans. Most of us are still " Neither for these only do I pray, provincial in our religious beliefs and but for them also who believe on Me practises. through their word "-for the whole Catholic Church. In this third section It will not be in vain to have of the prayer we shall discover three made the sin of a divided Christendom things concerning the unity of the to appear more appalling, and the im- Church: First, the nature; secondly, portance of unity that shall be vital, the method; and, thirdly, the purpose pervasive, and enduring, more impera- of that unity.

The nature of that unity is declared in the words, "That they may all be

FEDERATION AND COOPERATION

one; even as Thou, Father, art in Me, ciated with each other because asso- and I in Thee, that they also may be ciated with Jesus Christ; one "as one in us." This unity is after the We are," in mind, purpose, thought, similitude of that which exists be- and service; the unity of the Catholic tween Himself and His Father- Church, that communion with the made up of separate beings, conscious- Father and with the Son; and the nesses, interests, and yet every single unity of the glorified Church here- person holding within his own con- after, perfected into one-the great, sciousness the realization of the whole final, magnificent perfection, reached Church. by the way of the perfecting of in- Christ prayed for the local Church, dividual members.

that they should be one" as We are" ; The method of the uriity is based He prays for the great Catholic upon the intercession of Jesus.

Church, "that they also may be one "Neither for these only do I pray, in Us." but for them also that believe- on Me So you have, first, the communion through their word "-that embraces of the local Church, of the association the whole Church. The intercession of believers who know each other in of Christ was founded upon His ac- Jesus, and there the unity is after the complishment of the Father's will and pattern of the unity of Father and purpose. In the earlier parts of the Son, who are one in thought, mind, prayer Christ refers to the fact that purpose, and service. Here you have life eternal had been given to these the greater unity of the Catholic few men by Himself; that is, the Church upon the earth, "one in Us," knowledge of the Father, the mani- that is, one in communion with the fested Name. As the prayer pro- Father and with the Son. ceeds, He says, "I have kept and This prayer of Jesus far outstrips guarded them in Thy Name," and He the dream of all the dreamers. Its based His prayer for these men upon very magnificence and daring is in what He had done for them. Since itself the declaration of its absolute He prayed the prayer, He has passed truth. That vision of the prayer of through that Passion-baptism. He Jesus was in the mind of the apostle still bases His intercession upon His Paul when he wrote to the Ephesians, own works, and the unity of the praying that they might grow up into Church to-day is guarded, safe- Christ in all things, "till we all at- guarded, held inviolate from attacks tain" (not each one of us, but till we from without by the intercession of all attain) "unto the unity of the the Son of God.

faith, and of the knowledge of the Now, as to the purpose of the unity Son of God, unto a full-grown man, of the Church: "That the world may unto the measure of the stature of the believe that Thou didst send Me."

fulness of Christ." According to this prayer the demon- There, then, we have the threefold stration of the Divinity of His mis- glory, the threefold unity of the sion lies in the union of the whole Church. The unity of a local Church, Church. Is it any wonder that men a company of men and women asso- do not believe in the Divinity of His

mission? That the man outside the God's presence, and said: "Lord, the Church says to the one inside: " When golden bowl of unity is unbroken in you have settled your divisions, then Thy hand; but its earthen manifesta- I will talk to you"? The miracle is tion we have smashed into a thousand that we see so many people be- fragments by our selfishness, sin, and lieving, in spite of the breaking up folly. We bow in the dust of self- of the unity of the Church, in its out- abasement; forgive us."

ward manifestation. The second word is consecration; There is yet another reason for true first, to the ideals of Christ; secondly, unity: "I in them, and Thou in Me, to the methods of Christ; thirdly, to that they may be perfected into one; the purposes of Christ. What are His that the world may know that Thou ideals? The revelation of the Father, didst send Me." Two reasons our through the Son, in the Church.

Lord gives, the unfolding of a pur- What are the methods of Christ? In- pose and the declaration of a purpose tercession, the manifestation of glory, _" that the world may believe"- and the declaration ·of the Divine by the manifestation of the unity of name. And what was the purpose of the Catholic Church. "That the Christ? That the world may believe.

world may know" by the manifesta- Until side by side with our humilia- tion of the Church perfected into one. tion there shaH take possession of us So that if we have missed our way, the great missionary compassion that and have failed to bring the world to sees men, far away and near at home, believe by reason of the outward man- really perishing for lack of God, ifestation of internal unity, yet, thank we can have no share in restoring the God, the world is to have some unity of the Church of Christ.

other chance-is yet to know by the Lastly, there must be cooperation.

manifestation of the perfection of How shall we cooperate? By a unity hereafter. view of the sublimities, and by blind- What are we to do in sight of this ness to trivalities. And what are sub- vision of the Church's unity-how lim~ties ? The Incarnation-" God meet the necess,jties of the case? There was in Christ"; the Atonement- are three words which may help to "Who gave himself for our sins·"; mark our responsibility to-day, and Restoration-H the restoration of all reveal to us how we may assist in the things" as the final issue of Atone- setting right, in some small measure, ment. Blindness to trivialities, what of that which is so wrong, according are they? Earthly governments, to the prayer and purpose of Christ. creeds, opinions, persons. While the The first word is humiliation. We majestic sweep of the Incarnation of are a part of the Catholic Church; we God, the Atonement of Christ, and have no right to dissociate ourselves the Restoration of all things holds us from its sins and its failures; we have -then shall we be near outwardly.

a share in the outward breaking up In proportion as we gather together of the Body. The first step to visible in the power of these sublimities, we unity is association in humiliation. shall become forgetful of the trivial- It is time that the Church went into ities, and in some little measure we

FEDERATION AND COOPERATION

shall help toward the final fulfilment emphasizes something helpful to the of the prayer of the blessed Son of whole body; and if a true union of all God, the great Head of the Church, is possible, there would undoubtedly "that they all may be perfected into come to the united Church a contribu- one." Amen. tion from each to the whole, a tempering of the body together. AN EDITORIAL VIEW For ourselves, we believe that every In view of all these accordant senti- legitimate effort to promote unity, ments, . and many more of like char- both of sentiment and service, among acter, the time for a closer bond be- disciples, will have Divine blessing in tween Christians seems at hand. far-reaching results. All that un- I Each language has its peculiarities necessarily divides is not only a sign which, as the late Dean Payne Smith of weakness, it approaches the terrisaid, are "at once the result and the tory of the wicked and criminal-cerperpetuating cause of a varied mental tainly the culpable. All separating development." So, in science, phi- barriers demand a justification; and losophy, art, and commerce, each that justification can be found only in portion of mankind has· its special one of two advantages-greater orgifts and works for the common good. thodoxy or greater efficiency. So far as Christians agree on essentials, When Mummius set fire to Corinth, doctrinal division is unjustifiable; so the heat was so great that it fused far as they can agree on practical gold, silver, and brass into one, and as service to Christ and humanity, sepathese three metals ran together they ration in activity is wrong and wasteproduced a new combination known as ful. The host of God's elect should " Corinthian brass." stand together for the Cross and Crown of Jesus, and move together Such is the tradition. In the happy for the evangelization and salvation combination of Church life we obtain of mankind. But we want no union what no one body of disciples can that is a mere nominal bond without supply. In the Episcopalians decorum, adhesion and cohesion-or a merely worship, external propriety, and seem- politic bond with compromise of vital liness are conspicuous; in the Pres- truth, or a merely sentimental bond byterian branch, doctrinal formul::e with loud professions of love and and representative government are practical rivalry and controversy. prominent; the Congregationalists emphasize liberty of thought and Let us cultivate love and Christindependence of ecclesiastical con- fellowship-forget minor variances in tro1; the Baptists are jealous for major sympathies; and let the whole literal obedience to ordinances and Church be as a keyboard of many the maintenance of strict barriers chords, submitted to the hands of that of discipline; the Methodists cul- Master Musician who knows how to tivate the emotional, the evangelistic, promote that spiritual sympathy which the crusading spirit; the Brethren in the ears of God is a heavenly symare sticklers for the priesthood of all phony. believers, the supremacy of the Word, and the simplicity of worship. Each

A JAPANESE MISSIONARY IN

SOME ACCOUNT OF THE WORK OF REV. K. KAWAI Soon after Formosa became part was the will of God. He accordingly of the Japanese Empire, as a result went to Li Shun Sing, a wealthy of the China-Japanese war, the Christian Chinaman, and borrowed Church of Christ in Japan sent its $2,000 (Mexican), with which he missionary, Rev. Kamesuke Kawai, purchased a piece of land with three to work among his people in the or four houses on it. Here he began new province. Dr. George L. Mac- his work. Within a year the value kay, who was then living, cordially re- of the property had doubled. Friends ceived him, allowing him the use of advised him to sell and seGure the one of his own churches. Within a profit. This he refused to do, saying year Mr. Kawai had organized the that what he had done was for God, first Japanese church in Formosa at after solemn prayer. Ere long the Taihoku, the capital. In twenty-six property again doubled in value. This months the church became self-sup- time his worldly wise friends insisted porting and made Mr. Kawai its pas- that he sell and secure for himself the tor. For several years he preached increase on his investment. He ten to fourteen times a week. Every might thus have secured a snug commonth he traveled more than four petence for a Japanese. But he reshundred miles by boat, train, trolley, olutely put aside the temptation and or chair. placed the property where it could never become a temptation again, viz., Mr. Kawai's work reflects high turned it over to Mr. Li, the man who credit upon him and upon the Dendo lent the money. The latter then do- Kyoku (Missionary Society of the nated the church a building site and Church of Christ in Japan), wh.ich $6,000 (Mexican) toward the buildsent him out. His church in Tai- ing, and also allowed Mr. Kawai to hoku (or Taipeh), the colonial cap- reserve one of the houses to be used ital, has been self-supporting for as a street ch<j.pel, after the church some time and is now perhaps the was built. With the land and money strongest church, financially, in the thus in hand, Mr. Kawai secured Church of Christ in Japan. from the churches in Japan the sum necessary to complete the building. After the Japanese occupation of Taihoku as the colonial capital, General Nogi and the Bible about the hardest thing to get there was house room. The authorities When General Nogi, who took seized the Chinese temples and other Port Arthur, was in command of the buildings of a public nature, con- Second Army Division at Sendai in verting them into government offices, North Japan, before going to the war army headquarters, schools, etc. Mr. with China he made inquiries about Kawai soon realized that his greatest the religion of the soldiers. On his need was a proper place to hold meet- return from the war he found that ings. His friends could give him no none of the Christian soldiers had encouragement on that line. But he been punished; on the contrary, that was convinced that his going there many had received medals from the families in order to be loyal to an Emperor. This accounts, in part at earthly father or lord. If I, knowing least, for the general's favorable at- the Heavenly Father, can not obey titude towards Christianity. When His will, my ancestors will judge me he became Governor-General of For- in that day." Then I understood betmosa he was most helpful to the ter the mind of Abraham when called work conducted by Dr. George L. upon to sacrifice Isaac. I prayed Mackay and Mr. Kawai. On one oc- about the matter and consulted my casion when the Christians wished to wife. She said: , "I will gladly help present the general with a Bible, Mr. you in all that you believe." There Kawai was chosen to make the pres- were only five or six of the younger entation. The general said: members who desired to be self-sup- porting. The men in high govern- "For fear of being suspected of ment or social positions said, "We bribery I had made it a rule not to have just finished building the accept a gift from anyone; however, I church, and the members are hardly will accept this as an exception. Mr. able to undertake self-support. Let Kawai, will you not explain to us us work gradually toward it, and in something of the character of this one or two years we can do it." The Book? " self-support-from-date plan prevailed. By acts of self-denial on the part of It was at a meeting of the staff whole families monthly offerings officers. Mr. Kawai rose to speak. were made. These acts of self-denial At the same time the general and his became a habit, and since that time officers rose and remained standing our annual contributions have ranked for over a half-hour while the mis- third or fourth among all the sionary gave them a Bible lesson. churches in Japan.

Mr. Kawai tells some of his experiences as follows: The Will and the Way to Self.support Christ or Idols?

In 1898 the secretary of the Jap- Let me tell you of the first celebraanese Mission Board came to For- tion of the Formosa" Jinsha" (Shinmosa and asked us to become a self- to temple). When Prince Kitahirasupporting church. I took this re- kawa, a cousin of the emperor, died quest as a message from God, the in Formosa, during the China-Jap- Father who regards His children as anese war, the government built this "much better" than the lilies of the temple to him. There are ranks field or the birds of the air. The among these Shinto temples. To obmonthly collection of our church at tain the 'highest degree his name was combined with the names of two anthat time was only about $10. That cient gods-this "trinity" -being a common thing in Shinto temples. In night I thought: "Suppose the money some places in Japan Christians are is not given! What shall I do? I persecuted if they do not offer money can bear hunger, but how can I let to these temples. On this occasion my wife and child suffer? Our J apanese ancestors sacrificed their whole

the names of some Christians, how- ing our work as an item of interest ever, appeared in the newspapers on for future editors of early Formosan the celebration committee. The Chi- Church history." nese Christian churches were adorned with lanterns, because the Chinese Still one of the party urged: people did not understand the mean- "You must think of your position: ing of the celebration. It was clear you represent the Christians of For- that I would be greatly opposed and mosa. You will hurt Christian work my work hindered if I stood out throughout the island by such acts." against the festival. "Would you think it right," I answered, "for a Christian pastor to It is hard for a Westerner to Im- offer money, for example; to the Jin- agine the trouble it makes to say any- sha of Hachiman?" (Hachiman was thing against this sort of thing in the sixteenth emperor of Japan, and J apart. I preached three successive the god of war). Sundays before the celebration on the " No, it would not be right," he subject of idolatry. When I was said. asked to subscribe and to put out lan- " Well," said I, "in a hundred terns, I declined, saying: "While I years the Formosa Jinsha will be just approve a memorial to the late prince, like the Hachiman Jinsha. If I I can not have anything to do with a should give any money now it would Jinsha dedicated to idols." Some weaken the Christian Church and be- days afterward several gentlemen of come a bad precedent for the future. my acquaintance approached me, You must not only study the Acts of kindly advising me as friends to make the Apostles in the Bible, but you a subscription. Among them was the must remember that we are writing editor of a magazine, who said: "It new pages of the Acts every day in is not in the interest of your work nor Japan." for your own good to decline." I re- plied: "Sir, it is my work to decline." '-' I understand you," he replied, The Japanese in Formosa have come with humility. "I am going to send there from all parts of the empire; all my household to your church; consequently, they do not know each please teach them Christianity." other well. If a newspaper attacks a man he loses his business or position, Soon after this I was invited to' so that people fear the press and treat preach at Tainan, the southern cap- the editors with respect. I said to ital of the island. I thought I might this man: "Do you mean to say that be attacked in the paper during my you will attack me in your magazine absence; not SQ, however. A maga- if I do not subscribe to the coming zine at Keelung. attacked an elder . celebration? I must stand by my about the same matter. I held a meet-· principles," And I added: "I am not ing for three successive nights, and certain whether or not I shall answer made a counter attack on the maga- your article, but I am certain that we zine for its unreasonable attitude. I shall keep any article of yours attack- supposed t)1ey would renew the oppo- sition, but that week the magazine be- came bankrupt.

A JAPANESE MISSIONARY IN FORMOSA

A Plague-stricken Heroine prayed and talked with her, asking her whether she was ready to die. She Because the body of a plague vic- said, "I am resting on our Lord Jesus tim turns black, the Japanese call the Christ as my Redeemer." I stayed disease "black death." The plague there an hour and went away promis very infectious. When the bacilli ising to come to her again, if she infects the lungs the disease is called had need for me. Three days after " lung-plague." Mrs. Ume Tamura, this I heard that she could not live. superintendent of nurses in the Tai- I found her full of peace and lookhoku Hospital, was attacked by this ing at a motto on the wall she said, last mentioned disease. Two weeks "I can stilI read the letters on the before her illness she caIIed on my motto; so I shall not die just yet." wife and spent the day with her. On All who saw her wondered at her joy leaving she said, "When I found that and at her praising the Lord. She I was to be transferred to the infec- sang hymns and prayed herself as I tious ward, I hesitated, but I have de- was praying-then she fell asleep, cided to do my duty there; for if I very peacefully. "Peace I leave with should decline to work there another you. My peace I give unto you: not must, and if she, too, should fear as the world giveth, give I unto you. there will be none to serve. I will Let not your heart be troubled, , stay." A week after she was called to neither let it be afraid." We held nurse a doctor who had the plague. her funeral services in the church. As soon as I heard about it I tried to Several hundred people came-too see her. The gatekeeper said, "Are you many for the capacity of our church. a relation of hers? " I replied, " She is I preached the funeral sermon. The a member of my church, of which I Hon. Mr. Murakami, chief governor am pastor. If such relationship can of the Taihoku Province, representgain admittance, please allow me to ing the Provincial Red Cross Society, enter." But the gatekeeper could not was present. Surgeon General Fubreak the rules, and refused me ad- jita, chief surgeon of the army in mission. I then appealed to the doc- Formosa, came as representative of tor in charge. " Just as you are car- the Red Cross Society of all Japan. ing for her body," said I, "so I care Special honor was conferred upon her for her soul." He thought for a mo- by the Red Cross Society. Many of ment and then said, "I will permit those present were converted. you to go in, ~ut don't go near her: it is a very terrible disease!" I en- Kawai is a graduate of the Meiji tered the room. She was resting Gakuin; academic and theological. In peacefully, and was very glad to see school he was not looked upon as me. She asked me to come nearer, bright, but he had the gift of singlebecause she could not hear on account hearted perseverance and of unshaken of the fever. I had not the courage faith. to decline the request of the dying woman, altho contrary to the doc- Mr. Kawai is now studying in tor's orders. I went near, and she America, his church in Formosa havgave me her hand. I read the Bible, ing given ·him leave of absence for two or three years.

MISSIONARY EDUCATION OF THE YOUNG-II

BY REV. WILLIAM BYRON FORBUSH, PH.D.) NEW YORK Author of "The Boy Problem," "The Boys'Life of Christ," etc.

In the Home the doing of some wholesome task. A visit to a poor family or a foreign sec- The home life of the child may be tion of the city should be accompanied divided into the periods of Infancy, or followed by some kindly service. Childhood, and Youth, i.e., roughly, Visits to the sick should be for the the years before eight, the years be- same purpose. In general, it is a tween eight and twelve, and the years good rule for parents to bring no unbetween twelve and eighteen. pleasant news to table, but any un- toward event in the school or neigh- INFANcY.-The first process in the borhood, or any public calamity, education of the little one is training should be so explained as to give the in sympathy. The callousness of children a realizing sense of what is young children to suffering and death, the personal sorrow involved. As soon as seen in their apparent cmehy to as the child has passed beyond the animals and their resilience after a period of merely" saying prayers" to household bereavement, is startling, the time when he can really pray, until we recollect that they have these objects of sympathy are the nothing in their experience by which very first things to be introduced into to comprehend this darker side of his intercessions. Sunday afternoon life. They should, gradually and is in many homes .made no more the carefully, be allowed to learn what time of incarcerated restlessness, but these griefs mean. The process is a the season when the bright faces of most delicate one. Most children the children are seen in the homes of have an emotional nature that is like the aged and the sick. a cup filled to the brim. The slightest touch makes it spill over. Some chil- During these years the child is quite dren will burst in paroxysms of grief incapable of piercing to the deeper at any pathetic tale. Even in these needs of the world. He can not unearly years there should be no ruthless derstand "soul-saving" before he playing upon the feelings. A big- knows what a soul is. His knowledge eyed baby crying at an imaginative of the need of missions is to be based tale of woe is " so cute," but an adult now in the strong conviction of physhas no right to disturb his nervous ical need. The hunger, cold, sickness, system for the pleasure of observing poverty of other peoples, especially his cuteness. Now, as later, there children, may be impressed upon him should be no impression without an by detached stories of such experiimmediate and proper expression. The ences in his own and mission lands. reading of an affecting book on Sunday afternoon should be followed by Helpfulness is not only to be the ac- • This might have been en:.t1ed: "The Pedagogy of the Kingdom of God in the Home." Notouly would, I prefer to use this word H Kingdom" as a substitute for" Missions" all through these articles if it would be perfectly understoud, but I regard it as an infinitely better word by which to introduce to children the purposes and the work of God in the world. The problem of missionary education of children is only part of the problem of teaching them to love their brother also. Thls will serve to explain what may seem at first sight an indirect approach to my subject. W. B; F.· companiment of knowledge, but. it house held in common, and he natural- must become the habit of the life, if ly feels that the money is so held also.

the child is to become a true heir of Money should never be left around.

the Kingdom. The most serious loss loose in the house. "All children are in our modern city and village do- thieves" is a summary way to put it, mestic life is the loss of the oppor- but it is a fact that it is very easy for tunity for child-partnership in the en- a child to persuade himself that he terprise of home-making. In many has a right to appropriate any coin a city house or flat there is almost that is left in sight. Without harping nothing a child can do to help. Parents constantly upon it, every child should should strive constantly to create the learn from his mother of the faithful spirit of willing service. Pride in the and anxious toil of both parents care of the child's room and a par- which makes the wise use of money as ental tenderness toward younger incumbent upon the little ones as upon brothers and sisters are the most ob- the senior partners of the firm. The vious opportunities. child should be allowed early to be a P-erhaps the most important be- sharer in the joy of giving-not so to ginning that is made in these early impoverish himself by emotional gen- years is in the introducing of the erosity that he shall ever after wish child to the use of money. Its bearing to be stingy, nor to be praised because upon the future relation of the child he gives. His giving is neither heroic to its parents, to society, and to the nor remarkable. It is his first social Kingdom is readily seen. Men would obligation, his practical exercise of not gather "tainted money" if right praise.

principles regarding the morals of CHILDHooD.-Training in sympa- money had been instilled into them thy will continue. Hospitals may be in early childhood. It is well for a visited. Such parts of Chinatown, child to have a small weekly allow- the Ghetto, etc., as reveal the quaint ance, which should be increased as costumes of other peoples and the pri- the needs of childhood increase. He vations which they bravely suffer may is to be taught that this allowance be seen without "slumming." Chil- is the loving provision of his parents dren should be given every possible for personal wants not included in the opportunity to meet travelers and mis- necessities of life. -He should be ad- sionaries who are guests in the home.

vised in its expenditure, but should My own children will never forget not be forced to deposit it in the that they sat in the lap of Cyrus Ham- bank; it should seldom be curtailed lin and heard him tell how he made as a punishment, and he should not rat-traps to the glory of God. At this be obliged to give it to the collection period the children will begin to join plate. The child must be trained to the mission bands at the church.

know what property rights are be- The education in helpfulness should fore he is shown how to be thrifty continue, and each child may not only or benevolent. His own conceptions acquire certain unselfish habits, but of those rights are at first somewhat should be doing certain responsible in- hazy. He sees everything else in the dividual tasks. One of the preliminaries to unself- advantage in giving him knowledge ish giving of life and substance is the of the Kingdom. With all the virtue of self-denial. This has a physi- limitations and guidances which pacal basis. It may seem strange to rental authority imposes,' nevertheyoke such prosaic things as the morn- less the only reading which makes an ing cold bath, a regimen of food, and impression now is that which wins camping out with missionary educa- by its own inherent interest. A good tion, but we shall not have royal giv- rule is this: never let a child see a ers unless we have men of royally dull missionary book or magazine; simple lives, men who know how to give him-not merely lend him-the do without. It is wonderful to note finest books on the subject of the how many great missionaries and Kingdom. A select list concludes this great givers were men of simple life. article.

Closely connected with self-denial Training in Consecration is the secis hero-worship. The cold plunge and ond thing. Conversion is important, the camp-fire are a joy to a boy, be- vital, at this period, but a more imcause they are accompaniments of the portant question is: What is your boy kind of heroism the boy fancies, the or girl converted to? Is his a selfish heroism of physical prowess. Now or an emotional or a passive experimore than ever is the time for boys ence, or is it the germ of a social, genand girls to know of James Chalmers eral consecration? The new birth is and James Hannington, and to meet not a theological ,mystery; it is the men like Dr. Wilfred Grenfell and coming of the child through the home John G. Paton. into the larger family of the children of God by submission to the claims of But thankfulness rather than sacri- Christ. fice is the motive to be urged in giving. Still, hero-worship will suggest Coincident with, or following,his emulation by its own sacrifices. A conversion, there are many influences dining-room thanksgiving box for a that play upon the soul of youth which benevolent cause in which the whole modify and color its consecrations. family is interested is an excellent way Music, art, amusements, travel, the to make home-giving mutual. The summer vacation, each of these is to cause should be one involving indi- be chosen by the parent with the viduals who are known and whose primary question' in mind as to its wish can be followed by all. effect in enlarging the soul of his child. YouTH.-Now the training, based in reality and sincerity, grows more This is the great period of the gangdefinite. spirit-that universal, gregarious in- stinct which, beginning as early as First, there is Training by Informa- the age of ten, takes possession of and tion. The youth is a hasty and eager even sometimes reverses the child's reader. It is to be supposed that every time, tastes, habits, principles. The child's reading is supervised by his thorough-going influence of a gang or parents. Fiction, heroic biography, a chum upon a boyar girl is as startand travels, which now share his in- ling to a parent as it is disconcerting. terest, may, be turned to the youth's With the recognition that the instinct "Little People of Asia." By Olive Thorne must be divinely ordained, and have Miller. E. P. Dutton & Co., New York. within it as great possibilities of good "A Bag of Stories." By Anna B. War- ner. R. Carter & Bros.

as of evil, the parent is bound by its "God's Earth." By Sarah G. Stock. presence to unceasing vigilance. He Church Missionary Society. finds himself, whether he will or no, "Fairy Tales from Far Japan." Ballard.

"Laos Folk Lore." By Kate Fleeson.

the social educator, not only of his The Round World. A magazine. C. M. S.

own child, but of those of other peo- Over Sea and Land. A magazine. Presple as well. byterian Board, U.S.A.

The gang is a social opportunity to In Childhood both parent and child. Unless a child "Kin-Da-Shon's Wife." A story of Alaska. By Emma S. Willard. S. V. M.

learns to care for and get along with "In J ourneyings Oft." Church M. S. his brother (his chums), whom he has seen, how can he learn to know his "Ever Westward Through Heathen Lands." By Edith M. E. Baring-Gould. Church Missionary Society.

brother (the heathen), whom he has "The Cobra's Den," and "In the Tiger not seen? Great-heartedncss is pos- Jungle." By Jacob Chamberlain. sible only to a good comrade. The "Pomiuk, a Prince of Labrador," By William Byron Forbush. Pilgrim Press.

parent, too, finds that he must know "Jungle Stories," and "Kim," by Kipthe group of which his child is a part ling. if he is to know what his child is be- "On the Indian Trail," and "My Dogs in the Northland." Egerton R. Young.

coming and is to continue to be his·' "Indian Boyhood," By Eastman.

guide. "Life of Livingstone." By W. G. Blaikie.

Training in Service is the last task In Youth "The Vanguard." By James S. Gale. of the parent for his child. He must Fleming H. Revell Co., New York.

pin down his heroics, turn his "The Little Green God." By Mason.

thoughtful attention to tRe claims of "Recollections of a Missionary in the the professions that minister, bring Great West." By Cyrus Townsend Brady. him into contact with the Student "Black Rock," and "The Sky P·ilot." By Ralph Connor. Fleming H. Revell Co.

Volunteer Movement and the Tenth "Winning of the West." By Roosevelt. Legion, and, in general, see that his consecrations do not evaporate. "A Hero in Homespnn." By Barton.

The pedagogy of the KingdlOlm for "How the Other Half Lives." By Riis. parents is the art of educating children to be Great Hearts. If this is the "The Story of John G. Paton." By .purpose, the matter of missions will J ames Paton. A. C. Armstrong & Son. fall into its sure and proper place in the process. The Christian Herald. Weekly. Helps for Mothers in the Home A Few Books for Children In Infancy "Orient Pictures." Published by the American Baptist Missionary Union. SOME WILL NEED TO BE READ TO CHILDREN Missionary Alphabet and Picture "Girls and Girls," and "Boys and Books. Published by the Church M. S. Boys." The Church Missionary Society, London. The Foreign Missionary Post-cards. Published by the Funk & Wagnalls Co. "The Great Big World: A Missionary Walk in the Zoo." Church M. S. The Picture and Fact Post-cards. Pub- lished by the Church Missionary Society. "Christmas Time in Many a Clime." Church Missionary Society. The Puzzle and Prize Department of The Round' World. Published by the C. M. S.

"Japan for Juniors," "China for Juniors," and "Africa for Juniors," published by the Woman's Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church, also have puzzles.

"The Missionary Painting Book" (to color). Foreign Missions Library, N. Y.

"An Indian Family" (for cutting out and coloring). Published by the Church M. S.

"THE APOSTLES" IN

REV. JAMES SIBREE, TANANARIVO Missionary of the London Missionary Society The men who might most properly views the movement with favor, says be called the "apostles of Madagas- that he is quite satisfied that the car" are a little band of English " apostles" have not proved their missionaries, who, over eighty years claims to such a power. He has ago, first preached the Gospel to the never seen them heal a single per- Malagasy people, and translated into son, tho he has often seen them attheir language the Word of God. tempt to do so; at the same time, he The name has, however, been taken has seen several persons who stated by a society of native Christians, that they had been healed by the who, for some years past, have been laying on of hands. doing evangelistic work in the southern central districts of the island. They also profess ability "to cast These good people have been work- out devils," a claim which it is difing chiefly in the Betsileo province, ficult to prove or disprove, but which and also in the district called Vakin- excites the imagination of a naturally ankaratra, between Betsileo and the superstitious people like the Malacentral province of Imerina, altho a gasy, and makes them run after good deal to the west of each. They those who are thought able to exert appear to have come chiefly from the such extraordinary powers. There congregations under the care of the is no doubt, also, that some persons Norwegian Lutheran Mission, and have joined them, who have been acthe work they have done has been tuated by unworthy motives and mainly among those churches, and greed of money; so that in these has only slightly affected the churches northern parts of central Madagascar connected with the London Mission- the name of "apostle" has not been ary Society. in good odor. Certain individuals have gone about speaking very light- As might be expected in a purely ly of European missionaries, and native movement, without much ad- asking money fees for laying on of vice or guidance from European mis- hands for healing purposes. sionaries, various extravagances have mingled with the work of these Apart from these abuses, there "apostles." They profess to be able seems little doubt that many of these to heal by faith and the laying on "apostles," if not the majority of of hands. Careful enquiry, however, them, are really earnest Christians, seems to show that, while in the wishing to do good, and actuated by case of purely nervous disorders, some disinterested motives. They go good has undoubtedly been done by about preaching the Gospel, and have such means, there is no evidence doubtless been in many places the that any organic disease has been means of stirring up the people to cured by them. One of the older seek after salvation. missionaries among the Betsileo, who The missionary to whom I have al- ready referred says: I have nDticed with pleasure the sionaries, as well as among many self-denying character of the men to Malagasy Christians, by the more whom I have spoken, and their questionable features of the movebrotherly love to one another. The ment, which have been already de- Lutheran missionaries speak highly scribed. The" apostles" would in in their favor, and from frequent several cases have been encouraged, conversations I have had with one had they consented to simply preach of them, he unhesitatingly affirms the Gospel, and conduct purely evanthat the movement has been a great gelistic services. But their claim to blessing to the Vakinaukaratra supernatural powers has aroused pre- Mission. He also tells me that the judice and prevented cooperation. "casting out of devils" is not such a prominent feature in their work as Here in Imerina there is a society it used to be, and that their efforts of people who call themselves "Disare more in the line of preaching ciples of the Lord," who also hold and speaking to the people one by meetings for evangelization and exone. hortation; this being like that of the "apostles," an entirely native move- r know that the movement is not ment, and not in any way owing to European suggestion or help. It is free from many serious errors and also encouraging to know of movefaults, and there are some of its ments in several country congregamembers who are no credit to it. tions, not far distant to the north, But I think that these faults are where numbers of people have stood chiefly due to ignorance and want of up after a sermon to confess their guidance. I believe that some mis- sins and their desire to devote themtaken methods have been given up by selves afresh to Christ, the pastor them already, and that with kindly himself leading the way, and even advice and help on our part, when children asking if they were too we have the opportuntiy of giving it, young to do the same. In other the work may be helped on in the places the people will stay after the right direction. Undoubtedly the ef- regular service for an hour or two forts of these people have done much of earnest prayer, and voice the degood. sire for a renewed life. In the Lius High School for Boys, at Antananari- One of the Norwegian missionaries vo, Mr. Sherman, the principal, has had the joy of seeing no fewer than reports as the results of the works a hundred of the six hundred pupils profess themselves to be Christians, of the "apostles" in their districts, and desiring to serve the Lord. All these things make us feel that a crowded congregations, catechumen's breath of the same Divine influence which is working so mightily in classes full, and a much fuller spirit- Wales and elsewhere is also passing over many hearts in Madagascar. ual life to-day in the churches of the Vakinankaratra Mission; and he is a little disposed to blame the mis- sionaries of other societies for not joining more heartily with the move- ment, as he believes great blessing would have come to all the native churches, had more sympathy been shown toward the "apostles" and their work. Undoubtedly, as already mentioned, prejudice has been aroused in the minds of many English mis-

ON THE TIBETAN

M~S MARTHA A. SHELDON, M.D., BHOT, INDIA.

Twelve years ago, when Miss An- shepherds lead forth their sheep. No nie Budden and the writer first vis- danger of their flocks intermingling, ited Bhot, we did not think so much for each knows his own. In the early of nhe opportunity for work among morning we see the hard-working the Tibetans as for work among the Bhotiya women going up these same Bhotiyas. Already that brave pio- mountains, returning with loads of neer missionary, Dr. Harkua Wilson, grass or wood, carried upon their had opened work in Bhot, and had backs, with their free hands often teachers and preachers stationed spinning wool as they go. Later they there. The word Bhot is not on the work at their looms outdoors, weavmap. It means the strip of country ing their own dresses, and their huson the British side, bordering Tibet. band's coats. Our Bhot is northwest of Nepal. Our lower bungalow, situated at From the northern window we see Dharchula, is only about 3,000 feet the road over which many a traveler above the sea, hence we can raise passes. This road passes through many products of the plains. From our Chaitdas, 9,000 feet high, our upper Dahrmchula windows we see many home, winding its way just below ottr wonderful and suggestive sights. bungalow. This is one of the great Perched on terraced ledges, partly up thoroughfares into Tibet, and is much a mountain side, from one window traveled. Traffic over this road bids we look east across the Kali River, fair to increase as the years go on. which divides Nepal from British As a result of Col. Younghusband's Kumaon. On the plain on this side expedition one of the' free trading are the temporary settlements of the ports has been located at Gastok, Bhotiyas, who come down from their some eight marches beyond the borsnow-bound, upper villages, for the der. The road crosses the Lipu Pass winter, with their families, flocks and (17,800 feet high). This is one of the cattle. easiest passes into Tibet, and, on this account the road will be much used. From the southern window we look Government is already alive to the over the well-cultivated wheat and importance of this highway, and is rice fields of the Hindu farmers; in spending much for its improvement. their villages the Bhotiyas, with their We probably will never again be so loaded sheep, exchange their Ti- isolated. Our Bhotiyas, who are of betan salt for rice or grain. From semi-Mongolian origin, are allowed the western exposure we look upon to go freely into Tibet to trade, and the lofty mountains behind which the Tibetans are allowed by the English sun so speedily drops. These moun- government to come over the passes tains are clothed with grass and into India, and travel where tlley will. wood. They are nature's storehouse, But heretofore all Europeans, and forrenewed every year for the needs of eigners generally, except the Bhotman and beast. Up their slopes the iya's, have been forbidden to enter Tibet, and 'every Tibetan who en- the sexes. Woman in any country, countered such within the border, has without Christ is an unbalanced crea- been bound to report the same to the ture! No doubt, too, Christian man nearest authorities. ha's helped place her in these peculiar situations-on the plains repressed Working among the Bhotiyas, and and secluqed-here, having a license becoming acquainted with their habits which almost inevitably leads to open of trade, and meeting many Tibetans sensuality and immoraUity. Certain and their families yearly on the In- clubhouse customs prevail in our dian side, it was but natural that our Bhot which cause Miss Budden to attention should have been turned characterize our Bhotiyas as "moral toward Tibet, Four times Miss Eva lepers," and, alas, the leprosy of sin Browne and myself have crossed into is but too evident! True it is that Tibet, usually over the Lipu Pass. the blight of. heathenism falls heav- Although eventually always turned iest upon womanhood. That is one back, we 'l?ave sampled that part of reason that every woman in Christ's , Tibet. We have walked over its Church should seek to give the Gospel grassy plains, and through cultivated to every land. fields surrounding their villages. We have gazed upon its golden-tinted Some three years ago as we were mountains, admired the wonderful making a trip into Tibet we met a clearness of its atmosphere, and the man who was willing to become our brilliancy of its moon-lit nights. Its teacher of the Tibetan character. biting winds during the day have Heretofore we had not been able to stung our faces, and its icy waters get one owing to their prejudice have chilled our feet. We have seen against teaching foreigners their sa- Takalakot, the capital of those parts. cred language. This man, Karma built high like an impregnable fort- by name, could read Tibetan fluent- ress. In the cliffs surrounding it are ly, but knew no Hindustani or Bhot- countless burrowings in which many iya, so we could not get meanings Tibetans live, from a distance looking from him. But we obtained the key like rat-holes, but really more or less to the language, and have gone on spacious, and containing much studying it ever since. The Morav- wealth. We have met many Tibetans ian mission, established in Little Ti- on both sides of the border, usually bet (British), had long ago published unwashed, hearty, rough, good-na- the New Testament in Tibetan, and tured, free of speech and action. the Scandinavian Alliance mission in When not under the influence of Ghoom, Darjiling, have issued im- their native-made liquor, it is a pleas- portant publications in that language ure to meet them, for, like the Chi- -translations of Christian hymns, nese, they have elaborate ideas of catechisms, etc. So we find a Chris- politeness. tian literature at hand. This has been very refreshing, after working among In Bhot and Tibet the pendulum the Bhotiyas,' who had no written has swung the other way, and great language. We learned the Bhotiya freedom and license prevail between

from intercourse with the people, and Work in Tibet has received a dis- from writing it down in Hindi char- tinct impetus from Colonel Youngacters. The Bhotiya will probably be husband's expedition. Three free superseded by the Hindi, as the trading posts have been opened. Two schools, both government and mis- are far south of us at Gyantse and sion, are taught by the use of Hindi Yatong. One, in which we are most textbooks. Weare glad and sur- interested, is ·situated at Gartok, only prised to find that the Tibetan will some eight or ten marches across furnish us with another vehicle to our border. The government ,has not help give the Gospel to the Bhotiyas, yet decided whether it will permit for most of the men and many of the mISSIOnaries to go over to these women understand colloquial Tibetan. trading posts or not. This year an English official and a party crossed T,he Bhotiyas have been exceed- the Lipu Pass to Gartok for inspecingly backward in accepting Christi- tion. Later my colleagues in the anity. Other nationalities and tribes work in Bhot, Miss Eva Browne, and living in Bhot have furnished con- Miss Lucy Sullivan, of Pithoragarah, verts, Hindus, Nepalese. Tibetans, without permission crossed the pass, and blacksmith Bhotiyas, have been and, going two or three marches bebaptized, but as yet there has been no yond Takalakot, visited the celebreak among the real Bhotiya caste, brated lakes – Lake Mansorowar and they take pride in this. They are and Rakas Tal. Miss Browne clannish, independent, and well-to-do. wrote on August 9th, while in Tibet: But the chief obstacle to their accepting the Savior is that they know they There are Tibetan tents here and must give up their darling sins-sen- there all along the way. ·We saw no sual customs and demon worship. But jokpas (robbers), except one man on Christ's sheep will yet hear his voice, horseback, who might have been one. and, undiscouraged, we labor on. We Miss Sullivan and I, with our horses thought at first that the Bhotiyas and two men, had been left behind. It is would help give the Gospel to the Ti- very surprising that the Tibetans, almost betans. Now it looks as tho the Tibetans without exception, should show no resentwould help convert the Bhotiyas. In ment whatever at our intruding into their our little community in Bhot we have country. The lama of the gomba (monfive Tibetan Christians. Karma, who astery) here seems a very nice man. He taught us Tibetan, was baptized with has been at the tent a good deal to-day. his wife one year ago. Two bright I have given him and the monks Gospels Tibetan Christian boys are under and tracts, and also to the lama of one instruction. Their mother came to of the other monasteries here. There are us, a widow, some eight years ago. nine monasteries around the lake. Others She has learned to read her Hindi have also taken literature. I am distributing Testament, and has helped us in " The Word of the Cross." colloquial Tibetan, before we found anyone who would teach us the The Christian world should not characters. She has since remarried, slacken in its intercession that the and lives on a little farm in Bhot. Gospel should have free course and be glorified in this, one of Buddha's strongholds.

WORK AMONG TEMPLE CHILDREN IN INDIA*

BY AMY WILSON-CARMICHAEL Author of .. Things As They Are"

The story of the beginning of the streets at night; how it had stirred his work among Temple children is a very heart; and how he and the pastor who simple story. On March 7, 1901, our was traveling with him had felt the first Temple child was given to us. Be- shame of it, and the sin. "The sight fore that, we knew there were Temple penetrated us, it pierced us," he said. children, for we often saw them play- By comparing dates I found that the ing about the Temple women's houses. week of my waiting upon God was But we knew nothing more. After the week when the pastor and evange- Pearl-eyes came she told us much list saw this sorrowful sight. I had about Temple life, and the desire to asked Him to lay the burdell upon our reach these little ones grew strong in Indian fellow workers, without whom us. We inquired among Christians one could not hope to do much; and and Hindus as to the best way to do He had done it. The evangelist wrote something for them, but we were al- at once to the pastor, whose letter by ways told nothing had been done, or return of post told us of a baby, who could be done, as the Temple women, was taken to a Temple when she was sometimes the children's own mothers, only four hours old. He set to work oftener their adopted mothers, valued to save that little one, and soon had the them far too highly to part with them. joy of sending her to us-our first We found this true. Several times in Temple baby. our itinerating work we came across such children and tried hard to save But still some of us were uncertain them, but always in vain. as to whether we were meant to give ourselves largely to this sort of work. In the autumn of 1903, when my comrades, Mr. and Mrs. Walker, had and as I wanted all to be sure I asked to go to England, I was much alone for a sign. Just about that time we with the Lord Jesus. It was then that heard of a little Temple girl who could the burden of the little Temple chil- be redeemed for Rs. 100 ($30.00). dren pressed so heavily that one could The circumstances were such that not beat it any longer-" Lord, what nothing could be done through legal proceedings. We could not refuse to wilt thou have me do?" And the redeem her, and we paid the Rs. 100. answer came quite distinctly: "Search This was a very large sum to us, and for those little lost lambs with me." as I looked over my account-book I found that I had never once received So the work began. Rs. 100. I felt it would confirm the At first the difficulties seemed in- word that had come to me, in such a way that my Indian fellow workers surmountable. Very few were inter- would understand, if that sum exested in the Temple children; nobody actly were sent to us. So I asked for thought it possible to save them. No it. A few days afterwards it came, one knew how to set about it. The that sum exactly. I wrote asking the first encouragement was the quick- giver how it was that she had sent exened interest shown by one of our actly that. She answered that she had evangelists, who had been itinerating sat down to write a different sum, but in North Tinnevelly. When he re- had felt impelled to write the check turned, and I told him what the Lord for exactly Rs. 100. We always call that check our Gideon's fleece. Jesus had said to me, he looked very much surprised. He told me how for We found, as we got further and the first time in his life he had seen Temple women and children out in the * Condensed from the Baptist Mission.rll R,view. India.

further into the work, that the trade relationship. It is impossible, as a rule, in children is very extensive. An ex- to prove that the owner's purpose is perienced American missionary, who evil. In a recent case where the evi- is conversant with the facts, told me dence was morally conclusive, the that little infants are constantly judge said that action was impossible, adopted by Temple women, and that because of the impossibility of getting if we are to save them we must be the necessary proof. It is not an easy willing to take the trouble and ex- question for government, but some- pense involved in mothering such tiny thing more is needed than is provided things. A baby costs quite twice as at present, and when our government much. as a grown up person, and is does move it will find itself backed much more than twice as much troub- up by the best men in India.

Ie! But God has given us our Indian In the meantime there is much to· fellow workers such love and patience do. It is true that until pressure is and pity for these little ones, that they brought to bear upon those responsible are willing to bear the weariness of (the priests and the Temple women), broken nights, and the constant de- pressure either from outside or from mand upon time and strength; and I inside, the trade in little children will think they do love these little ones "ac- go on. Pressure from outside, caused cording to the love of the Lord." No by a new and very carefully enforced other love is any use. law, seems distant. Pressure from in- Sometimes children are dedicated to side, caused by a quickened national the Temple because of a vow. For in- conscience, also seems distant. The re- stance, the father is ill, and the mother form move-ment moves but slowly in vows that if he recovers she will give the villages. But it can not be that this one of her children to the god. He re- whole generation of Temple children covsrs, and the child is given. Some- must be passed unreached. There are times the gift is hereditary. A certain 12.000 Temple women in South India.

child in a certain family all down the Most of these women have adopted at generations is regarded as belonging least one child; many have adopted to the god. Sometimes a child is given two. A child much over ten who has in order to escape from some entangle- been for long under Temple influence ment. A man marries out of caste is usually too old in Temple life to be and is outcasted; he soon tires of the counted a little child at all. She can inconvenience, gets rid of his wife, not be put among ordinary children, dedicates his child, is reincasted and unless she is an exceptionally simple- marries again. Sometimes a poor minded child. So that the next ten widow or a deserted wife is faced by years must see a whole generation of the impossibility of marrying her child little Temple children pass into Temple suitably, so she "marries her to the girls (and that means, humanly god." Whenever a little child is with- speaking, passing out of reach in a out its proper protectors, especially if very real and awful way) unless with- the child is attractive, or shows prom- in the next ten years we reach them ise of being afterward attractive, you while they are children-innocent little have a child in danger. All over South babies and innocent little girls. How India there are men and women on the are they to be reached?

watch for such children. Any price The path is all untracked. Any sug- from 75 cents upward may be paid. gestions will be welcome. At the out- The sale of a child for such a purpose set we have to face strong opposition.

is illegal, but money is not passed in If Satan can hold on to these little public, and the necessary proof is un- ones for a few more years, he knows obtainable. The woman who buys the he probably has them in a special child calls her her own daughter, and sense for his own possession. Our can easily get witnesses to prove the plan is to tell everyone we can induce

PRACTICAL PRAYER FOR MISSIONS 14I

to listen about the Temple children, Temple children's nursery, if it is and about our readiness to take them found that in that particular district if they can be found. We tell our such children exist. These little ones Christians, pastors, schoolmasters, require a special sort of mothering. Bible women, workers of all sorts, our When their background is considered, servants, fellow travelers in trains, or the reason is obvious. Till such nuron the road-anyone who will listen. series are opened, we will welcome We tell our Hindu friends, men and any little child and adopt her into our women, pressing upon them the wrong family, if the missionary interested in of the whole matter. Several of our her is sure there is a real need to save children were brought to us through her from danger. Sometimes, even the intervention of Hindus. where there are no large temples, it will be found that little children are But behind all, and through all, we obtained for wrong purposes. In pray. When we hear of a child we hold North India the Society for the Proon to her by prayer. We are holding on tection of Children is at work, but in for twelve little ones now, who seem South India nothing is being done on absolutely out of reach. Three of a large scale, and there is room for all them have been already "married to who love little children to do somethe god." Will all who feel moved to thing for them. Those who are undo it pray earnestly with us for the life able to give personal care can help of these young children-such dear to find them and send them to those to little children often, that one wonders whom this special work has been anyone could have the heart to hurt given, and all can pray and help by them. that sort of sympathy which is help indeed. Our hope is that eventually each language area will have its own PRACTICAL PRAYER FOR MISSIONS * BY PROF. G. WARNECK, D.D.

Prayer is a mighty power in the concerning the power of prayer when Kingdom of God. What it has done he exorts "that, first of all; supplicain the past and is doing even now tions, prayers, intercessions, and givshall not be known in its entirety un- ing of thanks, be made," and when til that day when all secret things shall he never grows tired to beseech again be made manifest. But even now we and again in the most urgent manner see some of its power revealed in the that the brethren strive together with life and work of men who, according him in their prayers to God for him, to the standard of God, are praying as if a battle was to be fought, in men. "Behold, he prayeth," was writ- which only united prayer could give ten upon the life of Paul since the the victory.* hour of his conversion, and prayer was one of the chief characteristics In missionary labor especially we of this successful missionary. The need the strengthening which lies in apostle who humbly could say of him-. prayer. A mighty work has been put self, "I labored more abundantly than into our hands by the command of they all," surely had a high opinion Jesus to make disciples of all na- tions, and the difficulties connected * From an address delivered at the German with the fulfilling of this command, as welI as the powers opposed to it, must Student Volunteer Convention, at Halle, April bring to us such an overwhelming 29, 1905, and condensed in free translation by Rev. Louis Meyer from Allgemeine Missions- * Rom. xv :30; Eph. vi ,,8'20; Col. iV:J; I. Zeitschrift. Thess. v :25; II. Thess. iii:I.

sense of the insufficiency of all human were for the offerer of the prayer himpower that we should despair were self, presupposes maturity in the not prayer put beside, or, rather, be- Christian life, especially in Christian fore, the work. Missionary labor love, which gives a "priestly" heart. I must lead to prayer, and prayer for can intercede only for that which I missions must upbear the work, if it really love. That the name of God be is to be successfuL Thus it becomes glorified, His Kingdom be set up, His a question of the highest practical im- will be done, I can ask only when I portance. What must be the character- desire with all my heart to see these istics of that prayer for missions which things done. Likewise, missionary shall make the labor fruitful? work must interest me personally, yea, must be loved by me with all my heart, I. Who Should Pray for Missions? before I can have a true desire for prayer for it. Prayer for missions 1. Not everyone can be asked to can not be forced by general exhortapray for missions. It is much more tions; it is born when increasing madifficult to pray for missions than to turity in Christian life gives us a contribute to their support. Jesus "priestly" heart. asked the "disciples" to pray the Lord of the harvest for laborers, and Paul 3. Prayer for missions can be fruitbesought the prayers of the "breth- ful only when we have some knowlren." "Disciples" are followers, lov- edge of the missionary work. Many ers, and imitators of Jesus; and the prayers, not only those for missions. "brethren" were' they who had faith are too general and too c;olorless, tho in the Lord Jesus Christ as their Sa- they may be quite long. Moody tells vior, and had received the spirit of the story of a plain woman who in a adoption, whereby they cry, Abba, meeting interrupted the long prayer Father, who had communion one with of a man with the words: "Ask for the other, and on account of this com- something." Who prays truly must munion took a lively and hearty in- ask for something: that is a simple terest in Paul's labors in behalf of the truth which is often forgotten. If we Kingdom of God, and whose hearts desire to pray really for missions we were stirred by his appeals for their must not only have some general prayers. Such men, who have ex- knowledge of the work, but also some perienced the mercy of God in Jesus special knowledge, so that we know Christ, and who in their prayers enter what is needed and can remember the holy place, are ready to pray for certain needs, certain necessities, and missions. You can not pray for mis- certain persons. Such knowledge ensions except you lead a life of prayer, ables us to make our prayers pointed. and you can live a life of prayer only Thus Paul exhorts "that, first of all, when you have arrived at a life of supplications, prayers, intercessions. communion with God. The aged and giving of thanks be made for all Blumhardt once said: "How difficult it men," and then he specializes "for is to lead such a life that our Father kings and for all that are in authority," in heaven says of us, 'Behold, he pray- and explains what should be asked for eth,' as it was said of Cornelius and them. A Christi'an familiar with mis- Pau1." The testimony of that man of sionary work will not limit himself to God should drive us again and again "kings and all that are in authority," to request: "Lord, teach us to pray." but he will choose a certain Christian or heathen government whose conduct 2. Prayer for missions is interces- at present is important. In like mansory prayer, and prayer for ourselves ner he will not pray for missionaries is without doubt much easier than in general only, but for certain perprayer for others. An intercessory sons, known to him personally, or prayer which pleads in behalf of from reports, and specify their needs. others so earnestly and gladly as if it

PRAYER FOR MISSIONS

Paul asked, " Strive together with me (a) Ve can not create these men in your prayers to God for me," and and women. God must give them. modern missionaries frequently repeat the request. A mighty strength Jesus spent "all night in prayer to is given by the consciousness: "Some God" before he chose the twelve. His one is praying for me/' and it is a disciples were told to pray the Lord of great comfort to the endangered and the harvest that He send forth labortempted lonely missionary that he ers. The apostles' prayer, "Thou, knows he is personally remembered in Lord, . . . shew whether of these prayer. The more we pray for a man two thou hast chosen." And the whom we know, and for special cases Church that was at Antioch prayed with which we are familiar, the more that the Holy Spirit separate the right serious, importunate, urgent, and, men for the first great missionary therefore, effective becomes our journey. Our attention is here called prayer for missions. But, thus, we to the fact that prayer for missions have already entered upon the discus- should not have reference to the num- sion of the second point: ber of laborers only. We have cer- II. The Content. of PrlQ"er for Minion. tainly a right-yea, rather a duty-to pray that the number of laborers be According to Paul, who said, "In made proportionate to the greatness everything by prayer and supplication, of the harvest, but we must be care- with thanksgiving, let your request be ful that it may not look as if we think made known unto God," everything that numb'ers are of greatest impor- which causes care or calls for thanks- tance. In the vineyard of the Lord giving, in the missionary life at home the quantity is less important than as well as upon the fields of mission- the quality. We need more laborers ary effort, should be remembered in in many fields, but it is more impor- our prayers for missions. However, tant that we pray for men who are there are certain principal things qualified through a deep spiritual life, which should form the basis of our are possessed of great learning, and prayers for missions, and to these we are born leaders of men.

must limit ourselves. We find them Prayer for native helpers is becom- if we study the example of Jesus, who ing of greater importance as the mis- commanded missionary effort to com- sionary work extends further and mence, and of Paul, the greatest mis- further. The Native Christian Church sionary of all times. In the prayers must be educated until she becomes of these two I find five principal independent. Thus we must pray for things, which should be remembered the giving of native laborers of per"

in a prayer for missions: The laborers, sonal faith and spiritual experience, the native Christians, the govern- together with moral firmness, who are.

ments of the missionary fields, the op_· so confirmed in their knowledge and.

ponents of missionary work, and clearness of the Christian religion that thanksgiving. they are able to be teachers and shep- I. The laborers. To these belong herds of their countrymen.

the white missionaries, the native The missionary leaders at home helpers, the leaders of the work, and should not be forgotten in the prayer the bearers of the missionary life at for missions.. The men should be home. The double request 'should be remembered ·who have so great re- for the sending and for the uphold- sponsibility, since their wisdom, en- ing of the laborers. The question of ergy, ability of organization and of laborers is the vital question of mis- government, and the measure of per- sionary effort, and on the laborers, to sonal confidence which they possess, a great extent, depends the success of have so much to do with the efficiency the work. of the work abroad and with the will-

ing, strong support of the work at 2. Next to the laborers sent out home. from the home countries, the native Christians form the principal subject The Church at home should be re- of prayer for missions, and I am membered. The more instructed con- afraid that the importance of this subcerning missionary work her congre- ject is not yet known to the friends of gations are, the more they give and missions. Study the numerous interpray. The Church at home carries cessory prayers of Paul for missions, the whole missionary work. She fur- and you will find that he prays not nishes the missionaries and the means for the heathen, but for those already for their support. Thus, prayer should converted from heathenism; not for be made that she be kept in the love the conversion of the heathen, but for of missionary effort, and that her readi- the strengthening of native Christians. ness to give increase as the work He had a twofold reason for this. progresses. Her pastors also should First, he knew from his own experibe remembered in the prayer for mis- ence that in the young converts the sions, for upon them depends, to a very good work has only commenced, so great extent, the existence of the mis- that they are still babes in Christ, and sionary spirit in the congregations. that in the midst of heathen surround- ings they are exposed to strong temp- (b) In our discussion of the prayer tations. Second, he had learned how for the sending of the laborers, we much depended on their word of tesnecessarily touched frequently the timony concerning their faith and on prayer for the upholding of the la- their consistent walk and conversaborers. These things can not be clearly tion, and he knew that their labors separated. Yet a few words are would contribute to the spread of the necessary concerning the intercessory Gospel more, perhaps, than those of prayer for missionaries. the missionaries sent from the home land. Upon four things Paul lays the most stress: First, there should be asked Spreading tne Gospel in enlarged boldness, which can not be shaken by measure through native Christians, all sufferings and temptations of mis- and more through the congregations sionary life.* Second, prayer should formed by them, than by paid native be made that unto the missionaries teachers, pastors, and lay missionaries, be opened a door of utterance, so that is to be devoutly desired and to be the word of the Lord may have free earnestly prayed for. The greatest tescourse and be glorified in the lands timony to the grand success of the and hearts of heathens.t Third, Paul missionary labors of the apostles is asked that prayer be made that he and that they had founded a Church which his fellow missionaries give no offense was able to extend even when the diin anything, that the ministry be not rect sending of missionaries· ceased blamed, and that in all things pertain- toward the middle of the second cening to Christian character they might tury. This was possible because conapprove themselves as the ministers of God.* Fourth, he beseeches Cor- gregations of Christians existed who inthians, Romans, Thessalonians, and other brethren to pray that he be pre- not only preached, but lived, the Gosserved by the hand of God in all troubles and personal difficulties which pel, and who were strictly separated were caused by unbelievers and by evil from everything heathenish, and, in men.'IT All these supplications have the purpose of aiding the missionaries brotherly love and Christian charity to bring forth fruit, and fruit that and benevolence, bore testimony to shall remain. Christ patient admidst sufferings and persecutions. • See Actsiv: 2!J and Eph. vi: 19. t See CoI.iv: 3 and II Thess. iii. ~ See II. Cor. vi: 3-10. , See II. Cor. Two things Paul asked in his prayi:812: Rom.xv:31: II. Thess.lii:2: Acts iv:24, pp.: xii: 5. ers for the native Christians and their congregations. First, he asked that

Ig06] PR'ACTICAL PRAYER FOR MISSIONS

prayers shall be acceptable unto Him. insidiously and spread calumnies with- they might grow in the knowledge of out number; abroad their evil life counterworks the preaching of the the Lord and in love to Him.* Sec- ond, he prayed that their walk should Gospel directly. Selfishness is a charbe worthy of their calling.t acteristic of our commercial and po- 3. The third principal subject men- litical relations with other nations, and tioned by Paul in 1. Tim. ii: 2, is especially with less civilized ones. And " kings and all that are in authority:" infidel literature is almost like a deluge This may surprise at first, but those tn pouring into heathendom from nomauthority control, to a certain extent, inally Christian lands. We must fight the spread of the Kingdom of God in against all these evil influences, but the world as well as the temporal well- still more must we pray for the tens being of their subjects. Therefore, of thousands who, nominally Christhey should have a prominent place in tians, live to-day in heathen lands, that the prayer for all men. All civil gov- they become converted and thus be ernment Paul would include in his pe- made friends of the missionary work. titions, the Christian as well as the 5. One most important thing is s~ill heathen. He would not pray that they to be added into the prayer for mIsmay use their worldly power for the sions-thanksgiving. All prayers of spread of the Christian religion, but Paul commence with that. He has that they permit their subjects, espe- much to ask, to exhort, to denounce cially those who are followers of and reprove, but first he gives thanks. Christ, to live a quiet and peaceable Thanksgiving keeps from being overlife. What an onward march of the come by the heavy burden, and it gives Gospel we may look for when those in wings to prayer. . Thanksgiving for authority will grant religious liberty the good things which we see in and equality to all their subjects! others, preserves from critical one- What an influence prayer for kings sidedness, and takes the sting from the and all that are in authority should ex- reproof. Thanksgiving strengthens ert in times of war and of rumors of faith, and is the key to new benevolent war! acts of God; for " Whoso offereth the 4. But the opponents of missionat:y sacrifice of thanksgiving glorifieth effort should not be forgotten in our prayers for missions. Pa.u~ speaks of . me and prepareth a way that I may shew him the salvation of God" (Ps. them in many places.:!: Llvmg men at 1:23,R.V.,margin). And for what does home and abroad are the great instru- Paul give thanks? For the faith of ments of the spread of the Gospel, and the Romans; for the faith and love of living men at home and abroad are the Ephesians; for the faith, and labor greater hindrance to it than all resistance which is natural under the of love, and patience of hope o~ t~e circumstances. If heathen oppose the Thessalonians; for the fellowship m Gospel, we need not be surprised, f~r the Gospel with the Philippians; for they know not what they do. But If the grace of God, for increa&e of all knowledge, for the charity, given to Christians oppose missionary effort we face an unnatural thing which is the Corinthians by Jesus Christ. worse than all that Paul suffered from Missionary work needs laborers and contributors, but it needs praying' his opposers. The direct and indi:ect friends most; praying friends whose oppositions to missions by nommal Christians is the greatest modern intercessory prayers are unceasing, hindrance to the success of missionary are based upon faith, and thus reach effort. At home they attack the work God. God grant us an increase of our faith. He teaches us to pray in the * Eph. ;:16'23: Phil. ;:9'13: Col. ;:9, II•• t Phil. ;:1 0, ff.; Col. i:10; II. Thess. ""; secret closet, by twos and threes, and in the solemn assembly of the congre- *t iii i . Cor. XVi:9 j Rom. xv :31; II. Thess. iii!2; gation, in such a manner that our etc.

EDITORIALS

THE PRINTED WORD OF GOD ance has been made by the Pope of The celebration of a centurv of the Rome. For centuries the Papal history of Bible societies, has called attention anew to the remarkable Church has opposed putting the progress made in the translation circ,ulation, and diffusion of Holy Scriptures into the hands of the SCrIpture, and especially in their comparative cheapness. common people, on the ground that In the first year of the British common folk are incapable of readand Foreign Bible Society the issue did not exceed 5,000 copies; a ing the Scriptures with true insight, century later it reached nearly 6,000,000. The American Bible So- and need, therefore, the priests of the ciety, which began with an annual issue of 6,000, now puts infallible Church as interpreters. For forth 2,000,000. The National Bible Society of Scotland sends out some thirty or forty years and pre- 1,000,000 more. The aggregate from the~e ~hree societies is 9,000,000 eminently since Victor Emmanuel caples ill a year, and nearly 300,000,- 000 copies during the century. Some entered Rome in 1870, and the seventy auxiliaries and nearly half a hundred other. organizations help to temporal scepter fell from the hands multiply Bibles to over 10,000,000 annually. of the. POl?e, t~ere has been a change Some facts, however, are more of pohcy ill thlS matter, as is noticeremarkable than this aggregate output, such as the interest awa- able in a French edition of the Goskened by the Scriptures in heathen lands, as among the Baganda. The pels, by Henri Laserre, issued unstory of the last twenty years in Uganda is one of the most remark- der the rseapnrcitniotinngofofththeeAwrhchobleisNheop~ able ever written. The native and the Christians have built 600 churches at their own cost. Tens of thou- Testament by instalments in an sands have bought copies of the Word of God, and hundreds of Italian newspaper. Excellent transteachers and missionaries have been raised up from the leading men and lations and explanations of the Goswomen of the kingdom, even including the royal family. Perhaps even pel in the Italian language are also more remarkable than this are the vast numbers of "readers," so- bein~ printed nowadays by the aucalled, who have shown such eagerness to pursue the Scriptures that thOrIty of the St. Jerome Associagreat "reading houses" have been built, all through the kingdom, in tion. It has recently become known which people might go to learn to read the Bible, as many as 40,000 that the translator of these works having gathered in different places at a single hour of the day. was Professor Cleventi, and the Meanwhile a remarkable utter- commentator Father Genochi. Soon after the present Pope entered upon his office, these two scholars were received at the Vatican, and when they requested the Pontiff to bestow his blessing on the new work, he answered: Gladly do I give my blessing and that with both hands and with a fun' heart for I do not doubt that this work win produce the richest fruit and is already blessed by God. The more we read the Gospels the strange:- . our faith becomes. The Gospels are WrItmgs that are valuable for every- ~ody and under all circumstances. I have Itved among the common people, and know what they want and what pleases them. Tell them the simple Bible stories and you will have attentive listeners and' effect blessed results. Your purpose is to spread the Gospels. You are doing a noble work. Sot;Ie p~ople think that the peasants, with theIr pIam, every-day w:ay of thinking, would not. p~ofi~ by the readmg of the Scriptures.

ThIS IS mcorrect. The average peasant is a shrewder thinker than we may suspect, and knows how to draw the correct lessons from the Scriptures,often even better than many of the preachers. No matter how been given to the public. She many prayer-books and books of devotion writes: there may be for the priests, none is better than the Gospels. This is an unsurpassed . Matthew Wellington was one of the book of devotion, the true bread of life. I grant an especial apostolic blessing upon all SIX boys from Nasik who came over from those who preach the Gospel,who hear and read it, whether on a Sunday or a week- India to help find David Livingstone in day. I bestow my blessing on all the members of the St. Jerome Society and all who Africa. He is still alive, a hale and cooperate in the sacred work of spreading the Gospel. hearty man, probably between fifty and The Reformation, one of the most sixty years of age. He is an overseer in pronounced Protestant journals of government employment, in the Public Germany, comments: Works Department. I have known him No Roman ecclesiastic has ever before spoken such words. If we consider the since r885, and his daughter Florence is pious and evangelical notes that have been added to this popular edition of the Bible, a good girl-a teacher in our C. M. S. we must recognize the fact that a new influence is at work in the Roman Catholic school on the mainland, Freretown. One Church. Not a few priests in Italy seriously doubt the wisdom of the new policy in son, Henry, the oldest, is no good but spreading the Scriptures among the com- !ll0~ people. They refrain from participat- John, the younger, is a steady lad. Ruth, 111g 111 the papal blessing that has been pronounced on the venture, and, in consequence, th.e mother, is a capable woman, a good there are many thousand copies of the cheap Gospel editions left unsold. But fully wife and mother. 250,000 have been sold. A new era has been M~tthew, . one Sunday morning after inaugurated since the day when a Protestant missionary reported that he had exam- serVice, came and told me about the ined the book-stores in fifty Italian cities, and found only one copy of the Bible com- star~ing a~d the jour~e~; the meeting and plete-and that in ten folio volumes-and one copy of the four Gospels. servlllg his master, Llvlllgstone; his won- Let us hope that the gift of the derful knowledge of country and people Written Word to the common people may at last bring light to their and languages. He spoke of his weariminds and life to their hearts, so as to drive out superstition and form- ness of body sometimes, and his trouble alism, and bring in their stead the to get food for the p<?rt~rs of his camp. knowledge of God and the power pH~ree, dwelt on the missIOnary's upright of the Spirit. clean life, his keeping the Sabbath ONE OF LIVINGSTONE'S BODYGUARD with prayer and reading with his mHen~ and his feast at Christmas for them. A letter to the editor, recently re- told of Livingstone's wtoeatkhneesvserayndladset atha~ ceived from Mrs. J. A. Bailey, of the after journeying up C. M. S. agency, Mombasa, British long as he could ride a donkey or walk. 1 East Africa, gives some interesting details in regard to the last sickness Matt~ew then described graphically the of David Livingstone and the men who bore his body to the coast. Mrs. embalmmg and added the information Taylor was led to write through reading in the "New Acts of the that for fourteen days the body lay in Apostles" the account of Livingstone's body-guard. It occurred to the sun, then it was turned over and exher that she might see "Matthew," and ask him a few details of that posed for another fourteen days. He wonderful journey which had never also told what I have never heard be- fore: that the legs were doubled up from the knee to the body to make the burden less like a corpse in carrying it across cou.ntry.. Thi.s shows the ingenuity of the natIve. mmd m an emergency. The heart and viscera were all buried.

The chief thought in the boys' minds was to do everything according to their ?rders at .N a~ik, from the Royal Geograph- Ical Society s letter: "Bring him or fin~ him, alive or dead, to the coast."

This was their duty, and they stuck to the letter of the di rections.

Matthew described the first coffin made at Bagamoyo, on the coast of the French m!ssion, apd then, so natural to a native mmd, spoke of the glory of a coffin of lead or tin, and the outer wooden one with brass handles, at the Consulate of Zanzibar. He said that Jacob was a clever, intelligent boy, more so than any of the others, and no one grudged him the honor of the journey to England. He was aft.erward a teacher for the C. M. S. for a time, but is now dead.

Matthew has lived in Mombasa or Freretown ever since. He told me all these details in Terarhili, as I felt I sho,uld get the facts more fully in a native language than in English.

MISSIONARY

AMERICA not settled here permanently, but the vast majority have done so. If the Day of Prayer for the ·Student. census taker of 1900 had destroyed everyone whom he enumerated in John R. Mott and Karl Fries have the New England States, New York, sent out, in behalf of the general com- New Jersey, and Pennsylvania, the mittee of the World's Student Chris- total immigration noted above would tian Federation, a call to observe have repeopled these states and Ne- Sunday, February II, 1906, as the vada besides. It could have put two Universal Day of Prayer for Students. people for everyone found in 1900 The Federation unites all the Chris- in the nine South Atlantic States tian student movements of the world, from Delaware to Florida, and 5 for and through them embraces Christian everyone found in the 1I Rocky unions and associations of students Mountain and Pacific Coast States in nearly two thousand universities, and Territories, with Alaska and colleges, and higher schools, and has Hawaii added. It has included more a membership of over one hundred people than dwelt in the whole and five thousand students and profes- United Kingdom of Great Britain sors. It has become the exponent of and Ireland in 1820, when our statisthe voluntary Christian forces of the tics began, and almost as many as students of all lands and raCes. were in the whole United States in 1850 (23,191,876).-SAMUEL Mc- A Splendid Record for the Y. M. C. A. LANAHAN.

These are the opening words in From Whence the Immigrant. Come Association Men for January: "Sixty cents a week measured the During the year 1905, according financial output, and twelve men the toO the annual report of the Commisnumerical strength of the Young sioner Qf Emigration, the total Men's Christian Association sixty- number of alien arrivals was 1,026,- two years ago. At the close of 1905, 499, grQuped in 4 grand divisions, in North America alone, the records as follows: Slavic, 384,679; Teushow a weekly expenditure of more tonic, 221,019; Iberic, 213,801, and than $IIO,OOO, or $7,000,000 yearly, Keltic, 121,218. The Mongolic might contributed by the 400,000 members, also be added, with 17,921 represenand those who stand back of their tations. Here, certainly, is abundorganizations; many of these and of ance Qf material upon which to exthe 300,000 more members in 39 pend all the home missionary wisdom countries, in the spirit of the humble and zeal which our churches can London clerk, who was laid away in muster. This is the task on hand in St. Paul's Cathedral a few weeks a single city: Out of 59,196 chilago, have been "willing to make a dren born in New York last year, sacrifice" and carry the load of other Germans had 2,396, Irish 3,880, men. Italians II,298, and Jews 16,610.

.. The Greatest Migration in History ..

The greatest migration of people A Japanese Church by the Golden Gate in historic times has taken place within the memory of persons now The first Japanese Congregational living. Its principal goal has been Church in America was organized the United States. In the years of by council in San Francisco, Novemrecorded immigration, from 1820 to ber 13th. Especially timely and help- 1903, 21,092,614 have come, and ful was the presence of Rev. H. more than one-half of them ( II,- Kozaki, president of the Association 395,141) since 1880. Everyone has of Kumi-ai churches in Japan. The services of organization and recogni-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

tion were partly in English and part- Jewish Mission of the M. E. Church (South) ly in Japanese. Dr. J. K. McLean was moderator of the council, pre- After two years of tentative itinsided over the details of organization, erant missionary work among the and welcomed the new church. Pray- Jews in the Southern States, the ers were offered by Dr. Pond in Board of the M. E. Church South English and Mr. Kozaki in Japanese. has decided that headquarters for Five of the new members united on the mission should be established in confession and were baptized by Mr. Atlanta, Ga. The North Georgia Kozaki. The others brought letters- and the South Georgia Conference four from Bethany Church, San Boards of Missions have cheerfully Francisco, the rest from Congrega- appropriated money to pay the rent tional churches in Japan. The Lord's and other necessary expenses. Rev. Supper was presided over by the two Magath, the missionary in charge, Japanese pastors, Mr. Kozaki, of reports many open doors and friend- Tokyo, and Mr. Okubo, of Oakland. ly welcomes among the Jews, and The benediction was pronounced by he is greatly encouraged by a numthe Chinese pastor, Mr. Jee Gam. ber of conversions.

The new church starts off with The Moravian Mission in Labrador 20 members, excellent leaders, and a great opportunity. San· Francisco The Governor of Newfoundland, has about 10,000 Japanese, including Sir William MacGregor, recently 500 or 600 families, and in the State visited the Moravian stations on the about 60,000. The stream of immi- Labrador coast and highly comgration is continuous. Many are to mended the self-sacrificing life and be permanent residents; many are al- effective labors of the missionaries ready real or nominal Christians. at Uviluktok. Zechariah, the chid There are 2 other Japanese churches Eskimo, responded to an address by in San Francisco-a Presbyterian the governor as follows: and a Methodist. All the Innuit know how much they Japanese Studying Theology in America have to be grateful to the missionary for. They can not show this in their faces, The statement is made, and seems but they can show it in their hearts. to be authentic, that at least 40 J ap- They are grateful because they have been anese students are to be found in told the Gospel and to worship God in various divinity schools in the United the heart. They are glad to know that States, of whom 9 are taking a Jesus Christ died to save them from all theological course in Union Semi- sin. They are very glad to see all the nary, in New York City; a larger people of the Coast of Labrador are number than the Doshisha holds, the brothers and sisters to the Eskimos. They Meiji-Gakuin, or any other "school are very thankful in the name of the of the prophets" in Japan. Lord to know that all can be brought safely and taught by the Lord. What Women are Doing for Missions Zechariah displayed very consid- The Woman's Foreign Missionary erable emotion during his speech, Society of the Methodist Episcopal and tears were in the eyes of many Church passed the half-million mark of the Eskimos. .The whole congresome time since, and appropriated gation at the close rose and spon- $542,779 for the current year. Last taneously broke out singing "God year the Congregational women add- Save the King," Ambrose, the Esed no less than $271,408 to the in- kimo organist, accompanying. come of the American Board. Isolation in Arctic Missions Some idea of how much the mis- sionaries of the C. M. S. on Black- lead Island. Cumberland Sound. are shut off from the outside world may be gathered from the fact that a let-

ter sent to Rev. E. J. Peck in Sep- sions in entirely new regions. They tember, 1903, has just been received have also decided: by him. It was a year after his daughter's death before he learned 1. That pioneering work among the unthe sad news. A fellow missionary evangelized peoples by means of the who carried the tidings from Eng- Arthington bequest shall at present be land was obliged to spend the winter limited to the further maintenance and deat Kikkerton, and passed through velopment of the Awemba Mission in much privation and many perils be- Central Africa, which was commenced by fore reaching the mission station. a generous gift from the late Mr. Arth- Mr. Peck in the meantime was with- ington and has been entirely maintained out much-needed supplies all winter. since then by that gift; the establishment The work is prospering, the New of a new station among the Matebele, and Testament is translated into the the development of the work in the Westlanguage, and Eskimos are being ern District of the New Guinea Mission. trained for native agents. 2. That half the residue of the amount Hindu Coolies in British Guiana annually available for expenditure be de- voted to the further development of gen- We little apprehend how widely eral mission work in such districts of the the system is in vogue of importing India and China missions, not exceeding laborers . from the Orient to serve 3 in each field, as may be selected because for a term of years in a state of the need and the promise seem greatest. semi-slavery, with China and India the source of supply. These toilers 3. That the other half of the money are found in Trinidad to the number available be expended mainly in India and of 90,000, and of 120,000 in Brit~sh China, and be devoted to the erection and Guiana. For years the Canadlan maintenance of mission hospitals and the Presbyterian Church has made these support of medical missionaries and medthe objects of toil and prayer, and ical evangelists; to educational work,- has been able to gather upward of special attention being given to that which 1,000 into Church fellowship, and relates to training of Christian workers in 3,700 into Sunday-schools. The its various branches; and to the producchurch-members contributed $6,630 tion of Christian literature. last year, or at the rate of $6.53 per member. The Centennial Bible Fund EUROPE It was indeed a great achievement when $1,500,000 were secured for the Use To Be Made of the Arthington Fund British Foreign Bible Society in con- It is fully expected the London Society's share of this great gift will nection with its IOoth anniversary. not fall short of $1,500,000. The And it is interesting to note how whole of this sum, it will be remembered, has to be spent within a period world-wide was the response to the of twenty-five years. It is reckoned call for gifts. The substance of the that, spending interest and capital together, this will put at the society's facts is contained in this quotation disposal an annual income of $85,000 from The Bible in the World: or $90,000 throughout the twentyfive years. The committee in charge Thus, for instance, £12,000 was sent by have decided to base any extension British North. America, £6,600 came from of work which the society may un- Continental Europe, £4,000 from India. dertake by means of the Arthington £5.500 from South Africa, £3,500 from Trust on existing missions of the so- New Zealand, £3,600 from Australia, £740 ciety, rather than to undertake mis- from Egypt, 1:720 from Russia, £6 from Japan, and £1,100 from China. The great bulk of the fund, as much as £220,000, came from England and Wales. Among the most striking contributions to the fund have been one gift of £10,000, one anony- mous gift of £3,000, one gift of 2,500 guin- eas, one of £2,500, five of 2,000 guineas (one of which was anonymous), one anonymous gift of £2,000, thirteen gifts of 1,000 guineas (two anonymous), and ten of £1,000 (four anonymous). By far the greater part of the fund, howeyer, has been raised by comparatively small gifts. often from poor people. The smallest separate contribution acknowledged at the

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

BiLle House was 10d. from a domestic which will reach the medical district servant. of Pera in time for an emergency. Another singular feature of the same A Student MissiollAQ' Campaign situation is the lack of nurses. Many and many a patient in serious dis- This campaign is an annual enter- ease suffers and perhaps dies simply prise of the Student Volunteer Mis- because a nurse willing and able to sionary Union, which, since its for- carry out the doctor's instructions mation in 1892, has seen 1,050 of its can not be found. members, men and women, go out as missionaries; 1,200 more are now The Turk accepts this situation as preparing for the foreign service, of a predestined affliction. It has rewhom 200 have joined during the mained for Americans to try to rempast twelve months. The campaign edy the scarcity of nurses. The is an effort to quicken interest and, American Hospital and Training if possible, secure missionary candi- School for Nurses in Constantinople dates among the members of the has been incorporated under the C. E. and kindred societies, irrespec- laws of the State of New York. tive of denomination, and with the William Ives Washburn is presipurpose of strengthening the effective dent of the board of directors; Rev. force of existing missionary societies. Dr. George Washburn; late presi- dent of Robert College, is vice-pres- Gossner Missionary Society ident.

In the sixty-fourth year of its ex- This Hospital and School for istence the Gossner Missionary So- Nurses will be located in a part of ciety, in Germany known as "Ber- Constantinople far from the district lin II," reported 5,252 baptisms of where doctors most congregate, and heathen. The number of baptized its work is already cut out for it. Kols of Chota Nagpur, in India, for The enterprise is certain to render among them the society chiefly notable service to humanity from the works, was 64,145 at the end of 1904, start, if the modest support needed while there were 18,000 candidates to put it into operation is forthfor baptism (inquirers). The native coming. Christians under the care of this society are very liberal givers and The Turk Hindering the Word are filled with· missionary zeal, so that they themselves spread the A correspondent of the London Gospel among their heathen neigh- Times reports that for many months bors. the British and Foreign Bible Society has had reason to complain of the Nurses for Constantinople hindrances which are placed in the way of its work by local officials in A feature of social organization in various parts of Turkey. Its colpor- Constantinople is the host of physi- teurs have been prevented from gocians inhabiting the upper part of ing about their work in Monastir, Pera, the European district of the Mosul, Bagdad, and many other city. Medicine appears to be the places. The worst casces have oconly career open to educated young curred at Castamuni and Scutari, in men in that carefully restricted Albania, where the colporteurs have country, and Pera is the only place been kept waiting six months and where a thoroughly ambitious or more for the renewal of their lieven self-respecting physician can cences, without which they can not engage in general practise. Conse- travel. The British Embassy has quently, other districts of the city made frequent representations on this are left to chance practitioners or to subject; but as soon as one difficulty their ingenuity in devising substi- has been settled another has arisen, tutes for the forbidden telephone, until it would seem as if the Turkish The Jubilee of Methodist Missions in India government had made· up its mind to cripple the activity of the society. It is fifty years since Dr. William In reply to the latest representations Butler entered India as the first of the embassy, the Porte has ac- Methodist Episcopal missionary. knowledged that the colportage of The work has since grown to vast the Scriptures ought to be freely proportions, with five missionary permitted, but claims the right to re- bishops in charge, nearly 250 misfuse to allow it in towns and districts sionaries, and 3,000 native helpers. where the circumstances are excep- These have gathered over 150,000 tional, and insists that every colpor- converts, and have established teur shall find a resident in the lo- schools, colleges, theological semcality to go bail for his good be- inaries, hospitals, and orphanages. It havior. The Bible Society objects to is fitting that this semicentennial these restrictions, especially to the should be widely observed, and a last. great celebration is planned for both America and India. The last Sun- Robert College Prospering day of May is designated as a day for addresses on the subject and of- This famous institution upon the ferings in support of the work. Bosphorus, a splendid monument to the foresight, zeal, and enterprize of Christian Growth in South India Cyrus Hamlin, has recently completed its forty-second year (having "We publish," says The Harvest been founded in 1863) with an en- Field of Bangalore, "the annual starollment of 342 students, represent- tistical returns of the missionary ing no less than 15 races. Ten of bodies comprised in the South Inthe students were Turks, of whom 2 dian Missionary Association. The were withdrawn by command of the growth under almost every head Sultan. The Armenians, Bulgarians, which the figures reveal will, we are and Greeks have each a Y. M. C. A. sure, bring encouragement to all For new buildings, etc., $200,000 those who look for the Kingdom of have been received within a twelve- God in South India. There is an month, and President Washburn is in increase of 202 in the number of this country endeavoring to add yet evangelists and catechists and of other large sums to its resources. more than 800 in the number of Christian teachers. ASIA " We record the following in- The First Congregational Assembly in India creases in South India for the year The churches of the London Mis- H)o4: sionary Society and the American Board of South India and Ceylon Communicants ………… Increase, 9,487 have recently held their first gen- Baptized adherents (includeral assembly. This follows a similar union among Presbyterian mis- ing communicants)….. "29,051 sions. The assembly represented Unbaptized adherents …. " 10,567 132 Indian Christians reclaimed from idolatry. The Protestant Total Christian community " 39,618 Christians of Jaffna, Ceylon, num- A comparison of the returns for 1904 with those for 1903 shows that ber 4,500, and those of the Madura of the total increase of 9A87 in the Mission of the American Board number of communicants, 8,934 are about 18,500. This new step toward to be credited to 6 missions." union is another indication of the direction in which Christians are The Worth of Educational Missions moving. A suggestive record given in the Indian Witness by a missionary who writes of 5 " cases" met with during a recent tour in a North India mis- sion. Space compels us to note only

19<J6] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE IS3

one or two salient fea,tures of each that the British government stands case. (1) A Brahman Sadhu, edu– sponsor for their religion. Previous cated in a mission school, a lawyer legislation of a similar sort has al- for fifteen years, disgusted with the ready produced evil results.

world and with Hinduism, wants to Baptist Success in Burma live with Christians to learn of Christ. (2) A Mohammedan of The Burma Baptist Mission, which good position, convinced of the truth has just completed its 40th year, has of Christianity and associates with done useful work during the past Christians, a serious" inquirer." (3) year. Among other items of inter- A young Banya, educated in an "un- est, the conference of misisonaries promising" mission 8<:hool, resolved voted to raise a fund for the erecwhile there to' be a Christian, now, tion of a memorial building in the Baptist college compound in memory years after, has been baptized. (4) of the late Dr. Cushing, who was A young Khatri, educated in a mis- president of the college for ten years. sion school, but received apparently The amount needed is Rs. SO,ooo, no conviction there, afterward met which is expected to be subscribed godly laymen who convinced him. during the year. The conference On speaking somewhat timidly to his also voted to ask for 27 new workers wife, she told him that she (edu- for Burma. There are now 80S cated herself in a mission school) Baptist churches in the province, with knew Christianity ·to be true, and a membership of upward of S2,000. agreed to be baptized with him. (S) These maintain 606 schools, and dur- An inquirer, son of a teacher in a ing the year just closed contributed mission school, educated in it him- over Rs. 3,800,000 for religious and self: Do not the facts show some- educational purposes. thing of what the educational missionary is doing.-C. M. S. lntelli- What a Bible Did in Burma gencer.

The Harvest Gathered by One Societ;r A man in Burma possessed a copy of the Psalms in Burmese which had A century ago the Church Mis- been left behind by a traveler. Besionary Society (now the largest in fore he had finished reading the book the world) was just entering upon he resolved to cast away his idols. work in India, but now is able to For twenty years he worshiped the report 164,300 Christian adherents. eternal God revealed to him in the And yet "these are few compared Psalms, using. the fifty-first Psalm with India's 300,000,000, the majority as a daily prayer. Then a missionof whom are steeped in superstition." ary appeared on the scene and gave The Britiah Government and Buddhism in him a copy of the New Testament. The story of salvation through Jesus . Ceylon Christ brought great joy to his heart, and he said: "For twenty Ceylon missionaries are endeavor~ years I walked by starlight; now I ing to bring about a defeat of the see the sun." British ordinance which appoints a government officer to assist Bud- China's Firat Great Railway dhist committees to manage temple funds and properties. The purpose The first railway to traverse a is to secure honest administration, long distance in the Celestial Em- but the missionaries well point. out pireis the nearly completed road that the practical effect will be to mix between Peking and Hankow to up the British officials with matters the south, a distance of 7S4~ miles.

of temple worship, and the law will be Trains, indeed, are ruonig, but gen- construed by Buddhists to mean eral travel is not yet encouraged.

The long bridge over the Yellow some of the Christians for the better ob- River, the principal difficulty of con- servance of the Lord's Day, we have had struction, is not yet finished, tho some handsome tablets made, with gilded it is open to trains. It is 10,827 characters on black lacquer; those for feet long, with 102 spans, and is 19.68 " cash" shops or banks with a double infeet above the water. The river in scription, namely, on one side, "To-morflood time, however, may rise 13 row is Sunday, no business will be feet above its ordinary level, tho it is. done"; and on the other, "To-day is 2 miles wide at the place where the Sunday, no business will be done." Those bridge is. Moreover, the 40-feet for ordinary houses of business with the screw piles on which the bridge rests latter inscription only. These tablets are do not by any means penetrate to the to be presented to all Christians and rock through the river silt. There- catechumens who will undertake to stop fore, the solidity and permanence of all business on Sunday, and announce the structure are matters of some the fact to the public. doubt. -C. M. S. Gleaner. Trains are to run from Peking to Hankow in 36 hours, and the novelty Attempts at Federation in China of night travel wiII be introduced, together with (once or twice a A movement is well under way in week) dining-cars and sleeping-cars. the Celestial Empire, which also 1;elegraph and telephone are used gives promise of success, to coin; ~9perating the road. The con- operate, especially in school work. struction has proceeded with care In Peking a Congregational pro- fessor is found teaching in a Presbyqt1d thoroughness. French is the terian seminary. In the same city a Presbyterian is teacher in the l~nguage of the time-tables, the London Society's medical school. metric is the system of weights, and In Tung-chow a Presbyterian teaches the Mexican dollar the basis of fares. in a Congregational college. In one Two cents for 3-Sths of a mile is the case, Presbyterians and Baptists first-class fare, I and 1-200th of a cent share in teaching. is the second and third-class rate for the same distance, so that to travel A Great Opportunit,r in Japan even over this unique road one do~s not need a very fat pocketbook. A Rev. J. H. Pettee has recently most comendable feature is the total written to the Congregationalist that absence of advertising signs along the the Doshisha, under its new princiway. pal, Mr. Niwa, is forging ahead in numbers and influence. With over This new railroad is of the highest 600 students this fall, the largest importance. It is the long entering number for more than ten years, and wedge of Western civilization. An with a hard-working, united band army of conquering new ideas will of teachers, it deserves the help of ride into China on the back of the those who revere the name of Neesiiron horse. ma and who believe in the power of Christian education. A Help to Sabbath.keeping Among .Chinese What a splendid thing it would be Business in China is carried on if generous, large-hearted Americans without the Sabbath rest, and Chinese would give at this juncture, as an converts are often tempted to think expression of their satisfaction over too little of the privilege and too Japan's heroic conduct ·in the peace much of the loss involved in abstain- negotiations, $100,000 to each of ing from business or work on Sun- these representative and thoroughdays. The Rev. Dr. Squibbs wrote ly worthy Christian institutions in from Mien-chuh on August 15, 1905: Japan: In order to stimulate a desire shown by The Doshlsha, at Kyoto. Kobe College, at Kobe (for girls). The Orphanage, at Okayama.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

The Y. M_ C. A (for buildings in low Christ. They belong to those various cities). who are often said to be unconvert- The list might be extended without ible-Moslems. They had been imdifficulty, hut this will do for a be- pressed first in the mission school, ginning. but had left and subsequently sank deep into sin. Now they have re- AFRICA turned after many days, ready to Britiah Influence in Egypt confess Christ, and did so publicly amid the taunts of their fellows. The Prof. H. M. Scott, of the Chicago spirit of inquiry is spreading, but the Theological Seminary, after a so- opposition is fierce. One night the journ in the land of the Nile, reports path to the mission house was that "in 1882 the English found strewn with thorns, and, as many of Egypt as Turkey is: they have made the inquirers go barefoot, the result it in twenty years what we see. Sir was a number of wounded feet.

Garnet Wolseley, General Gordon, Lord Kitchener and Lord Cramer The First Woman Graduate in Liberia were among the personalities pro- The College of West Africa, at ducing this great change. With Monrovia, Liberia, held its first comthem came the great works for irri- mencement a few months since, on gation, postal savings banks, reduc- which occasion Miss Clavender L. tion of taxes, extinctiort of slavery, Sherman was graduated, with the reformatories, asylums, hospitals, degree of Bachelor of Arts. Her measures that freed the peasantry oration on "Industrial Education the from the grip of money lenders, Hope of Lib-eria" is printed in the April number of Liberia and – West schools and all the agencies of Chris- Africa, and in form and subject-mattian civilization. In 1887, there was ter it is an admirable production. spent for education $315,000; in Miss Sherman entered the institu- 1904, this amount reached $1,020,000. tion ten years ago, when it was The Cairo tramways carry 18,957,- known as Monrovia Seminary. She 000 people a year; and Egypt ex- has passed through every grade, and ports 80,000,000 eggs annually. has the honor of receiving the first college diploma. ever granted to a The English language is spread- woman in her country. ing fast with the English 'Occupation. There are now 12,000 boys in the English schools of Cairo. Five years ago 4,000 were taking French A New Mission Steamer on the Kongo as their foreign language and one thousand English in the lower The steamer Lapsley, which was schools; now that relation is more wrecked over a year ago, has now than reversed. The same change is been replaced by another of the same going on in Syria and Palestine. A name, built in Scotland and dedibookseller in Beirut five years ago cated on December 16th. This is sold some 300 primers for English; for the use of the American Presbytethis fall he sold about 5,000. Nearly rian Mission (South), which was everyone under twenty can under- started fifteen years ago in the upstand English. The whole East is per Kongo district and now has feeling this new life in Egypt. 4,000 church-members. The money Mohammedan Converts in Algeria for the Lapsley was raised by the Sunday-school children of the South- A missionary, Miss Cox, of the ern Presbyterian Church. May the North Africa Mission, writes that vessel live long to carry the mission- five young men recently came in to aries and their message to the dark- say that they had determined to fol- skinned and unenlightened Africans.

Missionaries in the Kongo State A Call from Central Sudan For the whole of the Kongo Free Gradually the mission stations are State, with its 900,000 square miles, penetrating the great unoccupied and an estimated population of 30,- fields of Africa. Rev. F. H. Lacy, of 000,000, there are-working under the C. M. S., has recently returned eight different societies-only 190 from a tour among the Kadara and Protestant missionaries, and this Gwari tribes, the latter one of the number includes ordained men, doc- largest in northern Nigeria, and re- tors, missionaries' wives, and unmar- ports that it may be occupied at ried women. Supposing that the once. To delay is to invite Moham- 190 were distributed over the whole medan aggression and consequent State, and each had his or her own barriers to Christ. The Gwari are district, each would have a parish of industrious and skilful. They seem 4,736 square miles, with about 150,- to have no knowledge of God,but 000 souls to care for! At the same believe in spirits, good and bad, and rate, there would be 217 Christian worship their ancestors. Nothing workers for the whole of England, has been done to give them the and 30 for Scotland. Gospel, except during Mr. Lacy's brief tour. Everywhere the people The Uganda Prime Minister received the missionaries gladly, and Apolo Kagwa is Prime Minister seemed especially impressed by the of Uganda. He is a tall, powerful news of a general resurrection day. man, thirty-five years old, and is one None of them can read and their of three regents who have charge of language has not yet been reduced to the little king who some day will writing, but they wish to learn. rule over this portion of Africa. There is no obstacle to the opening When he was young he heard the of a station in their midst, except Gospel from that dauntless mission- the lack of men and money. Delay ary, "Mackay of Uganda," and since is dangerous.

then he has been a faithful Chris- A Burning Question tian. Every day he studies the Bible, has family prayer, and goes to the The British government has remissionaries for help in teaching the cently assumed the whole care of people. Only twenty-five years ago the Mission's Reserves in the Zulu he and his tribe-the Baganda- Mission, and is taxing, at an exorbiwere veritable heathen. His life is tant rate, the natives living in them.

in every way remarkable when This greatly disturbs their frknd- viewed from that standpoint. "He ly feeling for the government and built the first two-story house, he hinders all movement toward sel£- introduced sun-dried bricks, and af- support in the mission work. The terward the telephone and electric government distrusts the Ethiopian bells. He himself owns and can run movement, or a,nything which seems a sewing-machine, as well as a type- a step toward independence, and too writer, and rides a bicycle. He is in- often look jealously even upon native troducing among his people every- growth in intelligence and material thing that will help in their advance- prosperity, as tbese may lead to an ment. He has written a fairly com- increasing desire to throw off British plete history of Uganda. What a control. The missionaries have the marvel it is that such a man can be entire confidence of the government, .brought so to the front within the for they try to inculcate a spirit of score and a half years since Stanley loyalty in their converts, but the found the Baganda sunk in degrad- old question of how soon a growing ed heathenism I" youth should think and act for himself is ever present in colonial as in Christianity has caused the disap- family governments. pearance of slavery, bondage, head- hunting, cannibalism, human sacri- Kamenm Mission of the Berlin Baptists fices, barbaric punishments, feasts, The Missionary Society of the immorality, sorcery, drunkenness, German Baptists, whose headquar- and gambling, even in places where ters are in the immediate neighbor- the Dutch government has been unhood of Berlin, has decided upon a able to exterminate one or the other. forward movement into the interior … In Nias, Sumatra, and Borof its field, Kamerun, West Africa. neo, the chiefs even accept Chris- A number of missionaries, led by tianity, so that it spreads more and the experienced Kamerun mission- more through all ranks of society.

ary, Suvern, has left Berlin, and What change has been brought expected to start in December from about in the state of society need not Duala for Mushi, on the Mbam be explained in its particulars."

River, where the first station among· Among the Battas, of Sumatra, the the Bakwaks is to be opened. The government has been able to with- distance between Duala and Mushi draw its soldiers almost altogether can be covered in about twelve days. from those districts where Christian- The Rhenish Mission in Southwest Africa ity has gained the upper hand.

The reorganization of the mis- Mormons in the South Seas sionary work of the Rhenish So- The Tuamotu archipelago, in the ciety, in Southwest Africa, which South Seas, has become a possession suffered so severely on account of of the Roman Catholics and the Morthe outbreak among the Hereros, mons. Nominally these islands have proceeds slowly. Missionary Dan- been under the care of the Paris nert, of Omaruru, writes that natives Society, but for three years they continually return and submit to th<~ have been without any Protestant German government, almost 3,000 pastor, and the Protestants have having come back thus far. The practically disappeared. At Tubuai native Christians who remained in the Austral group, about 500 miles faithful are especially trusted by the south of Tahiti, Rev. Mr. Burnell, of government, and their services in the Paris Society, reports his astonbringing in the rebels are most val- ishment at finding a preacher, a uable. Many of the Christian Hereros who had joined the rebels have young man not yet ordained, enalso returned in deep repentance. gaged in a strenuous effort to build The German government gives the up a new parish in the midst of a missionaries much valuable help in considerable population of Morbringing the Gospel to the returned mons. He has already drawn about rebels. himself more than 20 Mormons, who declare their wish to obey the teach- ISLANDS OF THE SEA ings of the Gospel of Christ.

The Dutch Government and Missions * MISCELLANEOUS A remarkable testimonv to the ef- Can Christians Learn from Moslems?

ficiency of Christian n;lsslons in Mohammed's law of alms was a Dutch East India has been given by stringent and rigid one. He ordered the Dutch government in an official one-fortieth of the substance annual- memorial. It is said: "Among the ly to be given in charity (that is, half inhabitants of Nias, the Dyaks of the annual income). Everyone is Borneo, and other native races, entitled to one day's warm hospital- … See brief reference to this in }!rSS!ONARY RER ity and to three days' food and lodg- ing. This is actually practised in VIEW, I905. p. 90 7.

Cairo, with its 200,000 inhabitants. sionary societies as a great object-les- The Arab charities are like the rain son in all-round organization of efupon the just and the unjust, and do fort for the uplifting of uncivilized not always suspect imposition. The races. It was with a view to the fol- Arab considers that it really is more lowing up of Dr. Livingstone's exblessed to give than to receive, and plorations, and the claiming for Christ so the receiver confers the benefit. of the regions thus opened, that Dr. "Hear the words of Sadi, for words are aU that are left as memorials of Stewart made his first offer to the the wise man. To give peace to a Foreign Mission Committee of the single heart, hy a single act, is more Free Church of Scotland. The serithan a thousand head-bowings in ous delays occurred, and the commitprayer." tee was unable to accept the additional responsibilities, he went forward, with NOT "Likea;Mighty Army" the result that the Livingstonia Mis- The English Church Missionary sion was ultimately founded on the Society, it is reported, has sent into interdenominational basis on which it the field since last summer no less remains. than 200 missionaries, of whom 67 were new recruits, t.he rest being Rev. G. M. Bulloch. of AImora missionaries returning to their several fields of labor after furloughs. On Friday, December 1st, there This would not seem a great num- passed away at Almora, North India, ber were the reinforcements to be one of the best-known and most besent to an army engaged in a war loved of the British (L. M. S.) misbetween nations. To prosecute their sionaries, George McCullum Bulloch. work the nations charter steamships and send out not merely regiments, Born at Edinburgh on May I, 1850, but brigades and army corps. Mr. Bulloch was trained at Western Though we sing about it, it is not College, and sailed for India in Septrue that "Like a mighty army tember, 1874. For fourteen years his moves the Church of God." N ever- station was Benares, but on the retheless, as things go, this increase in the force of the British Society is tirement of the Rev. J. H. Budden, in a notable fact, and it should be rememhered that this addition is made r888, he was appointed to fill th~ in face of a deficit in the treasury of vacancy at Almora, the place with that society of over $200,ooo.-Mis- which his name will always be assosionary Herald. ciated.

OBITUARY As a missionary, there was no de- partment of the mission in which Mr. Dr. James Stewart. of Lovedale. S. Africa Bulloch did not make his influence felt; but probably the work that lay A noble leader in missionary work nearest to his own heart was the care has been called from his sphere of of the lepers in the asylum which had service in the person of Dr. James b~en built up by the efforts of his Stewart, of Lovedale, South Africa. predecessor.. .

As a missionary institute, Lovedale DONATIONS ACKNOWLEDGED -of which he was so long head-has been looked to by churches and mis- No. 339. Industrial Mission, India $1.<)0 No. 340. Industrial Mission, India 5.00 N6. 34I. Industrial Mission, India 15.00 No. 342. Industrial Mission, India 1.00 No. 343. Industrial Mission, India 15.00 THAT THEY ALL MAY BE ONE. By Amos nite purpmle of exhibiting that part R. Wells. I6mo, 209 pp. 75 cents. of the missionary enterprise which Funk & Wagnalls Co. 1905. is conducted by the non-Conformist Churches of the British Empire. It These twenty chapters are each gladly acknowledges the magnifia collection of paragraphs on Chris- cent service rendered by other tian unity. It is not meant as a con- Churches, but the limitation voluntinuous discussion, but as a series tarily adopted precludes mention of of hints, more or less connected, upon their work. The book is a very the evils of sectarian division and the brief survey of work in the fields of advantages of union. which it treats, beginning with Carey and ending with the early In these days, when the tendency of the times is in the direction of a days of 1905. Its style is interestcloser bond of fellowship between ing, its facts authentic, and, for the all disciples, we welcome any effort purpose in view, it seems to be well to promote agreement and coopera- devised. The feature of the book, tion. Whether Christians are ready which limits its value to American for organic union or not, surely readers, is the overshadowing inthere may be cooperative unity. We fluence of the fact that it is No. 12 yearn to see Augustine's famous of "Eras of non-Comformity," a motto practically exemplified: "In series of 13 volumes, dealing with essentials, unity; in non-essentials, the history of the non-Conformist liberty; in all things, charity." Churches of England. On the Finney said that both Paul and whole, its value in this country is Peter were conscientious in their not so great as the ability deserves differences, and, therefore, neither which was applied to its compilacould yield. Fairchild answers that tion. The book has no particular for that very reason either could af- place to fill, except in the extended ford to yield. We hope Professor history, of which it is the twelfth Wells' book may be greatly used of chapter. . God in answering the prayer of Christ.

FOREIGN MISSIONS. By G. Curry Martin, MODERN INDIA. By William Eleroy Curtis. M.A., B.D. I6mo. 164 pp. IS. 6d. 513 pp. $2.00. Fleming H. Revell National Council of Evangelical Free Company. 1905. Churches, Memorial Hall, London, E. C. 1905. This book contains a mix'ture of studies from life and digests of Discussions of foreign missions in census and other governmental rethese days generally follow one or ports. The author knows how to two lines. The most satisfactory see, study, and write. The few class is composed of those which can months he spent in India were weII view the general progress of the invested, and bring large dividends. missionary enterprise as a whole, He covers a large number of subhelping one to feel the full satisfac- jects, some of which are of widetion derivable from its magnitude spread interest. People who want and its unity. The second line of information concerning the gov~ missionary discussion, also neces- ernment, the people, the languages, sary, but more limited in interest, the religions, the causes and preconcentrates attention upon the vention of famines, and the most work of some one division of the noted cities and buildings, may be Church, excluding from view, to a heartily recommended to read this great extent, everything else in the book. And most of it is the reverse foreign field. of dry reading. Mr. Curtis un- derstands popular interests. and This little book falls naturally skilfully interweaves valuable minto the second class of writings on formation with fascinating demissions. It is prepared with defiscriptions of architecture or do- Country, Races, and Languages,"

mestic life. His attitude toward "The People and Their Homes,"

Christian missions is unusually fair. ." Indian History and Religion,"

He does not echo the prevalent note " Christianity in India," "Evangelist- of newspaper correspondents, or of ic, Pastoral, and Woman's Work."

many of the official circles with This is distinctively a text-book, with which he evidently mingled. He excellent bibliography and index.

observed for himself, and reported AN INDIAN FAMILY. A game for painting without bias. and cutting out. By Dr. C. S. Vines.

The book is so. good that it is a IS, net. Church of England Z. M. S" pity it is not better. Its chapters London. 1905.

were first published in two or more Great Britain is more advanced daily newspapers. As letters, writ- than America in missionary devices ten rapidly, they need not be too for the young children. This game is a closely criticized; but before put- sample of their publications. It will ting them into. permanent form, delight a child, and, with the help of they should have been more care- mother or teacher,can be made defully revised. lightfully instructive. Men, women, The .order of chapters could be childr'en, houses, implements and greatly improved, and some mis- cattle are all ready to be cut out, takes would have been corrected painted, and set up according to inhad the material been referred to structions and illustrations. The those better acquainted with some game· makes an excellent gift for of the topics treated. For example, children- between ·four and ten years on pages 106 and 107, the author of age. states that in Bombay" 80 per cent. of the dead are Brahmans," and IMPORTANT ARTICLES. IN CURRENT PERIODICALS "the Brahmans are holy men, and The London Missionary Society's Chronmust be treated accordingly." In icle (December) contains a strong appeal the former case he means Hindus, for Industrial Missions in India. It is or adherents of Brahmanism, in the latter the priestly caste. When he disguised under the title "What Doth It Profit?" and is written by Rev, S. J. Cowdy.

treats of illiteracy, he states that Extracts (in French) from the Com- mission's report on the Kongo administraonly I in 50 of the men and I in 200 of the women can read. This means tion are given in the (Baptist) Missionary Herald for December. about 20 per cent. of the total, "The PJace and Need of Controversy whereas more than 4 per cent. of with Mohammedans," by Rev. W. A. Rice, is 'a strong featnre in the Church Missionthe population are literate. But ary Intelligencer (December). the data of the book are mainly au- Those who do not read German can profit thentic and up to date. No one who by the publication, in the Moravian Peri~d­ reads "Modern India" can doubt the ical Accounts for December, of an English translation of a very valuable article on redemptive influence of Christian "Ethiopianism in South Africa," by Rev. missions, or the strength of the plea K. Oxenfeld, which originally appeared in for a large increase of their forces. the Allgemeine Missions-Zeitschrift of Numerous fine illustrations add to July, 1905, the attractiveness and value of the The Allgemeine Missions-Zeitschrift for December concludes a carefully prepared book. series of articles on the Missionary Activity NOTES ON INDIA. Pamphlet. IS. Church of the Russian Church. Missionary Society, London. 1905. A valuable study in the Science o~ Mis- sions is "Native Churches and their Or- These notes are compiled especial- ganization," by Rev. E. J acottet, of which ly for missionary students or study the second instalment is given in the Paris Journal des Missions for December. classes, and contain a marvelous amount of information in very brief The BaPtist Missionary Magazine for January has a strong group of articles on space. The subjects include: "The "The Making of the New China."

The Missionary Review of the World — 1905 Index

'905

Mi~~i~nary R~vi~w ~f th~ W~rl~ VOL. XVIII. NEW SERIES VOL. XXVIII. OLD SERIES JANUARY TO DECEMBER, 1905 ILL US TRA TED EDITOR-IN-CHIEF REV. ARTHUR T. PIERSON, D.D.

ASSOCIATE EDITORS REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D. REV. H. O. DWIGHT, LL.D. REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D. REV. W. I. HAVEN, D.D. REV. F. B. MEYER, D.D. REv~ H. ALLEN TUPPER,JR.,D.D.

MANAGING EDITOR DELAVAN L. PIERSON FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY NEW YORK I,ONDOX 190 5 BY FUNK & WAGNAI.I.S COMPANY Printed in the United States

INDEX

INDEX FOR 1905 CHARTS AND DIAGRAMS PAGE African Religions . . . • . . . . • . . • . . • • • • • . • . . . . . • . . 561 0 • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • •• C o s t o f Missions, T h e . . . 560 0 • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • 0 • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • Doliar, The Foreign jIissionary ……….. o. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 560 India's 11illions and India's 1Iissionaries …………………………………… 247 Japan, Progress of Missions in. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 29 Northwest (U. S. A.), Church Members in the . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 0 ••••••••• 673 Parishes of a Missionary and of a lfinister at Home Compared ………………. " 256 Proportion of Religious Denominations in the United States …………………… 500 Williamstown Cipher ……………………………………………….. , , " 589 MAPS Africa . . . . . . • . • P~~7 I I I • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • Africa, South ………….. – 0 ••• 0 •••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• " 444 China and the C. 1. M. Stations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 650 0 •••••••• 0 ••••••••••••••••••••••••• Egypt and the Egyptian Sudan …. 0 • 0 ••••• 0 ••••• 0 • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • 86 Rupeh and Hunan Provinces, China ……………………………………… . 408 India, Black Map of …… 0 •••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• , •••••••••••••••••••• 25' – Outline Map of…………………. . …. 0 ••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 248 – V i l l a g e s i n . . . . . . . . . 2 4 7 0 0 • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • 0 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . , • • • • • • • • • • • • Hussia and the Jewish" Pale of Settlement" ……………………………… . 333 The World in 100, '549, and 1900 A. D ………………………………….. . 210 ILLUSTRATIONS 'PAGE PAGE Africa, American Missionaries at Do- Burma, Karen School, Bassein…….. 521 laib HilI ……………. , ….. 0 90 -Ko San Ye's Church ………….. III – – – – I. aunch ……………… 110 – – Mission, Dolaib Hill………… 89 Calcutta, Inmates of the Rescue Home 521 – Arab Woman of the Sudan…….. 87 – Slum District ……………….. 513 – Beira Street Scene……………. 446 Carey's Hammer……………….. 17 – Boys Learning to Read in……… 447 Central American Mission School….. 207 – British Governor's Palace, Khar- Changsha Christians …………….• 185 – Church, Plan of the …………… 189 tum ……………………… 88 – Class of Chinese Women ……..•. 192 – Dolaib HilI School, Sudan……… 81 Children's Meeting, New York 0 • • • • • •• 734 —War Dance …………….. 85 – Missionary Magazines…………. 321 – Dr. Leslie's Camp …………….. 345 China, Dr. John's Study at Hankow … 4II – Interior of Church at Ibanj …….. 721 – Hankow Church……………… 408 – Lapsley Church at Ibanj ………. 813 –Divinity School …………. 0" 4'0 -Omdurman Boys' Scbool……….. 93 Chinese Sermon Notes…………… 191 – – Mission Clinic…………….. 91 Costa Rica Indians ……. 0 …… 0 … 209 – Reception to Dr. Leslie………… 349 – – Praying for the Dead in…….. 205 – Sudan Village Scene………….. 8, Cl1zeo, Perl1 •.•..•…………. 0 •••• 801 African Curios at Los Angeles……. 26 – Building a Mission in …. 0 0 ••••••• 823 Amatongaland, A FeTTY in ……….. 362 – Carpenter Shop ………………. 825 .tkinson,. G. H . . . . . . . . . 0 • • • • • • • • • •• 670 – Machine Shop ……… 0 …… 0 0 0 0 829 Bakuba Chiefs and Vo H. Sheppard 0 •• 807 Bible Depot in Bushire …….. 0 • • • •• 909 – Mission Studio 82 5 0 • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • •• nickel, Captain Luke V…………. 899 Exhibit at Los Angeles …………. " 16 Bishop, Isabella Bird .. 0 ••••• 0 •••• 0 •• "0 I

PAGE PAGE French Cypsies, Gospel Car for. 575 Roberts, Evan …………………. 1"65 Russia, Kischenef………………. 332 Fukt:in :.Iaru, Japan …………….. 901 – Minsk …………………….. 335 – Warsaw ……………………. 339 Indh. Hindus Bathing tin Sacred Tank 241 Russian Prisoners………………. 339 — Ho:y ~lcl1 at Vorship …………. 253 Salvation Army Rescue 'York. Cal· – Yillagers vYaiting for the GospeL.. 249 cutta ……………………. 520 Sheppard, W. H ……………….. 739 Indi:::.n Booth at Los .ngeles ……. " 18 – and Bakuba Chiefs ……………. 807 Silver Bay, New york…………… 286 — ':1ission, V'hatcol11, t~ashington. . .. 6-t- I Slum District in Calcutta ………… SIS. Stevenson, J. W ……………….. 657 India's 'Vomen's Christian llagazine .. 489 Sudanese Negro………………… 86 Swain, Dr. Clara……………….. 486 Japan, Baptism in the Inland Sea….. 88 I Tallarlaga, Carpenter Shop……….. 436 – Domestic Science Class………… 437 – Crew of the Fukuil1 Maru ……… 88, — Girls' Dormitory ..••.•………… 435 — Graduates …..•.•••…………. 438 Japanese Church, Oregon………… 64' Taylor, J. Hudson ………. 648,657,660 Taylor, Mrs ……………………. 66, – Junk on the Inland Sea ………. 897 Tomahawk that was Used to Murder – Tea Garden at Los Angeles…….. 25 Marcus Whitman …………… 667 Tong Kwoh Onn …..•………….. 563 John, Griffith ………………….. 405 Tongaland Missionary School……… 364 Uganda Bible Class……………… 175 Kabuka Daude, King of Uganda …… '73 – Carpenter Shop ………………. 174 -King of…………………….. 173 Keller, Dr. Frank ………………. 187 – King Mwanga and Kabaraga ……. 171 – Mission Hospital …………….. 16, Kenilworth Inn, Ashville …………. 285 – New Cathedral ………………. 161 – Scene in a Mission School…. . . . .. 177 Kongo Women at Ibanj Laundry ….. 812 Vinton, S. R, of Burma …………. 109 Whitman College, Orcgon………… 668 Korea, Woman's Hospital, Seoul…… 499 Whitman, Marcus, Statue………… 663 vVhitman, lfrs., Page from Diary of.. 660 Korean Bride………………….. 493 Woman's Embroidery C1ass in India .. 486 Women's Hospital, Ahmednagar, India 520 — Dancing Girls ……………….. 491 – Missionary Magazines …………. 483 Woo,' Rev. II. N ……………….. 847 – Ladies' Coupe……………….. 496 Y. M. C. A. Religious Work ……… 465 Zenana Scene at Los Angeles. . . . . . . .. T9 – Peasant Woman ……………… 492 Zulu Chief and His COuilcilors……. 363 – School Children……………… 496 Ko San Ye, of Burma …………… 109 Leaflets, Missionary …………….. 401 Li, Evangelist………………….. 187 Lewis and Clark Exposition………. 744 London China Inland Mission I-Iouse .. 655 Los Angeles Missionary Exhibits… . .. 16 Meadows, James ……………….. 657 :lIethodist Woman's Hospital, Korea .. 499 –Missionary Society Founders …. 485 Murray, Andrew and Mrs ………… 361 Mwanga, of Uganda…………….. 171 My Zan, of Burma ……………… 109 New York Open Air Meeting ……… 734 Oregon, First Baptist lIIeeting House. 67 I Persia, Bible Colporteurs on a Journey 906 – Bible Shop in J ulfa. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 908 Phipps, Mr. and Mrs ……………. 815 Portland Exposition…………….. 744 Robe, Robert………………….. 672 AUTHORS PAGE PAGE ADAMS, JOSEPH S……………….. 404 BROOM HALL, B …………………. 653 RRATENAHL, G. C. F . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 210 ALBRECHT, GEO. E ………………. 351 BUNKER, ALONZO .•…….•………. 322 ANDERSON, HERBERT…………….. 513 BUNKER. F. R …………………. 596 ANDREWS, C. F …………………. 856 DUTLER, CLEMENTINA •.•..•..••••..•• 482 ARMS, GEO. F ………………….. 581 CLARKE. JAMES . …..•……….•.. 744 CLARKE, :[RS. G. II ……………… 851 .SHMORE, 'VILLIAM .•..•………… 721 COILLARD, FRAN<;;ms …………….•. 455 COOK, MRS. JOSEPH . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 501 BARNUM, H. N …………………. 525 COPELAND, R. W ……………….. 769 CROWELL. KATHARINE R ………….. 355 BARON, DAVID …….•…….•.•….. 606 CURTIS. MRS. F. S ………………. 122 BARTHELEMY, PASCAL ..•••.•••.•••.•• 376 DE FOREST, J. H……………….. 848 DRAPER, GIDEON F………………. 266 BARTON, JAMES L ……………….. 321 BASKERVILLE, G. K ……………… 212 DWIGHT, I-IENRY OTIS ..•..•……..• 200, BEACH, H. P ……………….. ISS. 750 369, 429, 5I 0, 590, 91 I BLACKLEDGE, G. R ………………. 2T5 BOWMAN, A. H ………………… 609 EDDY, GEORGE SHERWOOD ••……….. 247 TIRAIN, BELLE 11 ……………….. 412 nRENT, BISHOP C. H……………. 49 FOSTER, JOHN ',……………….. 454 BREWER, DAVID J ….•……•.•..•..• 453 BROADBENT, J. E……………….. 29.3

INDEX

PAGE PAGE GANGUIN, J……………………. 220 PICKENS, PROF. WM ••••••••••.•.•••• 434 GOODELL, CHAS. L………………. 733 PIERSON, A. To …….. I, I 1,94, 163,241, GRACEY, J. T ••••••……………••. 674 GREENE, JOSEPH K …..••..•….••..• 365 34°,401,503,574,647,728,801,881 GRIFFIS, WM. E .•………••..•….• 183 GULICK, SIDNEY L •••..•.•.•..•.•…. 181 PIERSON, DELAVAN L.", …………… 419 HALLOCK, H. C. G ………….•….• 756 HAMILTON, J. TAyLOR……………. 40 POPOFF, H. N………………….. 602 HAWKINS, MRs. CHAUNCEy .••..•..•• I, 57 HERRICK, GEO. F……………….. 439 RANEY, RUTH W …..•……..••…. 527 HERTSLET, LEWIS E ……..•…….. 287 HOWARD, ELLIOT ….•…..••..••…. 530 RIED, EDWARD T……………….. 568 HUBBARD, C. '………………… 124 HUHOLD, E. l1. S ………………. 773 ROUSSELLON, M………………… 289 HUTCHINS, WM. J ………………. 279 HYKES, JOHN R………………… 98 SATTHIANADHAN, S ….•••….•••.•.. 888 SCOTT, D. H…………………… 204 JESSUP, HENRY H………………. 8, SHEPPARD, W. H ……………• 739,805 JONES, GEORGE HEBER……………. 328 JONES, J. PENGWERN…………. 6, 4, 776 SMITH, ARTHUR H ••••..•.•.•……. 607 JORDAN, L. G ………………….. 599 KERR, ALVA M …………………. 427 SMITH, JULIUS ••.•.••….•..•••••.•. 259 KNOX, GEO. WM ……………….. 178 SPEER, ROBERT E……………… 2, 4 I4 LA FLAMME, H. F………………. 366 LAMBERT, W. R………………… 577 STETZLE, CHARLES.. . . . . • . . . . . • • • • . . . 42 LEONARD, D. L …………………. 828 LESLIE, W. H………………….. 344 STREET, ALFRED E ………………. 840 LENOIR… EMILE . . • . . • . . . . . • • • • • • . • . • • 273 STUART, GEORGE A……………… 34 LOOMIS, HENRy . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . II9 TAYLOR, S. EARL……………….. 18 MARTIN, W. A. P ………………. 104 THOMSON, ROBERT A …………….. 896 MASSAQUOI, PRINCE ..•…..•.•••••••• 449 McAFEE, GEORGE F……………… 536 THOMPSON, CHARLES L ………….. 834 MCGUIRE, JOHN ..•..••…•••••••..•• 925 TISDALL, CHARLES E. G .•••…•••••.• 906 MEAD, SAMUEL J ..•…….•..•.•…• 677 MEYER, F. B …………………… 481 TONG KWOH ONN •..• 56,686,761,845,918 MOORE, S. F……………….. 689, 903 TRACEY, CHAS. C ..•.•••••••..••••••• 330 MULLINS, J. D …………………. 169 TUCKER, BISHOP …•………..•…. 218 MUNGER, THEODORE F •…………..• 453 TUPPER, lbs. II. ALLEN…………. 109 PEERY, R. B…………………… 27 UNDERWOOD, H. G .••.••….•…•…. 371 PENFIELD, THORNTON B ………….. 523 UNDERWOOD, MRS. H. G •..•……•..• 491 PENROSE, J. F . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 28 I PERREFAUX, E …•…••….••.•.••.•. 696 WALTON, W. SPENCER . . . . . . . . • . . . . . . • 36, PETERS, F. J…………………… 822 WANLESS, W. J …..•…………..• 323 WASHBURN, GEORGE …………….. 641 WATSON, CHAS. R………………. 85 WELLS, AMOS R ………………… 16, W,LCOX, W. C …………………. 443 WILKINSON, SAMUEL H. ~ ………. .. 332 WILLIS, J. J …………………… 2I8 WILSON, CECIL . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ". . . . 126 WILSON, S. G ..•…….•…….•…. 817 V,NANT, RUTH G………………. 44 WYCKOFF, JOHN II ………….. "3, '93 ZIMMERMAN, MH. .E………………………………… 27I ZWEMER, S. 584 SUBJECTS * PAGE PAGE Abyssinia, Light Entering………… 638 Africa, Dwarfs of. ……………… 956 – Outlook in ………………….. 797 – East, Swedish ~Iission in………. 318 – Swedish Mission to…………… 476 – Great Day in Livingstonia ……… 478 Afghanistan …………………… 232 – Herero Rebellion and :NIissions. 239, 3 I 7 Afghan Robbers Converted……….. 389 – In Search of aNew Station (a), AFRIC. (Abyssinia, Angola, Basuto· W. H. Leslie ………………. 344 land, Beira, Cape Colony, Egypt, – Livingstone Township ………… . 7I8 Garenganze, Kongo, Li'r'ingstonia, – Memorial Jfission at Beira …….. . 23 8 Lourenco, Morocco, ftlgoniland, – Missionary Difficulties in ……… . 8 Nigeria, Sierra Leone, Sudan, – – Forces in (a), H. O. Dwight … . etc.) and the Railroad ……….. 798 – North, Bible in ……………… . – Central, Remarkable Progress in… 317 – – Medical Missions in ……….. . – – Bibles for the Blind in ………. 957 – Outlook for ………………… . – Century of Change in…………. 475 – Political Geography of (a), H. O. – Christmas in Toro……………. 477 Dwight ………………….. . 510 * Subjects designated by (a) are over 3 pages in length; those marked (b) are I to 3 pages; others are shorter items. Cross references are in Italics.

PAGE PAGE Africa, Roman Catholic 1fissionaries in 3I 8 Australasia, Work for Jews in. . . . . . .. 159 – Sidelights for the Study of, H. O. ..ustralian Aborigines lHssion …….. 879 – – Converted in Siam ……………. 554 Dwight ……………………. 911 AUST!{IA, American Board Work in. 309 – South, A Neglected Field in Cal, – From Rotne to Protestantism in …. 630 – Leaving Rome in…………….. 789 W. C. Wilcox………….. 443, 558 — Protestant Work in …………… 871 – – Black Methodists in ………… 957 .wakenings at Home and jbroad, Edi, – – Boer Prisoners Decome )Iissioll- torial ………………… 383, 936 aries ……………………. . 957 Baker, VilIiam, Successor to Dr. Bar~ –Census …………………. . 77 – – Giving in…………………. 639 nardo ……………………. 949 – – Knotty Problems in (b), Lewis Baptism, Vhen is a Heathen Fit for.. 400 Baptist Missions……………. 707, 945 E. Hertslet………………… 287 –Money Needed for …………. 385 – – Lourenco lfarques Country in, F. -~ Northern Anniversaries……….. 546 — South, Missionary Activity…….. 67 R. Bunker………………… 596 — Southern Convention …………. . – – l1issionary Conferences in…… 3I 8 — – :iIissions . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 707 – Telegraph in………………… 7' 7 _.- ~ 1Hssion in China………….. 74 — United Study of, EditoriaL …….. 461 — Union, Movement Toward•..•….. 545 – West, A New Bible Version in …. 477 – Vorld's Congress …………….. 468 – – Church Bells in ……………. 957 – – – and IVIissions……………. 708 – – Twenty Years in…………… 638 Baptists in American Islands……… 227 African Dishonesty……………… 638 Baptizing on the Sly (b), EditoriaL .. 6,8 – Gifts to l1issions …………….. 797 Barnardo, T. J., Death of. ……..•.. 880 – Giving …………………….. 877 – Successor to………………… 949 – Missionary in Africa (a), W. H. Barnardo's Children in Canada……. 69 Basel (German) Society ………….. 950 Sheppard .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 739, 805 Basuto Land, Notes of a Missionary – Newspaper …………………. 798 African's Appeal for Africa (a), in (a), B. PascaL………….. 396 – – Sixty Years' Progress in…….. 77 Prince Massaquoi…………… 449 Beach, II. P., Goes to yale………. 946 "laska, Progress in……………… 866 Beira, Southeast Africa, ANew Sta~ – Resnlts of Missions in (b), Geo. F. tion ……. _. . . . . . . . .. 238, 443, 558 McAfee ………………….. 536 Beirut College, Syria ……………. 537 Allen, Horace N., of Korea………. 474 Berlin Missionary Society (German) •. 871 .MERICA (Alaska, Canatia, Mexico, Berthoud, Henri, Death of ……… _. 480 Besant's, Mrs., Gospel for India…… 392 etc.) as an Evangelizer ………. 945 Bible for the Khedive (British) …… 717 – What the Sonth is Doing for ner — in Fiji ……………………… 879 — – Japan …………………… 556 Childrell • ……. .. .. .. .. .. …. 947 —-North Africa ……………… 717 .merican Bible Society Work …. 305,547 – – Siam ……………………. 953 '- Board in Japan ………………. 396 – – Siberia ………………….. 310 – – Work …………………… 227 – – the Philippines…………….. 719 – – – o f the …………………. 865 – Reading in India, Polyglot. ……. 471 – Tract Society……………….. 466 –to :Moslems ……………….. 873 inglo-Saxoll lIissions …………… 640 – Sales and the Welsh Revival. . . . . .. 387 .ngola, New Station in………….. 236 – Schools for Tenement Children…. 706 – West Africa, Conditions in (b), S. – Society, American ………… 305, 547 — – 11:agazine ………………… 230 J. Mead ………………….. 677 – Translation, Difficulties in……… 640 innam, French Bible Society in …… 714 – Version. A New, in Yest Africa … 477 ARABIA, Bible and Hospital Work in 3'0 – Work in Persia (a), C. E. G. Tisdall 906 -in '904…… ……………….. 7 — Work in Timbuctu ……………. 157 – !{evolt in…………………… 632 Bibles for Canadian Foreigners……. 229 – Scots and Danes Co~operating in … 310 -in Turkey …………………… 231 – The Demand for……………… 868 – The Outlook in………………. 470 Bishop, Mrs. Isabella B. (b), Mrs. .rabian Moslems……………….. 873 Armenia (Tllrhe:y), Conditions in ….. 151 Joseph Cook ………………. 501 £'rmenian lionuments…………… 548 Blind, School for, in China………. 794 Arnot, F. S., at Bristol, Editorial. …. 781 – Bibles for the, in .frica … – ……. 957 Arthington Request…………….. 709 Bohemia, Church Union in ……….. 630 Attacks on ~Iissions, Editorial…….. 222 BOOKS, NEW .. _………… _…. , 64, Ashmore, William………………. 400 Ashville, Missionary Conference…… 285 144, 224. 304. 464, 783, 863 "",sia Minor, St. Paul's Institute…… 790 Asiatic Students in Christian Lands .. 710 .'.ssam (India), Conquests in ……… 875 ~ Influentitl Convert in …………. 471 – Revival in (a), J. P. Jones …. 614,713 – – a . t Cherrapunji (b), J. P. Jones .. 776

INDEX

PAGE PAGE Dooks, Alaska for Juniors, K. R. Cro well 704 – Among the Burmans, Cochrane …. 143 'Books, Original Sources of the Quran, – Ascending Cross, V. A. Essery…. 862 Tisdall …………………… 941 – A Thousand :liles in the Heart of – Parochial School, J. J. Crowley …. 620 Africa, Du Plessis………….. 782 – Pastor and Modern Missions, J. R. – Bible a Missionary Book, R. F. lIar· Mott …………………….. 279 ton ……………………… 303 – Penetration of Arabia, Hogarth …. '40 – Blue Dook of 1Iissions, Dwight…. 384 – Problems of the Present South, – Burden of the City…………… 224 – China's Past and Future ………. 144 Murphy ………………….. 139 – Christian Movement in Japan…… 862 – Religious Question in France, Sal· – Christus Liberator, Parsons…….. 782 – Down on the Hills of T'ang, Beach. 783 mond ……………………. 783 – Doctor Duke of Labrador, Duncan. '44 – Sabhath·school Mission. in Wiscon- – East Africa Protecorate, Sir Chas. sin, J. Brown………………. 64 Elliot ……………………. 621 – Short Handbook of Missions, En- – Empire Builders……………… 704 – Encylc10pedia of Missions, Dwight. 6 I gene Stock………………… 62 – Fetishism in West Africa, R. H. – Story of Chesamba, H. VV. Barker.. 463 – Story of the Bible Society, Canton. 142 Nassau ………………….. 62 – Story of the L. M. S. C. S. Home.. 62 – Great Religions of India, Mitchell. 542 – Studies in the Quran, Admah Shah. 941 – Grenfell's Parish, Norman Duncan. 462 – Tamate, The Life Story of James – Harvest of the Sea, W. T. Grenfell 462 – Heroes of the Cross in America. . .. 223 Chalmers, Lovett…………… 143 – History of ..:merican Revivals, F. – The Prospector, Connor (Gordon).. '4.3 – Things as They Are, Wilson……. '44 G. Beardsley………………. 622 – Twenty-one Years in India, Hum- – – – the British and Foreign Bible phrey ……………………. 704 Society, Wm. Cantor………… 302 – Uganda's Katikero in England, Ham – – – Philosophy in Islam, T. J. de Mukasa ………………….. 384 Boer ……………………. 622 – White Peril in the Far East, S. L. – In and Out of Hospital. . . . . . . . . . .. 863 – Indians of Parguayan Chaco, Gruhb 142 Gulick …………………… 462 – In the King's Service, C. R. Watson 304 – Yankee on the Yangtze, W. E. GeiL 63 — Intoxicants and Opium, Crafts ….. I43 – Yellow Peril, 11. L. Taft………. 704 – Japan and the Japan Mission of the — Young Japan, Scherer …………. 943 – Young Men Who Overcame, Speer. 863 C. M. S………………….. 703 Roon Itt Memorial, EditoriaL …….. 137 Booth, GeneraL………………… 550 – Japan for Juniors …………….. 384 – – in Germany………………. 230 – Japan, Lafcadio Hearn ..•……… 351 Boys' :fissionary Club (a), V. F. Pen- – – To·day, J. A. B. Scherer…….. 63 – Jewish Encylc1opedia ………….. 303 rose …………………….. 28J – King Leopold's Rule in Africa, BRAZIL, Gospel at Work in (a), W.

Morel ……………………. 141 R. Lambuth……………….. 57"7 – Land of Sinin, C. 1. M. Report.. 63. 783 – News Items from…………….. 68 – Letters from a Chinese Official – Protestant Work in…………… 68 Breklum Society Baptisms in India… 633 (a) ………………….. 104. 143 British Annexation of Ngoniland ….. 238 – Libraries, l.Hssionary Campaign…. :144 – and Foreign Bible Society. 628, 710, 948 – Life of E. J. Peck Among the Es· – Baptist Call…………………. 788 – Bequests to Missions………….. 307 kimos, Lewi~ ………………. 143 – Bihle Society New Magazine……. 69 – Little Hands and God's Book, Can· British Columbia, Revivals in…….. 786 ~ G@vernment and Missions in the ton ……………………… 142 – Manual for Stewards …………. '44 Sudan (b)………………… 89 – Mission Studies for the Sunday· – Medical Missionaries ………….. 229 Buddha, The Story of (a), Jobn Mc- school, Trull ………………. 143 – A1issionary Pioneering in Bolivia, Guire ……………………. 925 Buddhism in Japan (b), Eliot Howard 532 W. Payne ………………… 64 – — Tihet ………..•…………. 472 – :fissions and Modern History, R. – Revival of, in Ceylon (a) ………. 693 Buddhist Events in Burma, Recent (a), E. Speer …•……….•…….. 139 – Mission. from the Modern View Julius Smith ………………. 259 – Revival in Ceylon ……………. 793 (a), R. A. Hume …..•….. 801,88, – Tribute, A Remarkable ………… 956' – Mormons . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 224 Buddhists and Cbristians, Editorial… 460 – Moslem Doctrine of God. Zwemer.. 942 BULGARIA, An Awakening in …… 309 – Muslim, Controversy, Wherry ….. 942 – and the Gospel (a), M. N. Popoff .. 602 – New Forces in Old China ……… 223 .- Gospel Spreading in………….. 230 – Observer in the Philippines, Devinlli. 542 – Work Among Armenians in……. 151 – Opening of Tibet, Landon ……•.. 620

PAGE PAGE Bureau of Missions and the REVIEW, China, Examination Hall to Christian Editorial …..•…..•..•……. 58 School …………………… 474 – – – (b), Editorial…………… 47 BURMA (India), A Modern Apostle in – Famine in ………………….. 473 (a), Mrs. H. A. Tupper……… 109 – Growth of Christianity in ….. 235, 954 – First Convert in the Chin Hills_ … '53 – Progress in (b), Rnth W. Raney … 527 – Idols Destroyed in……………. 636 – Recent Buddhist Events in (a), – Inland Mission, Founder of the (a), Julius Smith …… _. . . . . . . . . . .. 259 A. T. Pierson ……………… 647 – Remarkable Karen Prophet…….. 73 – – Story from ……………….. 3II – Influence of Japan on (a), H. C. G. – Revival in ………………….. 953 Hallock ………………….. 750 – The Story of Buddha in (a), John – Layman's Forward Movement in … ISS McGuire ……..•….•…….. 925 – Young Preachers Graduated in …. _ 472 – Martyrs' Memorial. …………… 714 Burrows, Johl, Tribute to Metla- – Omens of Good in ……………. 393 kahtla …………. _• • . • . . . . . • 68 Bushido Among thc Japanese (b) ….. 528 – Medical Schools in ..•…•…. 554,955 Business Block for Missions………. 708 Callanan Legacy ………………… 147 – Memorials in………………… 31;2 Calls, Aft Experiment in Missionary – Message from Student Volunteers (a), R. E. Speer . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 414 Call to the Mission Field, Frances Coil- in (a) …….•……•………. 131 lard's (b) …………… , …… 455 – Missionaries Murdered in ………. 954 CANADA (British Columbia, Labra- – Missionary Forees in……… . . . .. 3I I dor), Bibles for Foreigners in … 229 – Missionary Luxury in…………. 947 – Modern Invasion of…………… 635 Canadian Church Union …………. 228 Cape Colony, Harvest in …………. 557 – New Literature in, EditoriaL …… 381 – – Religious Status of. ………… 557 Caravan Mission to French Gypsies – -,. Mission at Cheng-Chow……… 74 (a), A. T. Pierson ………….. 574 – Obstacles to Missions in (a), Tong Caroline Islands, Preacher and King Kwoh Onn ….. 561,686,761,845,918 in the ……………………. 958 – – – Editorial. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 940 – – Station Destroyed at Kusaie ….. 720 CENTRAL AMERICA (Costa Rica, – Opportunities in (b) ………….. 678 Guatemala, NicaraguaJ Panama), – Outlook in . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • 13 Signs of Progress in ………… 550 – – The Greatest Need of (a), D. – Population of……………….. 636 H. Scott………………….. z04 Ceylon (India), Buddhist Revival in .. 793 – Present Crisis in (a), John R. – Revival of Buddhism in (a)……. 693 Hykes …………………… 98 Changsha, The Church in the House at (a), H. P. Beach ………… 185 – Problem, Some Factors in the (a), Chant, Missionary………………. 426 Geo. A. Stuart…………….. 34 Chet Ram, Movement in India …….. 233 Chicago, French Contingent in……. 465 – Railroads and l:1issions in ……… 312 Child Marriage in India………….. 633 Children, How Interest in Mission (a), – Recent Statistics of Missions in (a), Katharine R. Crowell . . . . . . . . . . . 355 H. P. Beach ……………….. 750 Children's Services (b), Edward T. Reed ………………..•….. 57' – Spiritual Progress in ………….. 555 CHINA (Manchuria, Mukden), Anti- Foreign Feeling in, EditoriaL … 860 – The Insane in ……………….. 680 – Banner Out-Station in………… 636 – Call for Teachers in ………….. 473 – The Year 1904 in ……………. . 4 – Changsha Church (a), H. P. Beach. 185 –Changes in ………………. 473,794 – Twenty Years' Progress in ……. . 71 5 – Cheering News from ………….. 393 – Church Missionary Society…….. 234 – Union 1I1edicai College for. …….• 7 1 5 – Conversions in …………… 395.955 – Diffusion of Christian Knowledge in 31 I — Value of a Christian in ……….. . 394 – Education in………………… 394 – Educational Reform in………… 793 – What Boys are Taught in ……… . 154 – Empress Dowager's Gift to Missions 73 Chinaman, The Inhuman ………… . 635 Chinese Boycott and Missions ……. . 793 — – Editorial ………………… . 860 — Christians 74 — Christian Endeavor Convention at Ning-po (b), A. H. Smith ……. 607 – – Giving ……………….. 393, 626 — – Testimony ……………….. 155 -Gods ………………………. 74 — Good Samaritan ……………… 635 — Governor ,sking for Bibles…….. 154 – in America, Vork for …………. 305 – Kindergarten at Fu-Chow………. 75 – Mandarins on Missions ………… 394 — Medical Practise……………… 393 — Mode of Fighting Cholera ……… 794 — Native Pastors………………. 75 — Reality and Romance About the (a), W. A. P. Martin ……………. 104 – Reform, Edict. ………………. 875 – What a, Does not Know. . . . . . . . . .. 395 Christ a Missionary…………….. 800 Christian Endeavor Convention at Ning-po (b), A. H. Smith … 607,796 — – in China………………….• 474 — — — Europe ..•.••••••• , , ……. 307

INDEX

PAGE PAGE"

Christian, Vere You Born a? C. F. ])0 You Believe This? (b), Amos R. Andrews …………………. 856 Wells ……………….. _…. 161 Christlike .ctivity, Editorial. …….. 135 Dutch and Missions in Java………. 320 Chl-i:;t's Power to Lift IIumanity ….. 240 ~ Government aml lIissions ……… 719 Church and Its ~Iissionary Societies, Dwarfs of Central Africa ……… __ . 956 Easter :'Ilissionary Thoughts (b), Edi- Editorial …………………. 779 — Federation and Home llissions (a), torial ……………………. 298 E.ducation in Japan ……………… 637 C. L. Thompson . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 83. Education, .Yloney for, Editorial …… 381 Church of England, Z. :1. S. Jubi· – on the KOllgO……………….. 398 – Vestern, in China……………. 394 lee " . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 468, 629 EGYPT and the Sudan Mission…… 797 Church Missionary Society ……. 387,949 – Hopeful Outlook in ….•………. 156 – the Body of Christ (b), Amos R. – Khedive Received a Bible ………. 717 – .ifoslem Concessions in ………… 876 Wells ……………………. 161 – United Presbyterians in ……….. 557 – Union in Korea (a), S. F. iloore .. 689 Egyptian Sudan, ~Iissiollary Conditions Cochran, J. P., Death of …………. 800 Coillard's, Francois, Call to the :'IIis· in the (a), Chas. R. Watson….. 85 English (British) Presbyterian ~fis- sion Field (b) …..•………… 455 Colleges, :'Ilission Study in……….. 466 ~ons ………………….. '" 949 College Commencements and ~Iissions, Episcopacy and the Negro……….. 226 – in Porto Rico……………….. 867 Editorial …………………. 457 Episcopal Board of :Iissions…… 66, 945 Colorado Presbytery Vork for :lis- – Educational Secretary…………. 146 – lIission in Panama……………. 386 sions …………………….. 148 Episcopalian Gifts ..•…………. _.. 707 Conference of Foreign lIission Boanls Episcopalians in Japan …………… 556 Erromanga, )Iartyr :MemoriaI …….. 958 (a), H. O. Dwight …………….. 200 EUROPE (Bulgaria, France, Germany, – ~- the International ~Iissionary un- Italy, Russia, Spain, etc.), Among ion (a), J. T. Gracey ……….. 674 the Jews of Southeastern (b), Conger, :'Iinister, on ~lissions…….. 799 David Baron………………. 606 Constantinople Conference ……….. 71 I — NIissionary Tour of. ………….. 551 – :'IIedical Vork in …………….. 631 European )'1issionary Conference….. 789 Converse (~ift to China and lIexico .. 227 Evangelistic Effort Among the ¥ oung Conversion, A Strange, in ] aran. . . . .. 716 (a), Edward T. Reed ……….. 568 Cooperation in Great Britain……… 788 Exhibits, ~lissionary, EditoriaL …… 382 Costa Rica, A Church Fair in …….. 9….8 Famine in China ……………….. 473 Crisis of the Church in Japan. . . . . . .. 7I 6 Farmers) Bulletins for )Jissionaries … 560 Cross, Sharing the, Editorial ……… 379 Federation (Cooperation U"iOl1) Cuba, Revival in……………….. 467 Church, Convention…………. 625 – in the Philippines …………….. 799 Cushing, J. N., Death of……. . . . . .. 560 – of Presbyterian and Reformed Churches ………………… _ 145 Damascus to ~Iecca by Rail………. 388 Fiji, Bible in ………………….. 879 Danish-Halle Bicentenary (a), D. L. Filipino :Iinister, The First………. 559 Filipinos' Good Example (Philippines). 478 l"eonard ……………….. R28 Foreign Born in U. S. A …………. 786 – – :li5sion Centenary ……….. _. 387 – :fissions, Why I Believe in (a), – Lutheran ::iission, Arabia……… 3I 0 David J. Brewer……………. 453 DE.THS, T. J. Barnardo, London … 880 Foreigners Coming to America……. 465 – Berthoud, Henri, of "Africa…….. 480 FORMOSA as a Japanese :'IIission …. 637 – J. P. Cochran, of Persia ………. 800 -Japan in ……………………. 235 – J. N. Cushing, of India …….. _. _ 560 – Present Conditions in ………… _ 795 – Dr. Graybill, of Mexico……….. 240 }i'orman Christian College, India…… 39 I – H. P. Hamilton, ~Iexico ……….. 800 Forsythe, Dr., Assaulted in Korea…. 555 – Charles Hartwell, of China…….. 480 FRANCE, Church and State Rill – Richard Lovett, of London…….. 240 Passed …………………… 629 – John Mackenzie, of India. . . . . . . . .. 960 – New Opportunities in…………. 7I I – _nnie Macpherson, of Landen….. 160 – Outlook for Protestantism in ….. " 788 – J. 11nrray Mitchell, of Nice ……. 159 — Present Religious Situation in (a), – .lexander H. Moncur, of Scotland. 929 Emile Lenoir………………. 273 – H . .. Schaumer, of Cleveland….. 320 – Progress of the Gospel in ….. " . " 552 – Hudson Taylor, of China ………. 560 – Religious Changes in ………… " 230 – rrances H. Villard, of claska….. 160 Freedman (Negro), Outlook for the … 385 – Sir George Williams, of London… 960 – Richard Vinsor, India………… 400 – James Wright, of Bristol ………. 222 Demoniac to lIissionary, From (a), II.

H. Jessup .. _……….. …….. 81 Demoniacs in India……………… 633 Donations Acknowledged…………. 60, 138, 30r, 640, 720

PAGE P.GE Freedman, Presbyterian Work Among. 627 Hinduism, Development of (a), ,. T. French Dible Society in Annam ……. 714 Pierson ..•..•…………… " 80 J – Gypsies, Caravan Mission to (a), – What is? (a), J. E. Broadbent. …. 293 A. T. Pierson ……………… 574 – Settlement in Chicago…………. 465 Hindus Losing Zeal…………….. 234 Friends, British, and ~[jssions…….. 869 Home Missions and the Lewis and – – ~1issionary Society Report. ….. 551 Friends' Foreign n1ission………… 468 Clark Exposition, Editorial…… 46 I Fukuin Maru, of Japan (a), R. A. c. ~ – Church Federation and (a), Thomson …………………. 896 Garenganze (Africa), Progress .mong L. Thompson………………. 834 – – Presbyterian (United States) …. 547 the ……………………… 157 – verSUs Foreign Missions, Editorial.. 540 German (Basel, Berlin, Leipzig, Rhen- Hospital Work, C. M. S …………. 387 Hospitals in Persia ……………… 952 ish) Churches and Missions ….. 629 Hunting Down the Lies, Editorial. … 86, – Missionary Statistics………….. 308 Idol Factory in New york……….. 146 – Missions, Baptisms in…………. 870 Illadvisedness of Missionaries, Edi- – – in Africa …………………. 552 – – – China …………………. 634' torial ……………………. 939 – North, ~tJ:issionary Society ……..• 870 Inadequate Support of "'fissions, Edi- Gift, A Model…………………. 628 – to American Tract Society……… 466 torial ……..•……..•……. 938 Gifts, His, to the Lord…. . . . . . . . . . . . 79 INDIA (Assam, Burma, Ceylon, Hin- – of '904 …………………….. 226 – The Power of Consecrated (b), A. du, Ramabai, Te!ugu, Travan- core), Agricultural College…… 874 T. Pierson……………. . . . .. 508 – Arcot Mission ……….. _…….. 952 – to Papal Missions…………….. 626 – Baptisms in …………………. 633 Give, How Some Saints Do Not. ….. 625 –in South .. _………………. 792 Giving in South .frica………….. 639 – Boys in…………………….. 72 ~ Lower lIotives in, Editorial……. 457 – Chet Ram Movement………….. 233 – Native Christian ……………… 879 – Christian Industrial Campaign, N. Y. 792 – Sanctified, .. T. Pierson ………. 245 – Cleanliness in ……………….• 634 – to ~1issions………………….. 720 – Controversy in Missions in, Edi- God's Calls and ~Ien's .nswers (a), torial ……………………. 539 – Converts from Islam in ..•…..•.. 79I Belle M. Brain …………….. 412 – Crescent and Cross in .•……….. 138 – Chosen Vessels (a), A. T. Pierson. 401 – Demoniacs in……………….. 633 – Gold, Editorial ………………. 379 – Earthquake, Famine and Plague 389,471 – Warfare and His 'Veapons (a), A. – Facts Relating to…………….. 632 – False :''Iessiah in ……………. " 392 T. Pierson ………………•.. 503 – First General Assembly in …….. 232 Goodrich, Chauncey, of China …….. 875 – Forman Christian College ………. 39' Gospel Campaigns………………. 865 – Forms of Work in (a), W. J. Wan· Graybill, Dr., Death of………….. 240 less ……………………… 323 Great Britain's Subjects (British) …. 307 – Gods of. ……………………. 47' Grenfell Association, New york…… 467 – Gospel in the Jungle ………….. 391 – of Labrador, in America ………. 228 – Harvest in Oudh……………… 792 Guatemala, Recent News from…….. 868 – Heathen Funeral …………….. 953 Hamilton, H. P., Death of ……….• 800 – Hinduism and Christianity in (a), Hamlin, Cyrus, Jl,fonument to…….. 548 S. Satthianadhan…………… 888 Harput College Growth at………… 470 – Home lVIission llovements ……… 952, Hartwell, Charles, Death of ………. 480 – Indirect Results of lIissions in …. 7'2 Harvard ~Iission……………….. 65 – Infant Marriage in…………… 633 Hay, John, The Missionary's Friend.. 785 -in '904…………………….. 6 Hawaii, Methodist Work for Koreans – Methodism in ……………….. 390 – Missionary Union in ………….. 873 in …………………….•.. 478 – Native Christian Church in (a), J. – New Mission "Vork in …………• 158 H. Wyckoff……………….. 193 – of the Future……………….. 627 –Christians in (a), J. H. Wyckoff. 113 Haystack Prayer·Meeting Missionary – – Missionary Society…………. 31 r – One Result of Bible Study in …… 47' Document (a)……………… 587 – Outlook in………………….. 1.3 Heber's Missionary Hymn. . . . . . . . . . .. 479 – Plague in ……………. 389,471,633 Herero War, Effect of the ……. 239,3'7 – Price of Confession in ……..•..• 713 Hermansburg Missionary Society….. 870 – Protestant Statistics for……….. 153 Hindu Christian Self·Support (India). 232 – Religious lIendicants in ……….• 553 – Seeking Salvation…………….. 553 – Revival in South …………….. 390 – Women in Conference ………..• 390 – Signs of Life in……………… 72 Hinduism and Christianity in India – – – the Times in (a), A. H. Bowman 609 (a), S. Satthiandhan ………… 888

INDEX

PAGE PAGE India, Sign~ of the Times in……… 634 Japan, Letter About, for Junior Mis· – Social Reform ~Iovement. ……… 391 sion Bands (b)…………….. 45 – Tamil Christian Conven.tion. . . . . . . . 72 – Telugu Mission Baptisms …… 712,791 – ~1is'Sionary Conference in ……•.. 637 – – – Progress ………………. 153 – Past and Present Christian Work – The Social Evil in (a), Herbert for (b), Wm. E. Griffis ………• 183 Anderson …………. " …… 513 – Progressive …………………. 475 – The Suttee in……………….. 72 – Recent Statistics from ………… 556 . – Too Many Converts in ………… 874 – Religious Situation in…………. 2 – Unoccupied Fields of (a), G. S. – School for ~Iissionaries' Children in 76 -The Evolution of (a), R. B. Perry. 27 Eddy …..•.••..•..•…..•…. 247 – The Gospel Ship of (a), R. A. – Woman's Influence in ..••…•.•••• 234 – Work in Cocanada (b), H. F. La Thomson …………………. 896 -The Religion of (a), Eliot Howa<d. 530 Flamme ………………….. 366 – Tutor to China ………………. 795 India's Curse and its Cause………. 71 – Tokio Riots ……………… 796,956 – Great Curse ……•.•……..••..• 791 – Will Become Christian………… 876 Indian Community, A ModeL…….. 786 Japan's Success and ]Hssions in Asia – Prince, Good Will of an .•…•.••.. 791 – Scbools, Government, Appropriation (a), William Ashmore ………. 721 Japanese Army, Y. M. C. A. in the … 475 for (b), EditoriaL ………….. 301 – Bushido Among the (b) ……….. 528 – Territory, Crisis in.••..•..•..••.• 148 – Christian Women …………….. 795 Indians Flocking to Christ..•.••..•.• 549 – Eml"'ror's Gift. ……………… 7,6 – Great Gathering of Sioux ..••• 147, 385 – Foreign Missions …………….. 717 -Presbyterian Work for ..•..•..•… 305 – Hospital Scenes ………………. 315 – Red Cloud and the……………. 627 -in America, Methodist Work for … 149 – Sioux ..•…•.•••••.•…..••.••.• 385 – Do, Need Christianity? (a), Geo. Industrial Company, India …..•…•• 792 – ~Iissions, Editorial……………. 136 Wm. Knox ………………… 178 – – Nigeria …………………. 877 – Mikado's Gift to the Y. lL C. A … 556 Inouye, Count, and His Gift……… 379 – Mission ………..•..•………. 876 Interest in Missions…………….. 479 – – i n Formosa ……………….. 6.17 International Missionary Union……. 400 – Officials as Bible Colporteurs.. . . . .. 396 – – – Conference, J. T. Gracey….. 674 – Presbyterians ……..•……….. 156 Islam (Moslem), Call to Prayer for … 7" – Progress and Purpose (b), S. L. – Conference for the Study of……. 77 – Converts from, in India …..•….. 791 Gulick …………………… 181 – in London………………….. 627 – Soldiers, Christian Work Among – Reform of ..••.•.••..•…….•..• 154 Islands of the Sea (Australia, Caroline, (a), H. Loomis …………….. 119 – Soldier's Christlike Deed, Editorial. 60 Fiji, Hawaii, Melanesia, New Cal· – Superstition .••..•….•••.••….. 397 edonia, New Guinea, New Hebri· Java, Dutch Missions in ………….. 320 des, Philippines, Tahiti) ……•.. JEWS, Christian, in New york ……• 467 Italian Immigrants, Work for …….• 147 – How Christianity is Presented to .. 23<;) Italy (Waldenses) , Church Union in .. 309 – in Australasia, Work for………. 159 – Romanists Circulating the Bible in. 70 – – Russia (a), Samuel H. Wilkinson 332 Intercessory Foreign Missionaries (a), – – Palestine and Syria, Work Among IS I Alfred E. Street ……………. 840 – Medical Missions Among••…….. 559 Injunction Against Missions………. 146 – MiIdmay Mission to…………… 308 JAPAN, American Board in…..•.•• 396 – of Southeastern Europe, Among the – and Russia, Peace Between, Edi· torial ..•.••..••••..•..••…•.• 778 (b), David Baron …………… 606 – Bible in …………………….. 556 Jewish Christian, Hessel Levinsohn (b) 933 – Changes in ………………….. 396 Jewish Missionary Conference…….. 869 – Christianity's Present Opportunity John, Griffith, and His Jubilee, Edi· in (a), Gideon F. Draper …….. 266 – Christian View of Modern (a), Geo. torial ..••••..•..•..•••••…… 459 E. Albrecht ………………•. 351 –Jubilee of ………………… 155 – Crisis in……………………. 680 –Memorial in China …………. 235 –of the Church in …………… 716 – – of China (a), Jos. S. Adams …. 404 – Doshisha College ……….•••…• 316 Junior Mission Bands, A New Pledge – Education in ………………•.. 637 – Episcopalians in……………… 556 for (b), Ruth G. Winant…….. 44 – Influence of, on China (a), H. C. Keswick Convention, Editorial…….. 698 G. Hallock ………………… 756 Kindergarten at Fu·chou…………. 75 – in Formosa …………………. 235 KONGO (Africa), .-.ppeals from the •• 638 – Commission InquIry_ ….•….•.•• 7I8 – Converts in the ………………. 157 – Education on the …..•.•…•••.•• 398 – Ingatherings on the …………… 557 – Progress on the ……………… 797

PAGE PAGE Kongo, Reports from the………… 676 :'Iladagascar, Revival …………..•.. 878 – Roman Catholics on the ……….. 397 – The Situation in …………….. 319 – State, A Journey ill the (a), V. II. .Magazines, ~Iissionary-…………… 462, Leslie …………………… 3H 543, 784, 863, 944 – – :Nlission Threatened in the …… 237 :'IIalagasi Prayer ………………. _ 798 – Y. P. S. C. E. on the …………. 398 .:IIalaysia, Methodism in………….. 558 KOREA, Cheering Items from……. 75 – The Dutch and :'IIissions in …….. 719 – Christ's Forces in (b), Geo. II. .Jfanchaug, 1Iass., Converted ……… 548 1I;NCHURIA, Brighter Prospects for 876 Jones .••..•.•…………….. 328 – Forward Movement in………… 636 – Church Union (a), S. F. Moore 689,903 – :Missionaries in ~I ukden. . . . . • . . • .. 3 I 2 – Conversions in ……………….. 955 –lfissionary ..ctivity in ……•••••. 395 – Fire Spreading in…………….. 555 – .:IIukden, Work at. …….. _… _… 75 -in 1904 ..••••••••••••………•.. 3 .- War in …………………….. 875 – Missionary Assaulted in ……….. 555 – What I Found in (a), J. R. De – – Building Needed ill …………. 155 – Movement for Church Cnion …… 796 Forest ………..•………… 848 – Self-Governing Churches ill…….. 475 Manchurian Missions and the J apa- – Severence Hospital, Seoul……… 3I 5 – Spiritual Harvests in. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 474 nese ..•… _………………. 796 – Twenty Years' lHssionary Work in ~Ianhood, New Models in………… 539 Marsden, Edward………………. 867 (a), II. G. Underwood …………. 371 lIartyn, Henry, Centenary……. 628, 869 .- Woman's Work for Vomen in (a), :'IIartyn's Memorial, China ……….. 714 McPherson, Annie, Death of. …….. 160 Mrs. H. G. Underwood ………. 49' Mecca Railway…………………. 553 Korean Language………………. 876 .:IIedical College in China, Union …… 7I 5 Ko San Ye Movement in Burma (a), – Missionaries, British………….. 229 – .:IIissions Among Jews …………. 559 :'IIrs. H. A. Tupper…………. 109 – – in North Africa ……………. 235 – – – – o f Burma _…………….. 73 – – o f the C. M. S …………….. 149 Kusaie Station Destroyed ………… 720 – – Summary of……………….. 879 Labrador (Grenfell) Moravian :'IIission 306 – Practise, Chinese…………….. 393 .LOAS (Siam,), Forward 1fovement in. 7I4 – Schools in China …………….. 554 – Healing the Sick Among the ……. 472 – Work in Constantinople ……….. 631 – :fissionary, Avocations of a ……. 473 Meeting, How Not to Conduct a :'IIis- Lee, Jason…………………….. 665 Legacies to l1:issions, British ……… 307 sionary (a), S. 1I. Zwemer …… 584 Leipzig :<Iissionary Society……….. 870 lIelancsia, Christianity and Cannibal- Leprosy, Cure for………………. 390 Levinsohn, Ressell (b) ………….. 933 ism in (a), Cecil Wilson …….. 126 Lewanika, Thanks from ………….. 557 Men Needed for ~fissionaries, The Lewis and Clark Exposition and Mis- Kind of (a)……………….. 93 I sions Cal, James A. Clark……. 744 ]Hen's :Missionary League ………… 305 Literature, Current lIissionary, Edi- Methodist Appropriations………… 66 – Jubilee in India ……………… 31 I torial •••. _. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 461 – lfissionary Activity…………… 626 – in China, Editorial……………. 38 I – – Recruits ……………… '47,945 .- Occasional Missionary (a), H. O. – Receip' 'or the Year. ………… 946 – Tomen's Work………………. 708 Dwight ….. _. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 429 – ·Work for Japanese in .merica ….. '49 Livingstonia • __ •………………. 478 – – – the Indians…………….. 148 – Remarkable Communion at Ban- – – in Hawaii………………… 478 Methodism in Malaysia ………….. 558 dawe ..•..•.. _.. _. . . . . . . . . . . .. 237 – in Southern India……………. 634 "Lo, I Am With You!" (b), .. T. Methods in Missionary Work (b), Pierson •.••.••……………. James L. Barton ……………. 321 London Missionary Society Work. 307, 550 – of Work in India (a), W. J. Wan- —New Home ….. _………… 306 —A Notable Week of the (b), less ……….. _…………… 323 – – – Mission Fields (a), Geo. F. H. O. Dwight. ……. _. . . . . . . .. 369 – University ::iissionary Caravan …. 149 Herrick .. _. . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . . . .. 439 – Islam in . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 627 – Relative Value of :'Ifissionary (b) Looking Forward, Editorial………. 940 Lourenco :Iarques Country, South Af- Alonzo Bunker…………….. 322 rica Ca), F. R. Bunker………. 596 c. – Used in Turkey (b), C. Tracey. 330 Lovett, Richard, Death of………… 240 Lutheran Church, Strength of the…. 869 lIetiakahtla, John Burrows, Tribute to 68 llexican Girls as :Missionaries _. . . . . .. 386 ~1ackenzie, JOhl1, Death of……….. 960 :IEXICO, An Awakening in ……… 229 – Floods in…………………… 787 1IADAGASCAR, North, Christian – Outlook in ..• _. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 867 Campaigning in (a)…………. 289 – Paris Society in •• _..•••. _ 399, 798, 958

1905J INDEX

PAGE PAGE Mexico, Presbyterian Missions in….. 867 Moslems, Showing Intere$t 10 Cairo.. • .,6 – Progress of the Gospel in… . . . . . .. 787 Micronesia ~.iissions Destroyed. F' •••• 720 Mukden (Manchuria), }.fissionaries in. 3 Ll Mildmay Mission to Jews …….. 308,469 Murder of Cb;na M;ss;onarh·s .. ______ 954 Mills, Samuel J., Conversion of.. . . . .. 80 Mirza of Qadian, India………….. 392 Murdock Memorial, India ………… 3" Missionaries, Ancient and ~fodern (b), Moving Pictures for Missionary Editorial …………………. 6. 1 Meetings …………………. '50 – How Some, Have Been Called (a), National Baptist Convention (a), L.

D. L. Pierson …………•….. 4'9 G. Jordan…………………. 599 – Illadvisedness of, Editorial…….. 936 Native Agents Increasing………… 159 – Kind of, Needed, G. B. Blenkin …. 930 – Christian Giving……………… 879 – Campaign, The Ideal (a), Arthur T. – Testimony in China ……………• 55 – Christians in India (a), John H. Pierson ..• . . • • • . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 503 Missionary Exhibits and How to Use Wyckoff …………………. Il3 Negro (Freedmen) and the Episcopal Them (a), S. Earl Taylor……. .8 – Free Lances, Editorial. ……….. 858 Church ………………….. 226 – Methods in Foreign Fields (a), A – Baptist Missions (a), L. G. Jordan. 599 – Business Men's CounciL ………. 785 Symposium ……………….. 32. – Niagara, Movement………….. . 70 8 – Question" The Brightest Side of the 66 – Picture Postal Cards …………..• so – Talladega College and the (a), – Review of the Past Year (a), R. E. Prof. Wm. Picken•…………. 434 Speer •••••…••…………… % Negroes in the United States ….. 549,947 N eu Kirchen Missionary Institute. . . .. 790 – Statistics in Africa. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 593 Nepal, Gospel Tour in …………… 874 – Societies' Statistics for '904 (a), New Caledonia …………………. 478 NEW GUINEA, People of……….. 799 D. L. Leonard……………… • – Progress in ……………… I 57~ J 58 – – The Situation in…………… 78 – Spirit, How to Get it……… 240, 880 New Hebrides, Training Native Preach- Missionary's Call, The (chant) ……. 426 ers in the…………………. 79 Mission Bands, Good Methods for (b), – – Christian Union……………. 959 New York Campaign …………….. 707 Mrs. Chauncey Hawkins.. . . . . . . . 57 – – City Gospel Campaign (a), Chas. – Study Summer SchooL………… -70S Modern Views of Missions (a), Arthur L. Goodell……………… . .. 733 – – Idol Factory .. _. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. •46 T. Pierson …………….•…. 88. – – School of Philanthropy……… 67 Mohammed and Christ in Uganda (b), Niagara Negro Movement ………… 708 Ngoniland Annexed by Britain ……. 238 J. J. Willis …….. _……….. 2.8 – Progress in…………………. 157 Mohammedan Convert in Africa …… 877 N goni, Missionaries, Africa………. 878 Mohammedans (Islam) and the Bible. 873 Nicaragua, Light in Dark………… 550 Mohammedan's Conversion, A .•….•• 476 – Moravian Progress in………… 787 Mohammedanism Among Ashanti Nigeria Mission………………… 877 – New Mission in ……………… 797 Trihes (a), E. Perrefaux…….. 696 Nile Mission Press……………… 3.6 Mohonk Conference…………….. 946 N orthfie1d, ~1ission Study a t . . . . . . . . . 466 Moncur, Alexander H. (b) ……….. 929 Northwest, What Missionaries Have M(lney for Education in the Orient, Done for the (a), Don O. Shel- Editorial .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 38. ton – Our Lord's Teachings About (a), Oberlin, Missionary Social……….. 228 Ohstacles to Missions in China, Edi- Arthur 1'. Pierson . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 24' torial ………….•……….. 940 – Tainted, EditoriaL …………… _ 936 Opportunity, The Chalice of (b), F. B. Meyer…………………. 48. – to the Rear (a), Alva M. Kerr ….. 427 Optimistic View of Missions……… 880 :lforavian Income ……………… _ 869 Oriental Mission Journal………… 60 – Missions …………………. 69,711 Palestine and Syria, 'York Among the – – in Tibet………………….. 554 Jews in . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 151 – – in Labrador.. • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 306 Panama Canal and lfissions, Editorial 59 – Progress in Nicaragua………… 787 – Episcopal Mission in ………….. 386 Mormon, Anti-, Party, in Utah ……. '49 Paris Missionary Society in Madagas- Mormonism, Grave Questions on….. 866 car ………………….. 798, 959 – What is (a), Anonymous ………. 853 ~ Mission in New Caledonia ……… 478 Morocco, Almost Untouched……… • 56 – Society in lIfadagascar………… 399 – Government Opposition in ……… 156 – Y. M. C. A. Conference……….. 469 MOSLEM Convert from Afghanistan. 232 – Fatalism (Arabia, Mohammedan) … 872 – Mission Conference…………… 637 – Missions and Christianity………. 79 Moslems Accept Christ. ……… 872,9sJ – Asking for Schools …………… 231 -Hopeful Work Among ……….•• 77 – Literature fo~ …………… _. . .. 316

PAG!< PA(;r:: Pa,lors and Missions, Editorial……. 135 Regions Beyond Missionary Union…. 709 Pastor's Opportunity and Responsibil- Religious Enthusiasm. Editorial……. 781 – Statistics of 1904 …………….• 226 ity (a), Wm. J. Hutchins …….. 279 – – of the World ……………… 480 – Tract Society………………… 229 Paton, John G …..•……………• 878 Peace Between Japan and Russia, Edi- Hevival in Assam (a), J. P. Jones …. 614 torial ~ – Madagascar …………….•.. 878 Periodicals and Occasional Literature – Needed to Help Missions ………. 960 -'- World·Wide. Editorial. ……. 700,937 (a), H. O. Dwight. ………… _ 429 Heviva!s in British Columbia……… 786 – Remarkable Series of. Editorial…. 300 c. PERSIA. Bible Work in (a), E. G. Rhenish Mission….. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 5S2 – – Anniversary …………•…… 70 .,2 Tisdall ………………….. _ 906 – – in Africa …………………. JI7 – Missionary Society……………. 630 – Cholera and Poverty in……….. Robert College, Constantinople … 388,537 – Crowded Hospitals in …….. _ 152. 952 Rockefeller's Gift. Editorial. ….. 379, 9.37 – Drawbacks 10 Life in…………. 389 ROMAN CATHOLIC and Protestant -in 1904… ……. ……. ……… 7 – T"abaree Murderers to be Punished. 23' Missions …………….. ….. 79 – Opportunity in………………. 2'" -..::…. Catechism. Translation of (a), G. Persian Boys, New School for…….. 553 – Moslems Converted …………… 873 F. Arms ………………….. 581 – Prince and the Bible…………. 8;2 – – Converts from Heathenism…… 479 – – Missionaries in German East Af- Peru, Commercial Mission (a), F. J. rica ……………………… 318 Peters ……………….•…. 822 –Town Converted …………… 748 PHILIPPINES, A Call from the….. 639 – Catholics on the Kongo.. . . . . . . . . .. 397 – Bible in the (Filipinos) ………… 7'9 – Church, The Outlook for the, Edi- – Difficulties in the ………….. _. . 78 – Federation in the…………….. 799 torial ……………………. 60 — Four Years' Progress in the……. 3I 9 Romanism in Spain …………….• 630 – in '1904 ••••.•…. ……….•••… 10 – to Protestantism in Austria……. 630 – Opium in the, Editorial……….. 541 Homanists and the Bible in Italy….. 70 – Our Task in the……………… 159 Roman Perversion of the Gospel. . . . .. 787 – Outlook in the ……….. 478,719,959 HUSSIA, Bihle in ………………. 872 – Heligious Conditions in the (a), C. – Government, Church and People of H. Brent…………………. 47 (a), George Washburn ………. 641 – Hemarkable Movement in the …… 878 – Japan War and lIfissions……… 2 – Hevival at Jam………………. 399 – Religious Freedom for………… 469 – Summer Resort………………. 799 – The Jews in (a), Samuel II. Wil- Plague in India ………………… 633 l'ope to Mikado………………… 630 kinson ………………….. 332 Port Arthur, Surrender of. ………. 155 – Upheaval in …………………. 950 Porto Rico, Changes in………. 467, Q4R – – Episcopacy in ……………… 867 Russian Church Missions (a), J. Gan- Portugese East Africa (a), V. C. Wil- guin …………………….. 220 cox ……………………… 443 — Prisoners in Japan (a), E. M. S. – – – Memorial Mission……….. 238 Prayer for Islam……………….. 7I r Hubolcl ………………….. 773 – – Japan and its Hesults……….. 76 Russia's Failure, Cause of ……….. 387 – – Missions (a), Editorial ……… 299 – Young Men, Gift for…………. 470 – The Week of. …………….. 65,945 Salvation Army Colonization …… ". 550 Presbyterian Church (South) ……… 786 – – Statistics …… . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 67 – Foreign Mission (North)………. 547 – – The Work of the, Editorial….. 59 – Home Missions ………………. 547 – – Thirty-five Years' Growth……. 466 – Progress in……………… 7IS, 865 – – Work in Chicago ………….. 146 – Secretaries, New …………….• 547 Santo Domingo Missions …………. 467 – Union in India ………………. 232 Satthianadhan, Samuel, Coming to – Work Among Freedmen ……….. 627 Prison Missionary Society ……… " .. 465 America .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 145 Schaumer, H. A., Death of………. 320 Progress, Decade of…………….. 22S Schools for West Africa …………. 718 Scotch United Free Church …… 710,950 – of Christianity in 1800 years (b), Scotland, Church of, and Missions… 629 G. C. F. Bratemahl. ………… 210 Secretary's ~Hssionary Conference .. '," 225 Sermon, Silver Dollar Missionary (b), Hailroads in Africa……………… 798 -and Africa ………………….. ,6 H. E. Zimmerman , …….• ' .•.. 271 Hamabai's Work, India ………….. 792 – Topics, Eugene Stock's……….. 386 Reasons for Belief in l~"'oreign Missions Shinto in Japan (a), Eliot Howard .•. 530 Siam (Laos), Australian Converted in. 554 (a), Theodore T. Munger……. 4SJ – Reforms in………………….. 472 Heflex Influence of Missions (a), R.

W. Copeland………………. 769

INDEX

PAGE PAGE Siam, Testimony of the King of…… 154 Surl1iam Evangelists…………….. 468 – The Bible in ………………… 953 Swami Dhannananda Seeking Salva· Siberia, Bible in …….•………… 310 Sierra Leone, Progress in……….. 477 tion …………………….. 553 – – Village Life in (b), Mrs. G. H. Swedish Missions to Abyssinia……. 476 – Society inEast Africa ………… 318 Clarke …………………… 851 SYRIA (Be;l"lIt, Palestine), Damascus Silver Bay Conferences ………. 285, 70 5 –Forward Step at …………… 30 5 to Mecca hy Rail…………… 388 – Dollar .Iissionary Sermon (b), I-I. – Petition for Schools in ………. " 23 I – Polyglot Day School ·in ………… '5' E. Zimmerman …………….. 271 — Tokens of Good in ………… 632, 7II Sioux, Heathenism l)assillg …mong the 385 Tainted Money and Missions, Editorial 936 Slavic Preshyterian Church, Ohio ….. 785 Tahiti, Then and Now, in ………… 159 Sleeping Sickness, EditoriaL ……… 70 1 Talladega College and the Negro (a), –in .frica …………….. ….. 77 Social Evil in India (a), Herbert An· Prof. Wm. Pickens …………. 434 Taylor, Hudson, Death of………… 560 derSOl1 ……..•….. • • . . • • • • •• 5 13 – J. Hudson (a), A. T. Pierson …… 647 Solomon Islanders' Gifts to ),Iissions.. 559 —- (a), B. Broomhall ……….. 653 Sorabji, ~Iiss, a Lawyer in India…. .. 232 Telugu lfission, Progress in ………• 713 SOUTH AFJUC (Africa), General – – Progress in India ………….. 153 Testimony of Two ::Mandarins…….. 394 lIIission (a), W. Spencer Walton. 361 – – a Buddhist……………….. 956 – – Indians in ……..•………… 399 – – American Colleges in the Levant – – Cooperation in…………….. 149 SOUTH AMERICA (Brazil, Peru, (b) ……………………… 537 ~ to Missions, !.Iinister Conger…… 799 Surniam) in 1904··············· 9 Theological Students and Missions …. 545 Spain, Intolerance in……………. 63 I Tibetans, Christian of Kalotse (b)…. 292 – Is, Awakening? ………•.••….. 951 TIBET, A Recent Attempt to Enter – Papal Activity in ..•………….. 63 1 – Romanism in ………..•….••… 630 (b), J. Taylor Hamilton……… 40 Spanish Girls at the International In· – Christ Preached in Lhasa………. 233 stitute …………………… 71 – Col. Yonnghusband on Buddhism in 472 Spurgeon's Sermons …………….. 950 -lIoravian ]tIissioll in ………….. 554 Stanley's Work for /frican 1fission – Religion of………………….. 875 – TJlC Entering of, Editorial……… 58 (a), J. D. Mullins ………….. 169 – The Expedition to……………. 6 STATISTICS for India …………. 153 Toro (Uga11da) ………………… 477 – from Japan …………………. 556 Tract Society, Gift to American…… 466 – of African 1Iissiol1S……. . . . . . . .. 592 Transcaucasia, Revolt in …………. 872 – – Missionary Societies for 1904 – Riots and the Gospel in (a), S. G.

(a), D. L. Leonard…………. I Wilson …………………… 817 – – Protestant Christians ……….. 960 Trancore (India), Progress in …….. 633 – – Religion, 19°4…………….. 226 Travelers as Special Envoys of – – Unoccupied Fields in India ….. 258 – Religions of the World……….. 80 Churches, Editorial…………. 541 Stundists Coming to America…….. 386 TURKEY (Armenia, Asia Minor, Con· – Hope for……………………. 388 St. Paul's Institute, Tarsus ………. 790 stantinople, Harput), Conditions Stndent Christian Federation (b), T. in ………………………. 682 – Girls' Schools in …..•………… 951 B. Penfield………………… 523 – Grants a Firman……………… 71 – Volunteers, British…….. . . . . . .. 230 – Great Need of Physicians in……. 790 -in '904… .••.••.•.. .•.•. •••••••• 7 – – in China, A Message from (a) .• 131 – Marash Church ………………. 552 – Outlook in Eastern (b), II. N. – – Sailed …………….•……. 545 Barnum ………..•.•..•.•…. 525 Students' Day of Prayer …………. 145 – Rohert College …………… 588, 537 Study, Mission, in Colleges………. 466 – Selling Bibles in ……………… 23' Success, Responsibility of………… 79 – Spiritual Awakening at Tarsus ….. 470 SUDAN, Egyptian, ::Ilissionary Condi· Turkish Empire, Then and Now in the (b), Joseph K. Greene .•..•…… 565 tions in the (a), Chas. R. Watson 85 – Officials at a Mission School. …… 231 – Gospel Entering the.. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 156 Tuskegee, One Generation at……… 626 – New lIissions for tile..•……..•• 316 UGANDA, King's Objection to Bap· – Railroad in the ………..••…..• 397 tism at…………………… 78 – Unted 2fission ………….••• 69,877 -Latest Figures from ..•………… 558 Snmatra, The Gospel in. . . . . . . • .. 239, 958 – Martyrs ..••.•.•…………….. 798 Summer Assemblies and Opportunity – Mission, Henry M. Stanley and …. 172 in, Editorial……………….. 458 Sunday-school Convention and Mis- sions ……………………. 625

PAGE PAGE Uganda, Ontlook for (b), J. J. Willis .. 2,8 Willard, Frances H., Death of. . . . . . .. 160 Williams, Sir George, Death of ……• 960 – – i l l ………………………. 13 Williamstown Band, An Interesting – Prince Seeking the Light………. 236 Document (a)……………… 587 – Progress of, since 1893 (a), G. K. llaskeryille ……………….. 2 [2 – Centennial . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 227 Winsor, Richard, Death of ……..•.. 400 – Recent Statistics of, Dishop Tucker. 2 [8 – Social Life as Influenced by Wonlan's Influence in India. ………. 234 – Summer School of Missions……. 705 Christianity (a), G. R. Blackledge 5 2) – Work …•………………….. 683 – Work l~egull in Greater……….. 317 – – for Women in Korea (a), Mrs. Uganda's 1""lril11e 1linister and the H. G. Underwood . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 491 Debt …………………….. 5S8 Women's Methodist Missionary So· Union (Federation) in India ……… 873 – Movement in Korea (a), S. F. ciety, Founding of the…… 445, 945 – :[issionary Societies, The Work of Moore …………………… 903 United Free Church Commission…… 150 (a), Clementina Butler ………. 482 – – – York …………………. 788 – Northfield Conference ……… :… 32 0 United Presbyterian Mission, Egypt 557, 877 Workingmen and the Church (b), —Jubilee (a), A. T. Pierson… 94 United States (C%rado, Foreigners, Charles Stetzle…………….. 42 Vorld, Religious Statistics of the. . . .. 480 Hawaii~ Home lrf1'ssiollS, Mor- mons, Negroes, New York) North- World's Outlook for 'g05 (a), A. T. west, Uta!,), Neglected Areas in Pierson ………………….. I I the West………………….. 866 for the Northwest (a), Don' O. Wright, James, Death of …………• 222 – – Religious Statistics of, 1904….. 226 – – What Missionaries Have Done Yale University and Missions…….. 548 for the Northwest (a), Don O. Shelton ………………….. 663 Ye!low Peril and the White………. 392 Uraguay, Methodist York in ……… 868 Utah, Gospel Mission . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 385 Young, Evangelistic Effort Among the Vacation and the Kingdom of God, (a), Edward F. Reed ……….. 568 Editorial …………………. 459 – Ylission Stndy (b) ……………. 285 Young lfen's Christian Association Vices of Civilization in Africa. . . . . . .. 45) Campaign of Aggression ….. 466, 946 Volunteers of .merica ………. 548,947 Waldenseans (Italy), Work of the …. 309 – Conference at Paris…………… 469 Wales, Wonderful Revival in, Editorial 59 ~ Convention at Paris (b), Thornton Wanamaker's GHt to Y. M. C. A ….. 469 War Correspondents' 'York for lUis- H. Penfield………………… 523 – Gift of Japanese Emperor to the … 716 sions (a), J. D. Mullins . . . . . . . . . ,69 – Institute …………………… 228 – i n Japanese Army . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 475 lVatc11ward for tire New Year (17), /1.. – Jubilee …………………….. 65 T. Pierson ……………….. . – :>Iikado's Gift to the ….•……… 556 – ;iissionary Activity…………… 707 Water Street Mission ……………. 227 — Religious Work ………………. 465 Welsh Pentecost and God's Signals — Wanamaker's Gift to Foreign…… 469 – Work for Students …………… 385 (a), A. T. Pierson . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 163 – Worlel Work ………………… 785 – Revival and Bible Sales ……….. 387 Young Men, World Wide Work for – – – the Holy Spirit (a), .. T. (a), Thornton B. Penfield……. 523 rierson ………………. 340, 728 – People's Conference at Silver Bay .. 705 Yesleyans in the West Indies…….. 55 r – – :iEssionary Conference~……… 285 West China Religious Tract Society … 795 Young People's Society of Christian West Indies (Cuba, Porto Rico, Santo Endeavor on the Kongo……… 398 Domingo), Wesleyans in the ….. 5ST – – Work, The Development of, Edi· Yhitman, Marcus………………. 666 Widow Burning in India…………. 472 torial ……………………. 135 Young, Sir Mackworth, on ::Iissions in India ……………………. 539 ZUltl ~fission in Trouble …………• 398 – – Praised .•……….•……•… 238

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1905

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD

The cathedral and parade-ground The mission studio and shops A BIRD'S-EYE VIEW OF CUZCO, PERU Missionary Review of the World Old Series t NOVEMBER, 1905 j New Series VOL-. XXVIII. No. 11 f 1 VOL. XVIII. No. 11 THE HISTORICAL DEVELOPMENT OF HINDUISM * lW THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF If we expect to meet adequately the perplexing problems of the East it is necessary to understand something of Oriental history. This is recognized by the sagacious statesman in the realm of politics, by the literary man in the realm of letters, and by the educator in the domain of the intellect. It is no less true as to the missionary in the department of religion.

Mr. Robert A. Hume, of Ahmednagar, India, has written a thoughtful -book on "Missions from the Modern View," in which are two chapters of striking value on the" Historical Development of Hinduism" and on the "Comp~rison of Christianity and Hinduism." To those who would know what Hinduism is, and how it came to be what it is, this book will be found helpful. With brevity, accuracy, and utility this treatise seems to us to be marked, putting before the reader the pith of the whole matter.

This is no common book. To an unusual degree it is both attractive ,and instructive. The two concluding chapters give examples of how Dr. Hume deals with the Hindu inquirer, to show him the simplicity of Christianity and how he may become acquainted with God. These chapters do not contain all the fundamental truths of Ohristianity, but are rich in both information and suggestion. The volume as a whole shows the trained mind and painstaking hand, and the lectures embodied here must have held the attention of intelligent audiences, when delh"ered at Andover, Chicago, and Bangor.

The main bulk of the work is occupied with presenting" Missions from the Modern View," and this, which is its essence, we propose critically to consider in a second -articie. – But, for the sake of many readers who may not see the book, a brief summary of the treatment of the historical aspects of Hinduism may not be out of place in these pages, and this we attempt, using largely the language of the author, lest, in condensing, violence may be done to his treatment of his theme.

* "Missions from the Modern View." By Robert A. Hume, of Ahmednagar, India.

Fleming H. Revell Co. $1,25. A critical review of this book will appear in our December issue. -EDITORS. In the brief space of about eight thousand words we have a succinct outline of the historic growth and changes of the Hindu system. Tho only an outline drawing, it is not wholly without color, and shows the touch of an artist. We see at a glance how Hinduism came to be, and to be what it is.

It is not a homogeneous unit, but a complex conglomerate of beliefs and practices, often inconsistent and contradictory. The Hindu mind, uncritical, easily gives assent, and while this mental habit affects the religious system, that in turn reacts to make its votary vague and liberal. By the confession of its leading representatives, there is no recognized, authoritative statement of what Hinduism is, and even the authorities can not furnish an exact definition which would satisfy others. Hence the risk of mistaken and partial estimates, drawn from contact with some local phase, but not fair to the system as a whole. In a true sense, Hinduism is not even the most spiritual couception of the most philosophic books, but the interpretation by the Hindus, from early times to the present, of their relations to God and men.

Even the Hindus themselves follow perverse currents of religious thought and practice, and men of keener vision frequently arise, seeking, as reformers, to strengthen what is good·and purify what is evil, to correct disproportion and misproportion, and change the emphasis to other phases of truth. Hence also comes the perpetual double tendency-uthe upward and downward pull "-the antagonism of flesh and spirit-idolatry, ignorance, superstition, caste, on the one hand, and the more spiritual, intelligent, ethical character on the other.

Mr. Hume states certain ''formative principles" which have shaped especially the religious thought and practice of the lower classes. Among these he mentions: .

1. Fear of the unknown, the dark, the dangerous, the mysterious, the occult, the supersensuous. Men seek to evade the unknown realm by propitiating the unknown God, or force, presiding over it. Hence the multiplication of vows and other religious acts, and the multitude of gods or objects of worship; for, in searching for the source of calamity and the succor from it, the Hindu wants to be sure that no potent force is overlooked.

2. Another formative principle is Nature in its helpful phases. In the Vedic hymns, sun and moon, sky and dawn, woods, fire, rain, etc., are addressed with praise, prayer, and votive offerings. The Aryan and Dravidian elements are mingled, and as we advance into the labyrinth of Hinnuism we find superstitions about demons, magic, witchcraft, surviving side by side with the brighter aspects of nature.

3. Hero 1J)orsMp was a third formative principle. The characteristics of strong human leaders, capable of guiding society in critical exigences, came to be more prized and influential than the various

1905J TH]j) HISTORICAL DEVELOPMENT OF HINDUIRM 80a

aspects of nature. The homage paid to living leaders ripened into the worship of the dead-the apotheosis of heroes; and in post-Vedic times this strongly marked both literature and religion.

4. In the Upanishad era sages naturally became the heroes of a more intelligent later age, when knowledge came, as now, to dominate Indian thought and life far more than greed, ambition, social rank, or political power. Hence followed a new sense of the imperishable dignity of the human spirit, as the seat of knowledge, and pride of intellect, with contempt of the masses. Knowledge, sought too exclu- ' sively for its own sake, gave rise to an exoteric school, with externals for the grosser class, and an esoteric school, with its fine-spun speculations for the initiated.

Yoga (union) made such union with the Divine to consist largely of terrible austerities, and burdened man with a yoke of rites and forms that began before birth and survived death. The thinker ran into pantheism, and karma brought in fatalism. Priests became greedy formalists, and formalism ripened into hypocrisy. Fear, instead of being cast out, was emphasized, and polytheism among the masses became the counterpart of pantheism among the educated, whose All· God, or It, they could only see to be many gods in many places.

5. Altrnism now developed. Goodnel'ls, mutual helpfulness, was felt to outrank knowledge, which had only made even leaders selfish and sordid. Siddharta, or Buddha (the Enlightened), led in this protest against a rigid, frigid, intellectualism. He preached and practised purity and charity. But even Buddha h~mself was not" enlightened" enough to see that even ethical culture can not be a substitute for loyalty to a personal god (65). Practically, tho not an atheist, he was non-theistic. He was practically deified, and for nearly a thousand years Buddhism supplanted Brahmanism, the emperor Ashoka's conversion, three hundred years later, like that of Constantine, in its influence on Christianity, giving the Buddhist faith wide prevalence and political sway.

A movement about simultaneous with Buddhism, the Jain Retnval, was an ethical and intellectual revolt against ritualism and pantheism. Mahavira, its supposed founder, taught a sort of dnctlism: the individual spirit and the world spirit, and the three gems of religion-right knowledge, right intuition, and right life. Like Buddhism, Jainism laid great stress on non-injury to alllife-even insect life; but, more than Buddhism, has encouraged asceticism, monasticism, etc., and, at present. its main teachings are: practical denial of a personal God, the duty of priest worship, and protection of vermin and other low forms of animal life.

After Buddha came Shankaracharya, the Hindu teacher of the ninth century, with his developed pantheism. 'l'he flesh again was in

the ascendant, and formality and immorality of a low type went hand in hand. Polytheism, idolatry, and caste, after the decay of Buddhism, became controlling factors. Even the gods were represented as immoral, and enticed men to sin. Fate was personified as all-controlling, and priests were thought to rise to such heights by austerities as to be practically gods. India now reached the iron age of Kall:-the sinful age. The Puriinas are full of puerilities and extravagances. Most modern Hindu sects have a "right-hand" and a "left-hand" phase-the latter confessedly immoral. Shaivisrn lifts to the throne Shiva, god of thieves. The Vallabas are a most immoral and sensual sect of Vaishnavism, their worship erotic and immoral. The Tantras expose the secret rites of the Shaktas, who worship Shakti, the female principle, " obscenity being the soril of this cult," and its worship indescribably indecent (p. 73).

In the latter half of the fifteenth century, aha~'tanya, the cotemporary of Luther, protesting against caste and salvation by works, preachedbhakti-trustful adoration, the devotion of love; but unhappily this was interpreted as sensual desire, and however spiritual he was himself, his followers soon ran into fanaticism, and became schismatic and immoral.

Islarn likewise affected India by its stress on Monotheism and actual iconoclasm. Akbar the Just, a Moslem, liberalized Hinduism, and Mohammedanism in many ways modifred, without displacing, Hinduism, and stimulated reformers, such as Kabir, in the fifteenth century; and Niinak, the founder of the Sikh religion, which protested against pant.heism and polytheism, idolatry and formality, injustice and caste. But this again soon degenerated into formality. While rejecting the Vedas and caste, the Sikhs became practically polytheists, and their faith ceased to be a growing, and became a decaying religion, so that the British government was recently appealed to to revive Sikhism, because the Sikhs had proved such good fighters in the Punjab!

Last comes the influence of Christianity upon Hinduism. Early in the Ohristian Era disciples seem to have got a foothold, and in the sixth century there was a church in Malabar. 'l'wo centuries ago the Romanists, and, a century after, Protestants, began to send missionaries, the fruits of which efforts Mr. Hume reckons to be an existing Ohristian community of about three million. Besides this visible fruit, there have been many undercurrents which, like the waters of Shiloah, go softly-such as the theistic Brahrna Sarnaj. The names of Rammohun Roy, Keshab Ohundar Sen, and Pratap Ohundar Moozumdar are familiar to all students of modern missionary history in India, with the Adi Samiij and Brahma Samiij, Priiothanii Samiij and Arya Samiij. Some of these are largely leavened with unitarianism and liberalism, but all prove that" India reverences the Lord Jesus," whom Keshab Ohundar Sen frankly acknowledged to be, rather than the British gov-

AN AFRICAN MISSIONARY IN AFRICA

ernment, the Ruler of British India. "None but Ohrist," he says, "hath deserved this bright, this precious diadem, India; and Jesus shall have it."

From this brief survey, Mr. Hume deduces the obvious conclusion that the lower elements of human nature have a downward pull, perpetually antagonizing any upward drawing whereby God seeks to uplift humanity. Pantheism weakens both intellectual and moral powers, and tends to obliterate intellectual and moral distinctions. Polytheism and formalism deaden the spirit. Emotionalism and passion, without intellectual restraint, run into immorality. Even high ethical precepts, apart from consistent recognition of God, are powerless to conserve moral purity. The mere thinker or sage may forfeit influence by self-absorption, and the masses drift into superstitious formality and credulity, and become dupes of demagogues. All India's religious systems and high-minded reformers have been unable to bring the Hindu to a "sense of filial relation to God and of the brotherhood of men." The truly fraternal spirit, accepting self-sacrifice as the price of helping men to this sonship and brotherhood, has never been exhibited until it was manifested in the Ohristian missionary. The grand conclusion of all this careful, historic review is that India needs Christ, and that He is already powerfully affecting the religious thought of the Hindus. The supreme duty and privilege of Ohristians in all enlightened lands is to do all they can promptly, in the best way, to give India the true knowledge of Jesus Ohrist.

AN AFRICAN MISSIONARY IN AFRICA-II.

AN ACCOUNT OF THE WORK OF REV. W. H. SHEPPARD. F.R.G.S.. OF THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH (SOUTH) IN THE HEART OF THE KONGO COUNTRY While we were living at Luebo we frequently saw quite a different class of people from the Baketti coming in to bring goods for trading. They were tall and stout-Mr. Lapsley used to call them giants. They had tapering fingers, firm noses, high insteps, and were dressed in longer loin-cloths than those at Luebo. They were Bakuba, from a country north of Bakette. Mr. Lapsley suggested an expedition into th~ Bakuba country, and conferred with the white traders on the other side of the river. They utterly discouraged the idea-said they had been trying it for nine yearl>, and it was absolutely impossible. They said Lukenga, the king of the Bakuba, governed seven tribes, and he would not entertain or tolerate a stranger. Mr. Engirin, the chief trader-a Belgian official-told us terrible things of Lukenga, and said he and many other foreigners had tried by every inducement to get Lukenga's consent to have a look at his town, without success. Oount Drucell and Prince deOroy, officers of the State, sent great

presents to Lukenga and his sons by the Bakuba tribes, and sent word that they were coming to visit him. Lukenga sent out word through all his kingdom: "The Bakuba who shows a stranger the road will be beheaded." 'fhe Bakette and Bakuba do not know the road, and if you have not a Bakuba guide you can not find the path.

Then the traders said: "There are so many-hundreds-of narrow paths, made by antelopes, elephants, buffaloes, and natives-which road will you take? Even if you should succeed in entering 'the king- dom, you will never return alive." In spite of all this we did not despair. We believed that" the king's heart was in the hands of the Lord, and He could turn it as the rivers of waters are turned." Mr. Lapsley was never discouraged. He said to me: "I'll go by the next steamer to Stanley Pool and make preparation." He went on to Boma to see the governor, while I went to work to pick up the language by entertaining the Bakuba traders. The people at Luebo dearly loved Mr. Lapsley, for he was to them a doctor and friend, a good missionary. So when I said to the people, "Let us make the village look nice for N'tomenjila when he returns," all gladly went to work, cleaned up the village, added new houses, and built a fresh house for him. But when we looked for his return I received a letter, saying that he had died of fever at Matodi. The people wept and wailed about the village as for one of their own children.

I went alone in the woods and communed with God. Then I called the people together and said: "I want to carry out N'tomenjila's plan to carry the knowledge of God to the Bakuba, and I want some of you to go with me." Twenty-five men stood out and said: "We will go with you." I said: "It is a dangerous expedition, as you know, as well as a difficult one. We may be all marching to our graves. Those whose hearts are still strong to go, stand there; the rest stand back." Nine stood out, and said they were willing to take all risks. The next day we gave each man his load, and we started. I knew the way through three villages, and I thought that if we went on the line of the market-places, following the traders from village to village, we could thus find the way.

The first day I passed through three Bakette villages without any palaver. The next day we passed through two more and attempted the third, but lost our way; next morning, by following a fisherman, we reached the next village.

Now comes the trouble, for we hall left the Bakette villages and entered the country of the Bakuba. There was one great advantage, for in the fi ve months of waiting for Mr. Lapsley, I had, by constant study, picked up a good deal from the Bakuba traders. When we reached the last of the three villages to which I knew the road, I went to the home of one of the chiefs of the village, and said to him: " I would like to get you to show me the path to the next market-place."

AN AFRICAN MISSIONARY IN AFRICA

He said:." No, I can not do that. Lukenga has forbidden us to show these paths to foreigners. I dare not disobey him."

King Lukenga had made another law, that whoever should move a tusk of ivory off from a grave (where they are placed as a monument or tribute of respect) should be beheaded. It was reported to him that one had been stolen. He ordered search made for the rQbber. It was found that it was one of Lukenga's own sons who had stolen the tusk, and that he was gone into the country of the Benib'yamba. Lnkenga sternly ordered: "Very well; get forty strong men, go and take him, and bring him before me." He was brought, and beheaded. That is Lukenga. I knew he was a dangerous man to oppose, but I REV. W. H. SHEPPARD AND IIAKllllA CHIEFS IN THE KONGO STATE felt" The Lord is my light and salvation, whom shall I fear? The Lord is the strength of my life, of whom shall I be afraid? 'rho an host should encamp against me, in this wiII I be confident."

I slipped out of the village quietly, and stood in the road at a place where three paths met. By and by I saw a man starting out to the market-place. I stepped out and followed him without asking any questions, making a mark at the cross-paths, so that my men could come after me. When I reached the market-place the people of the village were at first afraid of me, hnt I would catch up some little child and play with it, and then they saw that I was friendly. Then I told them that I wanted to buy eggs.

The name of the first Bakuba village was Bena-Mafe. The chief came and shook hands with me, and soon had me and my people nicely housed, with two goats and ten chickens on hand to eat. We couldn't

dispose of all that food in one day, so I concluded to wait there for four or five days; but the food rolled in without abatement. My friends gave me two monkeys, three antelopes, and four dozen eggs-my men and I just picknicked for those days.

This was all very good; but when I wanted 1:0 leave, no one would give me the least hint of the road. I had an idea that my route lay northeast, and, naturally, on the line of the big markets. The day after happened to be their day to go to a market about ten miles away. I asked them if I might send one of my men with them to buy eggs and bring them back to me. "Oh, yes; that would be all right." They went, and so found the road to that market-place, and the following day we moved off. Day after day we moved along in this way, and for three months we did nothing but buy and eat eggs. At one village, when I made my usual request, the chief said I need not go away for eggs, they had plenty there, and his wife brought a large basketful. So I had to wait till we finished all the eggs they could bring us. Then I asked them again, and they let my man go with them to get more.

I came to one nice little village, but the people were having a burial service, and did not have time to entertain me, so I pressed on to the next village, which was called N'galicoco. The people here had abundance of leisure, and desired me to share it. There was no use talking; I had to stop. They were very kind, and gave me and my people chicken, fish, and plenty of sweet potatoes. I presented, in return, beads and cowries. During the night the town-crier called through the village that whoever shonld show me the road should b(l punished. By sunrise I was ready to move~ but every man, woman, and child plead with me earnestly not to continue my journey. Quotor, chief of the village, actually cried like a baby. He said: "Perhaps Lukenga will do you no harm, but our existence is a matter of only a few days after you pass us." Had this been the Ba Bongo Mena (People-ofthe-filed-teeth) tribe, who have just eaten up (literally) three big expeditions of the Societe BeIge, they would not have plead, but only pressed on me with a spear. Two of my own principal men called me privately aside and said: "We may possibly escape the king's wrath, but these people can not." This touched me closely, for my heart· is not made of stone; but my conscience continued to say (just as distinctly as an aud1:ble voice): "Go forward!" In view of this I gave orders to my men to move forward, and left my friend Quetor with his right hand over his lips and his left supporting it.

After a half hour wading through a swamp which at times took ine up to my waist, and two hours across a beautiful plain, we came to I-Fong, the market-place. There we bought some eggs, chickens, corn, etc., and had a good dinner. We thought.it not wise to leave that day, having only a half day before us, and no knowledge where

AN AFRICAN MISSIONARY IN AFRICA

another village was. I entered the house of one of the villagers, and called for a hair cut and shave. I was promptly served, and paid my fifty cowries, took my Bible, and went off into the woods to ask spirit- ual guidance from my Master.

We stopped at this market-place two days and scraped acquaintance with many friends from neighboring villages, but none of them invited me to their village. So I just fell in with three old sisters who were starting for home, and my men behind me, and followed them into their village. Some of the people were frightened. I told them: "Do not be afraid, it is only 1." But they seemed not to know who I was. The young chief, Fong N'joka, met me, and after three claps "f the hands-for shaking hands-we sat down on a large mat. I opened up the discussion by saying how I had been successful in buying eggs in other villages, and hoped he would not object to furnishing me with a few dozen. His obliging wife, hearing this, was soon to the front with a basketful, about half of which my cook pronounced good, but the other half" filled with small boys."

For nearly a month I was detained in this village of M'boma. It was quite rainy, and no one would go with my man to the next marketplace. But I was glad of the opportunity thus given me to tell these villagers something of the Gospel of Christ.

Every day we were trying to get a clue to the right road. At last it came, when three ivory traders passed through the village on their way back to Lukenga's capital. I said to one of my men: "N'goma, is your heart st.rong enough to go with these men and mark the road for us?" He said: "It is strong enough." So, with their permission, he went with them a day's journey, and, according to my instruction, he put a cross mark at all cross-roads, so, in about two hours after, I was on the trail. We passed through three villages of a good size, and found my man in the fourth town buying eggs. The traders had refused to allow him to go farther. One night the chief of the village came and besought me to go back where I came from. He said: "We'll give you meat and eggs, all you want, if you will only leave. If the king hears you are here, all our heads will come off."

I told them I would sleep over it, and go away the next day if they wished. We went outside the town, and slept in the jungle.

Meanwhile some one had reported to King Lnkenga that a foreigner was in the country, and had got as far as Bishibing, on his way to the capital. The king called for his sons; called for his forty fighting men, who use bows six feet high, and can send an arrow through a buffalo; gave his spear and knife to his son, To-en-zaida, and said: "Go down to Bishibing, and bring back the chief, the foreigners, the villagers-all-and I will behead them."

The next morning, as I was reading a copy of the Daily Ji1ews-a copy two years old-I heard a great noise out in the village. A herald

of Lukenga had come storming in and was proclaiming: "Hear the king's message! The king commands you all to come before him: the chief and the people and the stranger! Because you have entertained a foreigner, you are all to be beheaded I" The whole village was in intense excitement. Everybody was running and screaming. My own men were crying: "Can not you save us?" My boy ran to me screaming: " Oh, we are all going to be murdered!" It was too late to run away. I could not re~cue my people by force, but I sent for the king's son, and asked him to hear what I had to say. I said: "I understand that these people are to be beheaded." He said: "Yes, that il!' what my father said." I said: "These people are not to blame. I have had no guide; no one showed me the way. Last night the chief begged me to go away, but I did not go. I am the only one that is guilty." He said: "You are a foreigner, yet you speak our language." "Yes." "But did you know all these paths many years ago?" "No." "This is the first time you have been here, and yop. had no guide, yet you are a foreigner?" " Yes, that is true." " Well that is very strange. I would like to speak to my father about this. In three days I will return and tell you what my father says. Till then your people may be free."

I was anxious those three days. If ever I prayed, I prayed most earnestly then: "Heavenly Father, take hold of the king's heart. Tho others have suffered at his hands, save Thou us." And at our nightly prayers my people would pray in the same strain.

A Long-lost Relative On the third morning, To-en-zaida, the king's son, two of his sonsin-law, Bo-pe, Bope Quaitor, and seven lesser lights, all walked into the village, dressed in great style, came to my house, and there was general hand-shaking. I said to To-en-zaida: "Is it well, or is it not well, signor?" "It is well." And to prove it, drew from his belt Lukenga's knife, and said: "You need not try to hide it longer from us. You know our paths, and we know who you are. I said to my father: 'The stranger has no guides, our people try to turn him back. He knows our roads, he speaks our language.' My father called the wise men together, and said: 'Who is this stranger? He knows our roads without a guide, yet he is a foreigner. He speaks our language, yet he is a foreigner.' The wise men studied this mystery, and they told my father: 'This stranger is no stranger, but Bope Makab6, of your own family, who has returned to earth.' Then my father was glad, and said to me: ' Son, go and tell our people that Bope has returned to us.' The people are rejoicing. You need not try to hide it from us longer. You are Bope Mekab6, who reigned before my father, alld who died. His spirit went to a foreign land; your mother gave birth to it, and you are that spirit."

AN AFRICAN MISSIONARY IN AFRICA

I knew not what to do. Outside I heard the people beginning their rejoicing. But I said: "You are mistaken. I am not Bope Mekabe. My name is Sheppard, as I have told you before." "You can't fool me," he said; "we know you; you are Bope MekabC." Well, as I couldn't fool him, I could say no more. My boy, Isusu, was almost standing on his head with delight. Everybody was shaking hands and rejoicing. Goats and sheep were killed to feed the visitors.

The same day we left M'boma, and in two days we were entering the town-I should rather say, the city, for I had seen nothing like it in A.frica-I-fnka, Lukenga's capital. The streets were thronged, even out into the country, with people coming out to meet us with re- JOlCmg. The people all wore clothes, even the children. They brought me to a house prepared for me. It had fonr rooms, cleanly swept, with fresh mats on the fioor, a bedstead of carved wood, with a quilted covering, a sort of chair adorned with tusks of ivory, and a rack on which to hang my clothes. Hundreds of people crowded my yard, and for three days I did not go into the street, but the king sent me fowls, eggs, and provisions.

On the fourth day the king sent for me to meet him in the great square of the town. I was escorted by two of his sons-M'funfu and To-en-zaida. A throng of people and children followed us through the streets. We went through a broad avenue into the open square. There a half ring had been formed, fenced with blanket-cloth about a hundred yards. In the semicircle leopard skins had been spread, and on these skins sat Lukenga's seven hundred wives and his aged sister. In the middle of the square were five men with drums. They played and sang till, through the shouts of four thousand people (that is, most of the population of the town), the king was borne to the center. Everybody was standing, and formed a circle. As soon as the si:J>teeu men lowered the king's hammock, everybody sat down. His son caught me by the arms and escorted me before his presence. His dress was of blue savalase (a kind of blanket-cloth), trimmed with cowries, beads, etc. He wore a crown worked with blue and white beads, with a white tassle in it. He had a small brass ring around his neck and legs. As he pleasantly greeted me, he pulled from his belt a knife, and saying that it had been handed down in the red halls of the Lukengas for seven generations, presented it to me.

He bade me go and speak to his sister. She looked about seventyfive years old and he abont seventy. The ceremony closed, and I was escorted to my home, where Lukenga had sent five goats, fifty chickens, five pieces of fine cloth, and a parrot. All day there was music and dancing, and singing to native harps. The Bakuba are beautiful singers.

In the afternoon, after the grand review, Lukenga's son took me

WOMEN IN THE MISSION LAUNDRY, IBANJ through the town. -I-fuka is built on a table-land that reminded me . of Lookout Mountain. The town is laid off in perfect blocks–like a checker-board. Each house has one or two high fences round it, nine or ten feet high, of bamboo poles set close, so that the fence is as solid as possible; even the smallest cracks are looked after. The blocks and streets are all named. The streets are broad and clean. You can see hundreds of little children playing leap-frog, hide the switch, rolling hoops made of withes, and playing with marbles made of clay.

On the principal street I saw a nicely made hOllse with two big window openings and an extra large door; inside I could see a stool with a cup on it. I asked who lived there. My friends informed me that whenever there is a "stealing palaver," and they have no clear proof against the accused, he is brought to this house to drink poison and test his innocence. In our ramble we crossed a beautiful spot about an acre large. I thought to myself: "Just wait a few months and we will have God's chapel raised upon this spot." It is like a welltended lawn. There is only one house on it, and that was built for the king to sit in at the annual dance.

About six o'clock in the evening there is such a stir of the people on their way to marl':et! The hustle and bustle of men and women, the carrying of big and little baskets, the merriment, the dou ble-quick time, and the long strides of the little children trying to "keep up with mamma," all make one feel that he has again entered a land of civilization. I counted six markets that afternoon, and the next day I counted eighteen-i.e., six in the morning, six at noon, and six in

AN AFRICAN MISSIONARY IN AFRICA

the evening. This was in September. The people tell me that there is a ti.me in the year when there are many more, and another time when there are many less.

I was at I-fuka four months. As soon as possible I went to Lukenga, and did all I could to disabuse his mind of the idea that I was Bope Mekabe. I did not know what the result might be, but I conscientiously did my best to make him know the truth. But I could not change his mind on that point. The Bakuba all believe in the transmigration of the soul. I told him my object in seeking his country: to preach the Gospel, to tell him and his people about God, and what He has done for all men. He told me he believed in a Supreme Being, who sends thunder and cyclones. He had no idols. The Bakuba are not idolaters. I told him that I wanted to have missionaries come and preach the truth abou t God to him and his people. He said all right, and he gave me land-nine acres-and said they could put up two houses.

I-fuka has a population of five thousand, and the number is perhaps doubled every day by the people who come into the markets from the country and villages around. The town is divided off into squares. '['he squares are fenced round, as are the houses inside them, and one man is appointed to be responsible for the peace and proper condition of each square. No noise is permitted after about nine o'clock. They sing songs a great deal, but all stop then, and the village is as still as death. One night I did hear a noise-screams of a woman, drum beating; then all was still. In the morning I asked what had happened. I was told that Lukenga's law was that none of his wives THE LAPSLEY MEMORIAL CHURCH, IBANJ, CENTRAL AFRICA.

Th.is clnlTch was hnHt entirely by voluntary lahor. It was recently destroyed in the jnsurrec. lion against the Kongo State uude)' King Lukenga. It is now hcing rebuilt

must ever touch the hand of a man. One of them had shaken hands with a man in the market-place. She was put to death the same night, and the man was caught and would also be beheaded. They have also laws against stealing, with penalties of fines or severer punishment; also against gambling with cowrie shells. Sometimes a man's wife and children are confiscated for this and other crimes. There are laws against drunkenness. The king has many wives, but his subjects can have but one. Betrayal of chastity is punishable by beheading.

The Bakuba have numerous industries. They till the ground with hoes, and raise corn and various vegetables, and make a very good sort of corn bread. They make their own hoes, also iron a!{es, spears, etc. They get iron and copper near the surface of the ground, melt it, and beat it out. They make also several kinds of cloth, from grass and palm fiber, which they weave in a hand-loom, then beat it till it is soft and pliable. The beating makes holes in it, and these they patch, sewing in the pieces very neatly. The native dress is just one long piece of cloth, draped so as to cover the most of the body, yet leave the limbs free for action.

1'he houses have two or three rooms generally, with well-beaten earth floors. The people keep themselves and their houses clean. One of them made me feel ashamed by asking me if I had not a good knife, so that I could keep my nails cleaner.

At a certain time of the year two or three hundred men, some taking their families, go far away to another tribe, and spend five or six months buying ivory. The Bakuba are merchants, buying and selling ivory, rubber, and camwood. They do not trade in slaves. You can buy iu the markets pigs, antelope meat, chickens, fish, fresh corn and dried corn, peas, peanuts, beans, greens, palm oil (for cooking or burning), honey, sugar-cane, pumpkins, sweet potatoes, salt and pepper, bananas, plantains, cloth, caps, pipes, mats, etc.

All this is the bright side. There is also a very dark side. The Bakuba are very superstitious, like other native tribes. They believe in witchcraft. A child died suddenly in the town. The wise men said: "It is bewitched." So they rushed through the streets crying out: "Where is the witch? Where is the witch? 0' They saw a~ old woman sitting alone in a house. Some cried out: "There is the witch!" They seized her and said: "Why did you kill that child?" "1 did not kill any child, I did not know it was sick." "Will you drink the poison to prove your innocence?" "Yes." It was her only chance. They dragged her to the poison-house, gave her the poison; she drank it, and in a little while was seized with pain, but cou~d not throw off the poison, and died in agony.

When a master dies his slaves must go with him to the other world. I said to a man one day: "CoLachila, where have you been'?" He said: "My father died, and I have been t~ buy slaves to send

AN AFRICAN MISSIONARY IN AFRICA

to him." A woman was helping my people one day to make a wall. The next day I saw her taken away to die for .her mistress. I tried to save her, but could not. I was shown the grave of Lukenga's mother in a grove of palms. It was planted with tusks of ivory, and surrounded by a great many other graves of the slaves who were sent with her. The people loved her, and all the villages around contributed slaves. There are a thousand in all.

A man stole some cloth hanging at my door. He was seen to do it, and as he refused to give it up, I reported him to Lukenga, thinking to have him fined, and thus put a stop to such things. Lukenga sent for him, and I was horrified to hear the king say: "You have stolen from Bope-that is stealing from me. You must die." "Oh, no," I said, " I do not want him killed for taking a piece of cloth." "Yes, if he stole from you, he stole from me; he shall be beheaded." I told him I would not stay in l-fuka, but he would not relent. I went to the king's son M'funfu, and said: " Go with me to your father." He accompanied me, and, after long talking, Lukenga said to the man: "Well, you may go this time."

While I was in l-fuka a cyclone passed over the town, blew down some houses, carried away trees and people in its path. Men went out and blew horns and beat drums to frighten away the evil spirit. My boy, lsusu, and I went out of the house and held on to a tree. When it had passed we went back and slept. Next morning, as the people passed, one and another said: " We had a terrible storm last night." "Yes," I said, "I could not sleep. I was afraid the house would blow down." " What! you afraid! I thought you could make storms."

MR. AND MHS. f::jHEPPA.RD AND CHILD MR. AND Mn.S. PHIPPS

" Oh, no; I can not make storms." "Do you think perhaps some other village is angry with us, and sent a storm on us?" "Oh, no," I said. In- the course of the day, who should appear at my door but the king's sou, To-en-zaida, with a band of his strong men. " The king calls for you," he said. "Very well," I said. I fixed myself up with care in my best clothes, cleaned my shoes and my nails, and went with him. " What does the king want?" I asked. "I don't know; my father never tells the reason of his orders," he said. As we went past the king's son, M'funfu's house, I called out to him: "A bad storm last night. Do you think it was sent by some other village?" "No, no," he said, "such storms will come." "Did you ever have any storms like this before I came? " "Oh, yes; this is the time of year for storms." " Your father has sent for me," I said; "won't you go with me ? " He came.

We reached the king's house, and knocked at the door. An official put back the curtain aud said: " The king allows you to enter." We entered and found the king seated in the court. As I came before his presence I bowed respectfully, and waited to hear what he wished of me. He said to me: "My people are very much frightened about the storm last night; they say they saw your boy washing your clothes down in the creek yesterday, and so he stirred up the water and caused the storm." I said: "It is true that my boy washed my clothes in the creek, but I don't think that~caused the storm. Here is your son; if you will allow him, he has a word to say about it." M'funfu testified that they had had such storms before I ever came into the country, . especially at that time of the year. Lukenga listened, and said, gravely: " Then my people made a mistake, and it is all right." "And may I continue to wash my clothes in the creek?" " Yes, that is all right; it was a mistake." I was much relieved, as you may imagine, for I did not know but that he would take this head off-and it is the only one I have.

Soon after this I went to the king and told him I had to go home. " Oh, no," h~ said, "you must stay with us." After a few days I went to him again. He said: " We love you, we want you to live with us always." But again I went, and he told me: ,. You may go and remain a year, if you will leave two of your peopl~ with me, and if you will then return." I made the promise, and leI"G with hini M'puya and N'goma. We returned safely to Luebo by a new road.

Think of the Bakuba, the greatest of all the tribes on the Kongo, and not one missionary in all that vast, densely populated region! Never before had they ever heard of Christ. Oh, for the time when this people will call the Lord their God I The appeal comes to you. Will you lend a helping hand to carry the light of the Gospel to Africa?

(To be concluded)

RIOTS AND THE GOSPEL IN TRANSCAUCASIA

RIOTS AND THE GOSPEL IN TRANSCAUCASIA BY REV. SAMUEL G. WILSON, D.D., TABRIZ, PERSIA Missionary of the Presbyterian Board (North) Russia has been much before the eye of the world in these days, and the riots in Baku and elsewhere have figured large in the news columns. Even before the war with Japan the grievances of the Armenians had incited them to rebellious demonstrations. The government had closed the Armenian schools and confiscated the scbool funds and endowments, because they had failed to adopt the Russian language as the medium of instruction. Then the autocratic government restricted the Armenian press, and abolished most of their philanthropic, educational, and nationalistic societies. Then it was decreed that the Greg0rian Church funds, endowments, and properties should be administered by the goverlllrent, and that the salaries of Armenian priests should be paid from the same. This measure was forcibly carried out, and churches, monasteries, and even the cathedral and treasure-house at Etchmiadzin, were entered by soldiers, and the properties listed or seized. The intense opposition of the Armenians manifested itself in riotous demonstrations, the repression of which resulted in fatal attacks by the Cossacks. By way of reprisal, the Armenians assassinated several officials and wounded Prince Galitzin, the governor-general, in Tiflis.

To offset the disloyalty of the Armenians, and to prevent their uuiting with the other races of the Caucasus in rebellion, the government sowed the seeds of suspicion in the minds of the Moslems, leading them to believe that the Armenians were preparing to attack them. This they were the more ready to beHeve, as intense feeling had existed between the two races since the Turkish massacres. The Armenians, in truth, desired to reach a basis of agreement with the Moslems against the government, but the latter succeeded in their plan of embroiling the two races. The Turks, who number about two million, attacked the Armenians, who are on1y half as many. At several places race riots occurred, those with most bloodshed being at Baku, the great oil center. Several thousand persons were killed, the Armenians suffering much more than their assailants. While these race riots were raging the government dec1ined to interfere. In Baku, for example, the house of a wealthy Armenian, Adamian, was surrounded by a mob of Moslems. He telephoned the mayor and chief of police, and pleaded for assistance, while for three hours the mob was kept at bay. The officials turned a deaf ear to his entreaties. His house was set on fire, and he, with his wife, six children, and servants, perished in the flames. Su bsequeIitly the Armenians assassinated the official chiefly responsible for the massacre.

In June there were serious troubles in the district of Nakhejevan, the report of which has reached us as follows: One evening two Armenian villagers, returning home, saw some unknown man spring out from the side of the road in front, and murder a Moslem, and then disappear. Frightened, and fearing they might be found on the spot, the two villagers ran away. They were seen and recognized by Moslems, who went into the city and spread the report. '1'he next morning a mob caDle out from Nakhejevan and killed these two innocent men and several others, and looted all the houses of the Armenians in the village. Then they returned to the city and attacked the Armenian shops and houses, killing and plundering. This was the beginning. After this expeditions were organized, and the Armenian villages all about were destroyed one after another, till, thev say, a whole roll of cloth was selling in Nakhejevan for three cents, so plentiful bad booty become. A Kurdish chief of Maku crossed the border from Persia in order to help to massacre the Christians in Russia. Apparantly the Russian government did nothing to stop the massacre of the Armenians.

Besides these troubles, strikes in which even Russians and Georgians had a leading part, occurred in various places, especially in Batnm, Tiflis, and Bakn. A large part of Transcaucasia has been declared under martial law, troops are encamped in the cities, and disorders prevail far and wide. Bomb-throwing has become common. A bomb factory has been seized at Buku. Arms have been captured in the hands of the disloyal element. Even a regiment of soldiers and a corps of artillery are said to have mutinied.

In the midst of this social and political unrest, what of our Protestant brethren? They have probably little part in these disturbances, but no doubt share in the suffering and distress that prevail around them.

The chief Protestant element in Transcaucasia consists of German colonists, who reside at Titlis, Bahu, and along the valley of the Kur. Of them little need be said. Whether as villagers or townsmen, they are prosperous and progressive. As Lutherans, they are connected with that Church in Russia proper, and their condition as Ohristians is similar to that of their coreligionists.

Besides these, there are some Stundists, who have been banished from Russia, some Baptists, and evangelical Molakans; but I would specially direct attention to the evangelical Armenians, who are the fruits of missionary work. These results are a living evidence of the power of the Gospel.

Mission work was carried on by the Basel Society in Transcaucasia from 1823 to 1838. They were located at Shusha, and had good success. Some excellent Christian literature was published by them, among which was a volume instructing Armenians how to controvert Moslems, and some able works in Persian, to instruct Mohammedans

RIOTS AND THE GOSPEL.· rEA 'SCAUCASIA

on the truths of Christianity, as tl1e "Mizan·u) .Hak," by the eminent Dr. Pfander. They translated the New 'fes' amflnt into Turki, and also puhlished a version of the Gospels in 1 rmenian, with the imprimatur of tb.e Catholicos at Etchmiadzin. Tl.eir work was cut short by a decree of Czar Nicholas I., which expelled them. The government purchased the mission plant.

Notwithstanding repressive laws ''hich retarded growth, the seed sown by them has been productive. J~.t Shusha a small congregation continues to exist, hindered on the one k.'d by the oppressions of the Gregorian Armenians, and on the other by divisions on the question of baptisr.1. Tr.e best results are seen at Shamakhi, where one of their pupils, Sa:":is Hambartsumian, who was educated at Basel, took up the we; k:. 'nccess brought on persecution, and he was exiled to Siberia. ;"iter his return he built up a flourishing congregation of four hundred members, to which he ministered for many years. He was known as "Vartabed " or " Monk Sarkis," because he never married, owing to the fact that his betrothed forsook him when he was sent into exile. His successor was Rev. Gregor Guergian, of the East Turkey mission. The ability of the congregation may be seen in the fact that they contributed $800 a year to church work. At this time they were favored with a visit from Mr. Baedeker, and experienced a gracious revival and an increase in members. But Mr. Guergian fell under the ban of the authorities, and was taken under guard to Batum and expelled from Russia. The Shamakhi congregation has sent out from its midst a colony of Protestant Armenians to Baku, where they are a wealthy and influential element.

The Seed Taking Root Independently of this work, Gospel seed has taken root near Etchmiadzin, the seat of the Armenian hierarchy. About 1845 a young man named Mardiros Sardarian was moved to seek the truth. His frequent attendance at church was noticed by an enlightened monk, who asked him what his purpose was. He replied: "I seek the Spirit." The monk instructed him, and put into his hand a publication of the Smyrna mission press, called" The Doctrines of Christianity," and directed him for further light to the missionaries in Constantinople. Having sought and found, he secretly communicated his knowledge of the truth to others, until there was a band of nine or ten enlightened men who met secretly for worship. They had cause to fear the ecclesiastics, for even the evangelical monk had been discovered and ~om­ pelled to flee. Subsequently the Scriptures and evangelical literature were received from Constantinople. The brethren grew in grace, and continued their simple worship right under the shadow of the Monastery of St. Gregory. Mardiros had relatives in the neighboring village of Somaghar. They received the Word. Among them was one

Khachadur, who labored with great zeal, so that almost the whole village became favorably inclined to Gospel truth.

At various times these brethren have suffered for their faith. Oatholicos Matteos severely persecuted them. The priests and the police sought to compel them to forsake their faith and seal a recan- tation, and pledge" not to speak any more in this name." Some were imprisoned and beaten. Efforts were made to drive them from their villages, and seize their houses and lands. But the persecutions were futile; they remained steadfast. In 1870 these brethren made a petition through the Lutheran pastor at Tiflis to the governor, the Grand Duke Michael, to be enrolled as Lutherans, and thus become adherents of one of the authorized religions of the empire. But Oatholicos Guerg prevailed with the government, and the petition was refused. Having no authorized pastor, Mardiros himself, in 1874, baptized the children. A tumult was created, but judgment was ren- dered in favor of the evangelicals. Direct persecutions ceased.

Another evangelical community is in the district of Kars, which, until 1878, was a part of Turkey, and under the care of Erzrum station of the American Board. After its cession to Russia, Mr. Ohambers, of Erzrum, visited the brethren and preached to them. He was called before the governor, and the law laid down to him that no foreigners were permitted to preach in Russia. It was found im- possible to oversee these disciples, or even to send them hymn-books or other religious books or papers. Tlie scattered condition of these brethren made worship and fellowship more difficult. For this reason they made a petition to the czar that land be granted them to form a separate village. They formed the village of Karkola.

But tho missions were prohibited in Transcaucasia, God's Word was not bound. The British and Foreign Bible Society, with the sanction and even encouragement of the government, has continued to place the Bible in the hands of all races. Its central depot at Tiflis was for a time in charge of Mr. Watt and Mr. Morrison, able and consecrated representatives of British Ohristianity, and is now superintended by a German Protestant. Bible depots occupy central points in Transcaucasia, and colporteurs tour its towns and villages. . Their work is simply the sale of the Bible without note or comment, but that Word is quick and powerful.

From the employees of the Bible Society, God chose a leader for the evangelical Armenians of the Oaucasus: Rev. Abraham Amirk- haniantz, an Armenian with European education, engaged for years in translating the Azerbijan-Turki and the Ararat Armenian versions of the Bible. While employed in the work he preached to the evangelical Armenians in Tiflis in the Lutheran church, and counselled and sustained. the hope of the brethren in other districts. For engaging in a pUblic debate on the subject of picture and saint worship,

RIOTS AND THE GOSPEL IN TRANSCAUCASIA

tho invited thereto by Russian Church authorities and with a promise of freedom of speech, he was taken from his bed at night and banished to the confines of Siberia. Afterward he was professor at Helsingfors, and later an evangelist among the Armenian refugees in Bulgaria.

Of late years God has nurtured these evangelical communities by means of the mission of the Free Churches of Sweden. Their work is strictly evangelistic, no institutional work being permitted. For greater protection, it carries on some kind of secular business. The Swedish missionaries have associated with them a force of Armenian and converted Moslem evangelists. They conduct service in Tiflis, Baku, Shusha, and Alexandropol, and itinerate through Transcaucasia and even Transcaspian regions. One of their members, a wellto-do oil mer~hant, supports an evangelist out of his own income. Let me give an example of the work they Itre enabled to do. In one of the communities annexed from Turkey the flock had been without a pastor, neglected and grown negligent. An evangelist began a series of meetings among them. The Spirit's presence was felt, and the communion service was one of revived love and consecration, at which seventy children were brought for baptism.

'rhis review of the evangelical forces in 1'ranscaucasia would not be complete without some reference to the Nestorian converts who have emigrated from U rumia to Russia. Some of these have acquired a competence and good standing in Tiflis. The restrictions of the government have prevented them from having an organized Church and building. As far as possible, the U rumia Mission has kept them supplied with a preacher. Of late the work has been put on a more self-supporting basis, and bids fair to develop into a church fitted to care for and be a home for the sojourners from Urumia, and to evangelize the thousands of Nestorians who there seek a livlihood.

We anticipate great changes in Russia in the immediate future. The year of jubilee for that great people has been sounded forth. The New Russia will grant liberty-liberty of speech, liberty of conscience, liberty of worship, liberty to carryon missionary work. Then Transcaucasia will be a fine field for the exercise of the energies of the Church. The evangelization of its Moslem popnlation will have an intimate relation to the same work in the bordering provinces of Turkey and Persia.

Regarding the Gregorian Armenian Church, it is not improbable that the day of liberty will be signalized by a reform movement-at least, in the externals of religion. The ecclesiastics and people have seemed ready to make changes, but have been deterred by the fear that any such project would give occasion to the Russian government to demand conformity to its doctrines and rites.

THB lIII88IONARY RBVIBW OF THB WORLD

A SUCCESSFUL COMMERCIAL MISSION IN PERU HOW INDUSTRIAL MISSIONS HAVE BEEN USED TO ESTABLISH THE KINGDOM OF GOD IN SOUTH AMERICA BY FRED J. PETERS, CUZCO, PERU It is not easy to overcome deep-rooted prejudice. But when God comes into the question, He very often accomplishes the impossible in a very short space of time. This is proved by the change of opinion in the founders of the Christian Industrial Mission at Cuzco.

When we landed in Peru, early in 1894, it was with the object of doing mission work in the orthodox and accepted way, by the simple preaching of the Gospel. We were entirely opposed to any indirect methods, and were not even favorable to school work. We are now full of enthusiasm for industrial or Christian commercial work as a means of spreading the Gospel, and believe it has a great future in the evangelization of the world. , Persecution and Expulsion Mr. John L. Jarrett and the writer left the coast of Peru in 1895 to establish a mission station at Cuzco, in the interior. We started out with the intention of doing nothing but direct spiritual work. We believed that the quickest way to get souls saved was by using direct means. But we have been taught, much against our wills, that often what is apparently "the longest way round is the nearest way home."

We arrived in Cuzco on July 4, 1905, and immediately the whole of the Roman Catholic Church was convulsed at our audacity. No one had ever attempted to enter Ouzco or the interior before. We, of course, did not attempt to hide our purposes, and the Church fully knew who and what we were. Thereupon arose a great persecution. Everything was done to stir up the rage of the populace against us. Within a week Mr. Jarrett fell sick of smallpox, and my first duty was at his bedside. Every day the storm grew worse, lashed into fury by the preaching of scores of priests and friars in the twenty or thirty temples there. We had not even been able to do anything in mission work, when one day in the seventh week of our stay there, when Mr. Jarrett was beginning to get about after his illness, we received an order from the pref3ct to leave the city within twenty-four hours. This was done merely to appease the hungry wolves of Rome. The poor prefect was a mere puppet in the hands of the priests, and did not have sufficient force of character to resist their illegal demands.

We appealed in vain, and were obliged on the following day to leave the city by back streets, while the bells of all the papal churches rang merrily over their victory-our defeat. But in that very defeat

A SUCCESSFUL COMMERCIAL MISSION IN PERU

REBUILDING THE MISSION HOUSES IN CUZCO The adobes (mud bricks) are seen dryingfin the foreground were the seeds of future victory. We were being taught how mission work in that land might be successfully undertaken.

On our arrival at Lima we presented our case to the Peruviau government through the British legation, and received a verbal apology and indemnity from the government.

In 1896 Mr. Jarrett and his wife made a second determined attempt to establish the mission in the same city. This time a college was opened to pave the way for the preaching of the Gospel. It was,

however, established and carried on in the midst of incredible hostil- ity on the part of the Roman Church. So terrible was the persecution that the home had to be guarded by soldiers the whole of the time.

At length, after seven months' stay, the work was crushed a second time by the prefect, who ordered Mr. Jarrett to close the school and cease evangelistic work. This was to appease the priests. The work was overthrown, and the workers were driven back to the coast. Even school work was found unequal to the task of opening the doors and planting the standard of the Cross in Cuzco. The difficulties had proven thus far influrmountable by ordinary evangelistic and educa- tional methods.

The Present Conditions in Peru The needs in the interior of Peru are very real. There are about two and a half millions of people, of whom two millions are Indians, the descendants of the Incas. Large numbers of savages, who inhabit the forest regions of the Amazon to the east of the Andes, can also easily be reached from Cuzco. Tho the religion of Peru is supposed to be Catholic Christian, it is only fair to say that only the veriest rags of medieval Romanism exist, and the present religion in the interior of Peru is almost pure paganism. The life of the priests and the friars is, as a rule, one of gross immorality and deception.

The Spanish-speaking portion of the community is divided into two parts-the fanatical and the incredulous. Among the former are the majority of the women and a few men, who are the perfect dupes of the priests. Among the latter class are most of the men, who are atheists of all shades of opinion.

The present condition of the Inca Indians is deplorable in the ex- treme. They are in reality serfs, beipg practically the property of the landowner on whose estate they may chance to have been born. Their downtrodden appearance and browbeaten look is piteous to behold.

They have been led into a life of degradation and drunkenness. by the example of the priests and the exactions of the religious fiests, which are simply drunken orgies. They know nothing of the true God or Christ, save the idols that represent them in the temples. Their sal- vation depends on their fidelity to the Church as represented by the immoral priests and friars. They are without God and without hope in the world.

'l'he savages who live in the great Amazonian forests are divided into numerous tribes, each speaking a different language. This has been, and still is, the serious obstacle to their evangelization. It is impossible to compute their numbers. They wear absolutely no cloth- ing, and seem to have as little religion as clothes. They have never came into touch with the Gospel, and know llOthing of Jesus Christ their Savior. It is one of the deepest desires of our hearts to do something for these poor dark souls.

A SUCCESSFUL COMMERCIAL MISSION IN PERU

We were resolved to plant a station in Cuzco, despite all the oppo- sition and apparent defeat. We were all the time in continual prayer, and thought as to how it should be done. It could clearly not be at- tempted as formerly, for that would be to court a third failure.

Some method must be adopted that would insure success from the very beginning, and this nethod was unanimously declared to be industrial work. We saw in it all the elements of success, pspecially the fact that the government guar- nntee would be with us.

Having been for many years A GROUP IN THE CARPENTER SHOP in business before our theological course, it was to be supposed that a success could be made of it.

Thus the industrial work was finally decided upon.

In December, 1898, we reached Cuzco for the third time. The party then consisted of Mr. Newell, Mr. Jarrett, and myself, with our wives. There was the same display of intolerance and opposition on the part of the Roman Catholic Church. We heeded it not, but set to work to build a photographic studio, which was to be the first in- stalment of our industries. When ready it was at once opened to the public, and at once became a success. The women, who are especially hard to reach, were particularly attracted by it.

A large store in connection with the photo work was filled with merchandise by means of our salaries. We determined to depend on the sales for our support. The directors secured a loan of £500 from the Industrial Missions Aid So- ciety of London for this same purpose. This store has done well, each year better than the preceding one, and is the center of the industries to-day. The profits on the sales are large, tho goods are sold at a much cheaper rate than th.e local stores sell them.

In addition, a well-equipped machine-shop was opened about THE NEW STUDIO COMPLETHD two years ago. A gent.leman in the United States became inter- ested in this branch of the industries, and donated a steam-engine and boiler of about twenty horse-power, which has been in use continually ever since. The machine-shop has a good equipment of machines and

tools for doing all kinds of repair work. There are departments for metal and wood working, and about thirty men are employed. It is in charge of two expert mechanics, one from England and one from the United States.

A small flour-mill has been in operation since the beginning of 1904, and, being the only one in the city, is quite a help to the people.

Having flour at first hand and a baker who needed employment-one of the converts who had suffered for his faith-a bakery was opened a few months ago, and has been well received by the people. .

The Evangelistic Work and Its Results Side by side with the industrial and commercial enterprises, and shielded by them, evangelistic work has been carried on with complete success as compared with the former attempts.

There being no religious liberty in Peru, our meetings must be conducted in private. At the start we had to issue tickets of admission, but little by little they have become needless, for the meetings are now a recognized institution in the city. They need no protection, for the industrial methods have made us such a host of friends that it would be a sorry day for the Church of Rome if they were to attempt to molest us.

A meeting is held every morning in working hours for the workmen. The roll is first called, then a hymn is sung, in which all join heartily. After this the Scriptures are read with comments, and prayer concludes the meeting.

A Sunday-school is held on Sunday afternoons and in the evening a Gospel meeting, with an attendance constantly on the increase. Tuesday evening is dl:Jvoted to the Bible class, Thursday evening to another Gospel meeting, and Friday evening a meeting for preaching in the Quechua language to the Inca Indians.

There is also a woman's meeting conducted by the ladies every Wednesday afternoon, which has been instrumental in breaking down much prejudice among them. Large numbers of garments have been made there at the expense of the mission, and have been sent to the City Hospital.

Three or four native evangelists have also been supported out of the profits of the business, and these do efficient colportage and itinerant work.

We have thus, in addition to supporting ourselves and our native helpers by our daily business labors, been actually conducting a really large evangelistic work, which of itself is sufficient to occupy our whole time as ordinarily expected from missionaries.

When one attempts to tabulate spiritual results he attempts a hard task, for the spiritual and moral effect of any work on the community can not be estimated by the number of converts actually gathered into

A SUCCESSFUL COMMERCIAL MISSION IN PERU

the Church. In this mission the effect on the city and the whole department has been very great, but the only point we here touch upon is the definite spiritual result in conversions.

It was not until after four years of hard, uphill plodding that we were privileged to see souls come definitely out on Christ's side, and confess their faith by public baptism. This was at the beginning of 1903, when four were thus added to the church. It was a time of great rejoicing among us, to see the first-fruits of our labors and sufferings in that city. That was full repayment for the expulsions and hardships, loss of goods, time, and money.

After this, however, a whole year passed by without another con- MR. PETERS AT THE LARGE LATHE IN THE MACHINE SHOP The Scripture text on the wall preaches a continual sermon vert, tho we agonized for souls. There was no more moving among the dead bones until June of 1904, when Mr. David Watkins came from Mexico, and remained for three months helping in a series of special meetings. After five weeks, each one deepening in interest, there was an evidence that the Holy Spirit was moving mightily on the hearts of some to confess their faith in Christ. At one of the meetings an opportunity was given to those who so desired to stand up publicly and confess Him. Sixteen arose, most of whom had been constant attendants at the meetings for years; some from the beginning. They were baptized some days after.

This was but the beginning, for since then the good work has been going on, and the number of the church has grown to about fifty natives. Among these are two Inca Indians and two Amazonian savages, brought from the forests some three years ago. They are the

first in their respective classes baptized and received into an eyangelical church.

We are hoping that the Lord will lead the savage Indians to go back to their own tribe as missionaries.. and this may be the beginning of the solution of the problem-how to reach those Amazonian savages.

Present Plans and Outlook To secure the central block in Ouzco, where the store and photographic studio were situated, it was necessary some years ago to take it on a lease for nine years. The rental was low, but certain large repairs had to be done to the premises as a condition for the signing of the contract. These repairs have been faithfully done, but the money spent up to the present time (about $6,000) is badly needed.

It is now desired to make the mission entirely self-supporting, so that there will be no need to appeal for donations in the future.* We believe the time has come when Ohristian capitalists should at least give the Lord the preference in their investments. They may in this way help on the Master's cause as truly as if they donated their money.

A NOTABLE BICENTENARY THE DANISH-HALLE MISSION-FOUNDED 1705 BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D., OBERLIN, OHIO Author of " One Hundred Years of Missions"

Two hundred years ago, on November 29, 1705, the first organized attempt was made by Protestant Ohristians to carry the Glad Tidings to unevangeIized lands. This anniversary is all the more worthy of commemoration since the event for which it stands is so little known, so many notable men were connected with it, and the results to the Kingdom were so considerable.

The year 1705 takes us back just half way to the outburst of the Reformation, and recalls the strange and well-nigh inexplicable fact that two full centuries were suffered to pass by the reformed churches before their first representatives were despatched to make Ohrist known at the ends of the earth. Thus far the various ecclesiastical bodies had been fighting with all their might with pope and king for bare existence, or else had been engaged in internecine strife with one another, Lutheran and Reformed, Oalvinist and Zwinglian, Episcopalian with Presbyterian, Independent, Baptist, Quaker, etc., so that * To raise the money-$10,000-the industries have been organized into a stock company.

Tho a new method of raising money for the Lord's work, it is undoubtedly a good one. The name of the work now is the" Christian Industrial Mission at Cuzco." It is capitalized at $25,000 in 25,000 shares at $1 per share. Of this, 15,000 shares have been taken as the value of the industries, and the 10,000 shares that remain are being offered to Christian investors, and a portion has been subscribed. Full information may be obtained from the Secretary, Charles W. Reihl, 122 E. Duval Street, Philadelphia, Pa.

A NOTABLE BICENTENARY

neither time nor strength remained for considering the woes of heathendom. In Britain the fearful reaction from the over-strictness and asceticism of the Cromwellian period was seen far and wide in the infidelity and hideous grossness of the reign of Charles II. It was the dismal period when" the last Puritan was dead and the first Methodist was not yet born." J ohu Wesley had just emerged from his cradle, but no sign of the great Wesleyan revival had appeared. Moreover, much of the world was still either unknown or inaccessible, while Catholic powers, like Spain, Portugal, and France, were in possession both in the Orient and the New World, and hence Protestant" heresy" would not in the least be tolerated. Still further, the orthodoxy of the time was cold and dead, being scholastic and speculative, utterly unspiritual and loveless, and exalting logic as supreme. Finally, Church and State were everywhere close-joined, and too often even the vilest of monarchs were supreme in matters closely related to both doctrine and life.

If we transport ourselves back to the year 1705 we find ourselves at a point almost thirty years before David Brainerd began his work among the Indians of New York, fifty-six years before Carey was born, eighty-seven years before the Baptist Missionary Society was organized, and one hundred and five before the American Board was founded. The Moravian Church was not yet in existence, and the beginning of its first mission was more than a quarter of a century in the future. It is true that in 1698 the Society for the Propagation of Ohristian Knowledge had come into being in England, and two years later the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel was started for the spiritual betterment of British colonists. To show how far back toward the Dark Ages our view-point takes us, it is sufficient to remind ourselves that the Revocation of the Edict of Nantes was decreed by Louis XIV. only twenty years before, while that merciless despot survived until 1715. It was thus in a time so remote and so forlorn that the missionary movement began, of which brief mention is now to be made.

The Danish-Halle Mission had its beginning, not in any of the famed capitals of Europe, but in Oopenhagen instead, capital of one of the least of European countries; and was the creation, not of the Danish Ohurch, but of King Frederick IV., a monarch of such slight note that his name is not easy to find in the cyclopedias. The evangelizing task he undertook is well-nigh the only title he has to historic fame. We are unable to ascertain just how or from whence the lofty thought and noble purpose originated. It has commonly been held that Liitkens, court preacher, supplied the impulse, but Dr. Warneck concludes: "That he was not the originator, but only an agent of the missionary ideas of the king, may now be regarded as settled." At any rate, Liitkens was commissioned to secure two men who were

possessed of suitable gifts, and willing to journey to far-off lands as bearers of Glad Tidings. When none could be found among all the Danish clergy, resort was had to Germany, and to the University of Halle, hundreds of miles away, which appears to have been the center of about all the spiritual warmth and vigor which the land of Luther now contained.

Fortunately, about forty years before, Spener had begun to arouse the German churches to a loftier type of Christian living, with Francke ere long as chief associate. They and their followers were soon dubbed pietists, and were deemed silly and crazy fanatics, with much ridicule and scorn heaped upon them. In order that evangelical sentiments might be imparted to students preparing for the ministry, Halle had been founded, and Liitkens had felt the influence of these godly men. Two recent graduates who were candidates for the ministry were soon found, Bartholomew Ziegenbalg and Henry Pliitschau, who also journeyed to· Copenhagen in the summer of 1705 to secure ordination at the hands of the Lutheran ecclesiastics, all extremely orthodox and conservative, to whom these neophytes were objects of grave suspicion, both because they were Germans and were pietists. As we might expect, a rigid examination ended in their rejection. Again and again they were questioned with the same result, and were finally ordained only under an imperative command from the king.

The design had been to send them to the Danish possessions in the West Indies, but at the last moment their destination was changed to Tranquebar, on the Coromandel coast of India. An annual subsidy from the royal treasury was set apart, at first of $1,200, but increased later to $1,800. After a few years a Collegium de cursu Evangelii promovendo was established, "by which the mission was made, not an official concern of the Danish Ohurch, but a State institution." For a long time" the furtherance and the strictly spiritual direction lay in Germany "-that is, in Halle-with Francke as the real director. From first to last the missionaries were wholly derived from this foreign source. And, let it be repeated, that the Lutheran Church as such, whether in Germany or Denmark, had no part or lot in the matter.

Tho, in a sense, not germane to our theme, brief mention may fittingly be made at this point of certain other similar enterprises which sprang from this same phenomenal conjnnction and cooperation of diverse forces. Haus Egede, a Norwegian, educated in Copenhagen, and for some years a pastor in Norway, was so wrought upon by the conviction that he verily ought to carry the Gospel to the perishing in Greenland as to return to Copenhagen. also to watch, wait, and plead with King Frederick to be sent thither; and, after agonizing for thirteen years, was commissioned to go ill 1721, thus founding- a work which, later turned over to the Moravians, has continued to this day.

1905J A NOTABLE BICENTE.'i".RY

It was under the impulse of the same evangelizit:g force that Thomas von Westen (1116-22) undertook three missionary journeys to Lapland. And it was to the same capital that, in 1731, Zillzendorf journeyed to attend the coronation of King Christian VII., and, while there, beheld a converted pagan from Greenland, a trophy of Egede's faith and zeal; and also met a negro amI ex-slave recently from St. Thomas, who depicted the horrors of slavery, and urged especially that something be done speedily for the redemption of a sister of his still in bondage on that island. It was a direct result of what here he saw and felt that, almost at once, the Moravians laid the foundations of their first two missions, the one in St. Thomas and the other in Greenland. Moreover, Zinzendorf had already been under the molding influence of Francke, in Halle. Evidently, then, the Spirit of God was abroad and operating while King Frederick was devising a forward movement for the benefit of his subjects resident in distant lands, where the sound of the Gospel had never been heard.

No attempt will be made to tell, in detail, the story of the Danish- Halle Mission. Only a few notable incidents will be given, with a brief statement of some of the causes which, after a little more than a century, brought the enterprise to an end-at least, transferred it to other hands. After many hindrances and much delay, Zingenbalg and Plutschau were able to set forth upon their historic venture, not unworthy to be ·compared with Paul and Barnabas when sailing from Antioch to begin their famed missionary tour. The departure from Oopenhagen took place November 29th, and the voyage lasted seven months, or until July 14, 1706, when a landing was made at 'l'ranquebar, about one hundred and fifty miles south of Madras, where a Danish factory had been established in 1616. The reception they met with was most unkind and disheartening. The governor refused to recognize their credentials which the king had supplied, and affected to believe that their appointment was an encroachment upon his rights. But none of the Europeans desired their presence, preferring to be free from all such moral restraint. Therefore, tho the other passengers were landed at once, they were left on board for several days, and, when finally allowed to set foot on shore, no sort of provision was made for shelter or food. The climax came later, when Ziegenbalg was cast into prison, where he lay for four months, with no intercourse allowed with the world outside, and even forbidden the use of pen, ink, and paper. To these sore trials was later added the embarrassment resulting from lack of funds. And when at length four thousand crowns were forwarded from Denmark, for safety divided between two vessels, one of these was wrecked en rattle, and, tho the money was saved, it was returned to Oopenhagen. The other vessel reached its destination, but through the carelessness of drunken sailors the gold it brought went to the bottom between ship and shore. And, finally,

as if such calamities were not enough, one or two missionaries proved utterly unfit and unworthy, making mischief on every hand. Of course, the Brahmans, Mohammedans, and renegade Europeans failed not to add their full share of evil words and evil deeds in opposition to the Gospel.

But, in spite of all, from the first hour and with all diligence, the study of the various languages in use in that region was taken in hand, religious services were opened for various classes, and the children were gathered into schools. At the soonest also preaching tours were arranged through the cities and towns adjacent-at length including Madras, Cuddalore, Negapatam, etc., and the neighboring states of Trichinopoli and Tanjore. Work was begun upon a Tamil grammar and dictionary, also upon a translation of the Scriptures into that tongue. In due season a type-foundry was in operation, a paper-mill, and a printing-press. Best of all, by this time the blessed fruits of prayer and toil began to appear in minds impressed and hearts renewed by the Spirit of truth, and applications for baptism, which ere long advanced from hundreds to thousands. From time to time reinforcements arrived, amounting to scores at length, some sixty in all, and including such honored names as these: Fabricius, Gericke, Grundler, Janicke, Kiernander (later transferred to Calcutta), Rhenius, and Schultze.

While the opposition of the officials of the Danish East India Company was at its height, two jonrneys to Copenhagen had been found necessary to inform the king as to the situation and to secure the continuance of his bounty: one undertaken by Grundler, and the other by Ziegenbalg in 1715, who visited Halle and England as well, attended everywhere by admiring crowds, receiving high honor from Frederick and a favorable response to all his requests. King George I. wrote him a personal letter filled with the kindest words. Even better, generous contributions were received from British Christians, bestowed at first through the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, and later continued while the mission lasted through the Society for the Propagation of Christian Knowledge. Returning to India, Ziegenbalg died in 1719, having completed the translation of the New Testament, and of the Old as far as the Book of Ruth. By the middle of the next decade the entire Tamil Bible was in print, first of all in any Indian tongue.

Beginning with the forties, manifold hindrance came to the work from almost continual war-at first between the British and French, and later between the British and the native rulers. It was an event of prime importance to the Danish-Halle M:ission when, in 1750, Christian Frederick Schwartz, of conrse a pietist from Halle, secured by the solicitation of Francke, appeared in Tranquebar to begin a half century of most varied and fruitful endeavor for the bettermcnt of the

A NOTABLE BICENTENARY

sinfnl and degraded millions of southern Asia. He had first been , urged to master 'Tamil in order that he might assist in printing the Bible, and when that scheme met with failure in Germany, because he had acquired a knowledge of that language he was urged to devote his life to making proclamation of the Glad Tidings to that people. We smile as we contemplate the play of Providence in bringing to pass that really momentous eyent! Whether for strength of character, or for brilliance and yersitility of intellectual gifts, Schwartz is without doubt to be reckoned among the first half score, or even half dozen, of those who have followed in the footsteps of the great apostle to the Gentiles. Studying English on the voyage out, on arriving he was able to preach to British soldiers, at the end of four months he could employ Tamil in public address, and ere long mastered also Indo- Portuguese, Hindustani, and Persian. Moreoyer, he was a statesman as well as a missionary. After some years spent in Tranquebar, a re- moyal was made to Trichinopoli, and in 1761 another to Tanjore, where he remained until the close of his life.

It was in 'Tanjore that Schwartz's most notable achievements were made for the furtherance of the Kingdom. For a wouder, he readily gained and held the warmest friendship and most perfect confidence, not only of the British military and civil authorities, but of the Hindu and Mohammedau princes as weli, and this even during the years when the two were engaged in bloodiest strife. Again and again by the former he was employed to conduct the most important and diffi- cult negotiations. And the redoubtable Hyder Ali once exclaimed: " Do not send me any of your agents. for I do not trust their words or treaties; but, if you wish me to listen to your proposals, send to me the missionary-him will I receive and trust." And the Rajah of Tanjore greatly desired to make Schwartz the sole guardian of his adopted child and heir, while after his death, in 1798, it was this same Seforgee who erected a marble monument to the memory of his friend and" father."

Some years bef<?re the close of the first century of its existence, the Danish-Halle Mission had passed the zenith of its strength and use- fulness, and a steady decline had set in whose causes were various and deep-seated. The movement was premature, the era of missions had not yet dawned, Protestant Ohristianity was not ready to inaugurate a world-campaign against heathenism. The churches themselves were in sore need of regeneration, a quickening into new life. Monarchs and synods as such were altogether inadequate to the tremendous task. Earnest souls by the thousand and million, those whose hearts the Lord had touched with compassion and enthusiasm, must band together, must pray and give, must send and go. Again, it was ca- lamitous that two nations and two types of religious conviction and taste were unequally yoked together. The royal power and the eccle-

siastical authority were Danish, and the latter conservative, while to a man the missionaries were German and pietistic-with endless misunderstanding, suspicion, and jealousy as the inevitable result. 'l'hen upon the field but slight effort was made to train up native helpers. Nothing could be done without the consent of the Church rulers at home. Thus, when the missionaries would ordain Aaron to the ministry, permission from Denmark must be had, and the correspondence required extended over five mortal years. In many ways the converts were kept in leading-strings. Even more calamitous, the curse of caste was but slightly apprehended, large toleration was extended to this device of the devil, with liberal compromises made at various points. And, finally, it came to pass as the first century neared its close (after some sixty had shared the heat and burden of the day) that both the caliber and character of the men sent out steadily declined, with scarcely any to match the average of the first two generations. This phenomenon is to be explained by recalling the fact that the pietistic movement itself had by this time well-nigh ceased to be felt.

Therefore, on the whole, it is to be esteemed no great calamity that at length the Danish king declined to send any more funds to carryon the work, that in L845 rrranquebar was sold to Britain, with a portion of the property and population turned over to the care of the Leipsic Missionary Society, and the residue placed in the hands of the English Society for the Propagation of the Gospel. It is estimated that during the century and a quarter covered, more than sixty thousand were rescued from idolatry and brought to some fair degree of knowledge of the truth as it is in Jesut~.

CHURCH FEDERATION AND HOME MISSIONS BY REV. CHARLES L. THOMPSON, D.D., NEW YORK Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of~Home Missions If Federation stands for the union of Christian Churches for effective service, and Home Missions means Church extension, it is evident that a coordination of these forces would be both natural and effective. Their wheels turn in the same direction, and should easily be coupled. By what bane s, now, may they be joined? To ascertain this, let us define their spheres. The article in the Federation Oonstitution, of New York, says: The object of Federation shall be the promotion of effective cooperation among the Churches and Christian workers of the State of New York, in order that their essential unity may be manifested; that the evangelization of every community may'be more systematicallyaccomplished; that a means may be found for expressing the united Christian sentiment of the State in regard to moral issues; that the various Chris-

CHURCH FEDERATION AND HOME MISSIONS

tian and benevolent activities of the commonwealth may be more com- pletely coordinated; and that other appropriate ends may be secured.

Briefly, Federation aims, by a combination of efforts, to evangelize every community, and to secure its betterment along lines of social and civic reforms.

The Sphere of Home Missions The sphere of Home Missions, as generally regarded, is an agency for establishing churches in destitute communities, and for nurturing them to strength. 'l'his, however, by the trend of conditions in our cOtlutry, is a superficial and faulty conception. In our primitive days it may have sufficiently designated the reach of home missions. But now such a definition not only falls short, but gives a radically wrong impression. The supreme and general end of home missions is the evangelization of our country. But that is a very general term. The application of it involves many varied and difficult problems. That we may see the complexity of the work, and so the bearing of a union of Christian effort on the doing of it, let us look at some of these problems. They may be grouped as problems of Race, of Class, and of Expansion.

The Race problem gets more complex as our country draws populations. 'rhe two old ones are the Indian and the Negro problems. The former is often lightly passed over as insignificant in size or bearings. Whether Indians are evangelized or not, they are not in our national way. We may drive ahead, unmindful of them from any national view-point, as an Atlantic liner may drive on through the storm tho the fishing-smack lie in her course. But the Indian problem should bulk large in the view of a Church which believes in the justice of God, and thinks about the bearing of service to the least in our account with the Master.

The Negro problem is larger and more evident. It is- larger than it was thirty years ago, not merely 1>y increaae of numbers, but by social and national conditions. Home Missions need some new force for the solution of this problem. By general confession the work of the Churches so far has in this direction been glaringly inanequate.

Other race questions are emerging. The volume of the immigration from alien races is getting large enough to demand serious attention and action. It is a general confession that we are not overtaking the duties imposed on the Church by immigration. Our forces are inadequate and often badly deployed. Somehow we need concentration of effort to an extent not yet dreamed of.

Akin to the Race question in our country is the Olass problem. Thus more important than for the Ohurch to erect new churches is it to harmonize the classes now within its pale of nominal Ohristianity. Ideally in the Church the rich and the poor meet together. They should; for if the Lord made them all, they are brethren. But

they do not. Ideally employer and employed should sit side by side. There is, instead, the breadth of the city between them. What will we do with the workingman? What will the workingman do with the Ohurch? These are two questions which must be answered if we would have ci vic peace or Ohurch triumph. They are not being answered. We ignore them, and go on building new churches. We are after institutions and forgetful of conditions. Why build sacred houses unless we can go deeper and develop attraction enough to bring people into them? Roseate as may be our visions, the stern fact confronts usthe people, en masse, do not go to church. Perhaps a divided Ohristianity has some responsibility. Perhaps coordination and combination would accumulate moral and spiritual force enough to "compel them to come in."

The third class of home mission problems may be grouped under the head of Expansion. Whether this country shall expand or not is now a purely academic question. It is good for the debating club, but has no place in the sphere where our obligations move. We have expanded, and are expanding. The only question is, how, morally and spiritually, shall we keep up with it? The work of home missions has always been to keep up with our historically normal expansion. Measurably only have we done it. Take the Pacific Ooast as an illustration. Missionaries went to Oalifornia with the forty-niners. But the rush for gold and following opportunities on that coast far outran the activities of the Ohurch. Or take the mountain region. There are unchurched rural and mining communities almost without number, and multitudes of villages where the Ohurch is a name without power.

But the word" expansion" has a new meaning. It is the nation's outreach past our continental shores. And it casts a new problem on us. What shall we do with eight or ten millions of people-a part of the body politic which have no true conception of the civic and religious ideals to which they have come? This questiou presents a new home mission problem of no mean proportions.

The cause of Home Missions as thus outlined presents a complicated problem, complex and far-reaching in its bearing on our civic as well as our religious life. Because of its vastness and increasing complexity, the various Ohristian forces working upon it have not always worked wisely, and, therefore, not always so successfully as they should have worked. This, partly, because they have wrought separately, and sometimes at cross purposes. They have proposed to themselves the one great end of the evangelization of the country. They have gone at it with energy and devotion. Bu t denominational zeal has been allowed to outrun loyalty to the Kingdom. So the Churches have striven competitively, and sometimes antagonistically. There has, consequently, been waste of effort. Some communities have been

CHURCH FEDERATION AND HOME MISSIONS

overchurched, while others ha.ve been neglected. Supposedly strategic points have been crowded with struggling churches to the discredit of Christianity, while other places-with less promise and more needhave had to appeal in vain for Gospel privileges. 'This is as true of old cities as of new settlements. There has been no intelligent mappiug out of the field to be conquered or cultivated, and no supreme regard for the needs of the people or the glory of God in the distribution of religious forces. It is not necessary to dwell on this humiliating fact. It is confessed, and in goneral terms deplored.

It would not be true to say that no efforts have been made to stop the waste or lessen the critical judgments which such waste invites. It is a pleasure to say that the day of unhindered denominational ambition has passed away. Larger and better views are coming. 'The Churches no longer think it right to forge ahead without any consideration of what other and related Churches are doing. More stress is laid upon the Kingdom, less on the denomination.

Comity in Home Missions But hitherto the word" comity" has expressed and been deemed sufficient to express the relations Churches should sustain to each other. And comity means a just and sensitive regard for the rights of other bodies in religious work. It suggests a negative attitude. One Church will not improperly interfere with another Church in the occupancy of a given field. And no Church will enter a field already sufficiently worked by other denominations. This marks a decided advance. Where this principle is faithfully carried out, Churches will not jostle each other, will not injure each other, will respect each other's fields, and religiously keep out of the way. How vastly better than competition or antagonism! How vastly nearer Christ's conception of God's Kingdom on earth!

And comity, so far from being only a theory, is practically applied on many mission fields; on more, we believe, every year. Th us when four denominations were entering the island of Porto Rico just after it came under the American flag, there was a conference between those responsible for inaugurating and carrying on the work, and it was agreed that there should be territorial division of the island, and that each body should give itself without hindrance to the section thus assigned to it. That was more than six years ago, and it is a pleasure to record that so far that comity compact has been faithfully kept, and there has been no overlapping of forces, no attrition, causing criticism and damage to the work.

A less definite but somewhat similar distribution of forces is recognized in the republic of Cuba. Who, in view of these things, can say that the relations of the various denominations are not more consillerate, friendly,. and harmonious?

And yet how far this considerate relation of Churches to each other falls short of the Lord's prayer that His disciples might be one! Apply the principle of comity as above defined to the relation of regiments in an army to one another, and how many battles would be won? Suppose the regiments respected each other's rights to the position assigned to them, never transgressed those rights, and never improperly interfered with each other-suppose that were all-what victories would the army record? Plainly for the followers of Christ there should be something better than charitable feelings-something better than letting each other alone.

'l'hat something is expressed in the word" :Federation." That means a combination of forces for the swifter winning of the fight. It suggests the solidarity of an army. It proposes to itself two great ends -the evangelization of the country and the pushing of social and civic reforms. And for these ends it calls on all Christian forces to unite under one flag. Suppose there were such union-a union for service which would imply no surrender of denominational allegiance, but which would gather up and conserve and direct every bit of moral and spiritual power in all the churches for effective campaigningwhat might be reasonably expected P Apply :Federation to the three great home mission problems noted above, and what results could be looked for P Some Results of Federation Take the problem of the races, the coming to us of foreigners from every shore. The multiplicity of religious bodies in this country is confusing enough to us who are to the manner born-what must it be to immigrants accustomed, as many of them are, to only one Church in the State? The difficulty of reaching them is increased by the barriers of language. It requires, under present methods of mission work among them, a seminary in every denomination for every class of immigrants, to supply ministers for them, and a literature in all the languages.

What if there were a union of various Churches in preparing evangelicalliteratnre through some common agency-as, for example, the American Tract Society-and a common polyglot seminary, where preachers could be trained to do evangelistic work among all classes of foreigners, who can doubt there would be increased economy and efficiency, and an immense gain in spiritual power in such a united approach to the people P. Some federations on mission ground, as in Japan, might suggest to us a better way than that of a score of denominations working separately and ineffectively, and giving the impression-whether justly or not-that they are more interested in building up a denomination than in extending the Kingdom of Christ.

Or, take the second home mission problem. What shall we do to bring the Church and the laboring men together? What is being

CHURCH FEDERATION AND HOME MISSIONS

done now? Little, definitely and successfully. One religious body has organized a department of "Church and Labor" to bridge the chasm, and a few others are making sporadic efforts in the same direction. But they work at this disadvantage: The laboring men are suspicious that all such efforts are inspired by a paramount desire to have them come to this or that Church. They do not believe there is a Christlike interest in them for their own sake. Their quarrel for this reason is with the Church-not with the Master. They bow with respect before the name of Jesus, when they deride the Churches as the enemies of laboring men. How shall this attitude be changed-this wrong conception be corrected? By laying less stress on the particular Church and more on the Master. And how better can this be done than by evangelistic labors shared in by all Churches, and conducted, in the first instance, outside of church buildings altogether. Such evangelistic services-as, notably, some in Philadelphia-have drawn to them multitudes of laboring men, who could have been persuaded to enter no church whatever. Or even if church buildings were used, the effect of a united Christianity would be tremendous. It would largely disarm prejudice at the outset by showing it was not a crusade of one Church, but such a union of them all as would minimize the Church idea and magnify the great essentials common to all Churches and for all classes necessary unto salvation.

Not less valuable would Federation be in the solution of that phase of mission work pressed upon us by our national expansion. Especially among the Spanish-speaking people in the islands are the divisions of Protestantism a stumbling-block. Anything that would show a solid front would be an immense gain. I have spoken of the comity which rules among the workers in Porto Rico. Suppose it were followed by a combination of all the Protestant forces wherever such combination were possible?

Thus, for example, all the Churches having missions there deeply feel the need of training-schools, where native converts may be fitted for service among their own people. Such schools are absolutely essential. Shall there be as many such schools as there are religious bodies in the island? What a waste of money and men! And what confusion in the minds of the people used to the unity of Roman Catholicism! Is it impossible to have one training-school, in which all the denominations would share? Might there not be a teacher from each body in that school, that those desiring instruction in the peculiar doctrines of that body might have it, while all the tea 'hers would unite in giving those fundamentals of Christian doctrine ,md Christian life which are far more important for Porto Ricans than the tenets of any or all denominations? Are there difficulties in the way of adopting such a suggestion ? Would not the compensations be large enough to make worth while an earnest effort to surmount the diffi-

culties? It is not very important that Porto Ricans, Cubans, or Filipinos should be Methodist or Baptist or Presbyterian, but of the last importance that they should see the truth as it is in Jesus.

The value of federative efforts in new communities in the West need scarce be argued. For both distinctively Christian labors and ior social and civic reforms the feeble churches must unite, or they mnst continue to suffer defeat. Many a town that now sneers at the multiplicity of churches within it would come to sudden respect for them if it saw them silent on their shibboleths, that they might fling their combined weight against the unrighteousnesses and immoralities of the community. And in many places churches so uniting would soon discover how to have fewer organizations and more power at the same time.

Federation and Missions, like sun and moon, should pull together on the inert mass of the world. So pulling, there would soon be high tide where now there is barrenness and dearth and death!

INTERCESSORY FOREIGN MISSIONARIES BY REV. ALFRED E. STREET "Jehovah • . . wondered that there was no intercessor" (Isaiah lix: 16).

Christ did not command us to pray the Lord of the harvest that He send forth" missionaries" but "laborers," and the difference is intentional, for there are others just as necessary as missionaries- "Those sent." Those harvest hands who directly reach the souls of men and save them can be generally divided into (1) Native Workers, upon whom the burden of evangelization rests; (2) Missionaries, whose work is ended when the natives have learned all the missionaries can teach; (3) Intercessors, who give their time and strength to the distinct work of definite intercessory prayer.

Of these three classes, the intercessor is the most important, because he is working at the very root and foundation of all harvest success, and, in as far as man is responsible, his faithfulness determines the success of all others.

An intercessory foreign missionary is a "laborer" who can not go in person to the foreign field, but who has set himself apart to pray for the definite details of the foreign missionary work.

He alone is entitled to the name who enters upon an engagement to work for definite fields, an engagement as real as an appointment by a mission board. His striking peculiarities are that he is working in the realm of "the heavenlies " instead of among visible men, and that there are no restrictions in regard to the number who can be intercessors, or to the places of their residence, or to the variety, sweep, and completeness of the results accomplished.

INTERCESSORY FOREIGN MISSIONARIES

Necessity for Intercessory Foreign Missionaries That mission field which has the largest number of missionaries (faithful intercessors) whose names are not in the published lists will always be the most successfully harvested.

(1) This is true because of the nature of missionary activity. Ephesians vi: 10-20 reveals the facts clearly, concisely, and completely, showing that we are not primarily overcoming the prejudices and superstitions of men, but" principalities … powers … worldrulers of this darkness … spiritual hosts of wickedness in the heavenlies," which are various grades of rulers organized into invisible kingdoms of darkness. Christ calls the head of all these kingdoms "the prince of the world," and speaks of the" twelve legions of angels" at His command. Thus reyelation shows missionary activity to be a spiritual war between the forces of Christ and those of Satan, not merely of man trying to reform and civilize man. This war is waged for the possession of living men, and through the medium of living men. Christ seeks men to be "members of His body," while Satan " enters" the hearts of men so that each works out his purposes through those men who submit to him. It follows that men must go in person, as Jesus came to the world in person, to do the work made possible by prayer. (2) Prayer based on God's word is the only weapon man can use to touch the invisible foe. We can reach a Chinaman by speaking face to face with him, but we can strike the spiritual forces in China only by way of the place "above where Christ is" ever living to make intercession. A study of Ephesians vi. shows that the end of putting on the armor of God is to pray for all the saints, but especially for Paul and his missionary successors. This armor is not for selfish protection, but to enable us to "stand," and, like Moses, Aaron, and Hur, by supplication, give victory to those fighting Amalek. Jesus did not call on the twelve legions of angels, but upon His disciples, and that they should watch with Him in prayer while He fought the invisible foe. In this He has shown the way for all who "fight the fight of faith." Even now it is by intercession that He continues the war. (3) The missionary on the field can not do his work alone. When the intercessors' hands fall, Amalek prevails on the mission field to-day. The enemy is strong. Jesus refused to bow down to Satan, but the heathen bow and worship; therefore, the blackness of darkness broods over those lands-a stifling, choking power of death. In this a Christian is like a diver at the bottom of the sea. In Christian countries prayer is continually offered for the pastor, and for every detail of the work of the church; special meetings are held to pray for a revival; in open-air meetings, while one is speaking, others are praying. In the same way, one or two missionaries,

fighting alone among thousands, or millions, need others to pray definitely while they work. Only the need is more urgent, as there are more deaths" on the firing-line" than in the quiet of home.

'1'he body of Christ does not consist of each one of us individually, but of all together, and if a missionary is left without sufficient aid in prayer, he suffers, limps, stumbles, and perhaps falls. He may succeed in fighting his way to the very presence of God and receive blessings unspeakable, but meanwhile the heathen perish, and God tells us that their blood is to be required at the hands of those who did not do their part (Ezekiel 33 : 1-6).

What Can Be Done by Intercessol')' Missionaries (1) A host of intercessors can be speedily enlisted for this war. (2) Enough missionaries and money can be found to really accomplish our task. (3) Suitable men can be sent as missionaries, and the unsuitable can be prevented from going. Such mistakes in the past have cost many lives and thousands of dollars. Even Christ prayed all night before He chose the first twel ve missionaries. (It is a significant fact that there is no distinct command for MAN to send forth missionaries. That work was done by Christ Himself, and then by His Spirit, when He chose Paul and Barnabas; but when they tried to choose fellowworkers, they quarreled over the choice. The command is to PRAY.) (4) Many urgent problems of general missionary policy can be solved only through much prayer. (5) Individual heathen can be prayed for by name and saved. (6) A native ministry can be raised up, maintained, strengthened. (7) Revivals may be brought about on the foreign fields. (8) Fresh fillings of the Holy Spirit can be given to missionaries. (9) The health and strength of missionaries can be maintained under the severe strain of their physical and social surroundings. (10) Lonely missionaries, those without many friends, can be cheered and helped until their usefulness is multiplied many times. Experience has repeatedly shown that the believing prayer of one humble intercessor at home can bring about a revival on the foreign field and save thousands. The experience of one missionary was that as far as man can see results, he was able to do more for the heathen while he was in America toiling as an intercessor than while he was among the heathen without intercessors pleading for him.

How to Do the Work of an Intercessol')' Missional')'

(1) Deliberately deeide that this intercession is to be a regular, binding duty.

(2) Select fixed days, hours, times.• and make them take precedence, as far as possible, of all other engagements.

(3) Begin humbly, letting experience enlarge and guide.

(4) Wait on the Lord of t.he harvest for directi.ons as to what part of the field you belong.

(5) Learn the names of missionaries of all connections in your field, and pray for them by name.

(6) Do not pity the missionary or condole with him, but give him your sympathetic help.

(7) Write to the missionaries you are praying for, pointedly asking what their difficulties and needs are. Tell them you do not want long letters, bright and newsy, but when they are worn out you want them to drop a postal telling you, so that you can pray for them.

(S) Pray for every need or condition that you can learn about. (9) Form the habit of letting God impress upon you the things for which to pray. He will do it. (10) Not many words are needed, but much time must be spent in "waiting" upon Him, the very silence calling for His will to be done. Silence enables one to draw very near to God. "We know not how to pray as we ought," and we must let" the Spirit himself make intercession." (11) We must study and practise the art of praying until we are expert in it. The Bible furnishes its laws and examples which can be worked out only by patient practise. Some may be tempted to cherish a subtle, hidden feeling that by doing this work they are conferring a favor on some one by helping. Not at all; it is all the other way. The unspeakable favor is granted you of sharing the burden of intercession daily carried by the risen man Christ Jesus in heaven. A newly arrived missionary can not vote for the first year, so much has to be learned before he can do so intelligently. In the same way, one beginning as an intercessory missionary needs to consider himself only a beginner with much to learn. When various details of mission work begin to come to your knowledge, be exceeding careful how you judge, condemn, or decide iu matters that you have never met and that have puzzled the wisest men for many decades. No war is sweet and gentle, but you are now fighting Satan enthroned among men, the most unscrn pulous and horrible of enemies, worse than man could imagine. When matters utterly unexpected and discouraging arise, Satan will try to turn us away in disgust, therefore remember that the worse the troubles the greater the need for your prayers. Many, many times we will be tempted to give it all up as useless, for every possible form of deception will be among his" wiles" to stop our intercession, for if he can stop each one, his victory is assured, and there are alarmingly few intercessors. Be ready to patiently toil on without apparent results; time is required for them to show. Many a laborer has toiled on for years with-

out seeing the results which overjoyed his successors. Can not you do the same? But you can not expect to become a successful intercessory missionary if the Lord is calling you to go in person.

Some General Truths (1) Indirect Work.-Every Christian should work as an intercessory missionary, but there are some at home whom the Lord calls to give much daily toil for the salvation of the nations. Many are needed by teaching, writing, and exhorting to arouse Christians to a sense of their responsibility for the death of those who perish, not because they are sinners, but because the salvation prepared for them by Christ has never been offered to them by men. In this work, house-to-house visitation among church-members has proven most effective in arousing them to their privileges in the foreign fields.

(2) Rejected.-It is generally considered that God has not called one to the foreign work because age, health, family relations, rejection by the board, or other outward circumstances, prevent him from going abroad. Such circumstances have no bearing whatever on the question as to whether the Lord wants you to work directly for the salvation of the heathen. God is waiting for you to take your place in the vital, difficult, and blessed work of joining Christ in interceding before Him. It is not obedience to quietly drift along at ease, letting the far-away, unseen multitudes perish for the lack of your prayers; some laborers must NOT GO.

(3) Substitutes.-When a draft is made for war only a limited number of men are called out, and a "substitute" has to be one of those not drafted in his own name. But in this spiritual war every citizen of heaven is drafted, and no substitutes are possible, because there are none left undrafted. Victory is impossible, unless those at home meet and route the invisible foe. It is unjust to send a man into the deadly blackness of heathenism without giving your life in intercession for him while he gives his life for the heathen. We must" lay down our lives for the brethren" (1. John 3 : 16).

(4) Oandidates.-Beware of ever urging anyone to go as a missionary. The Holy Spirit is the only one who can do that with safety. We should urge that one set his will as flint that he is going to " do the will of my Father in heaven," and that he then pray, "Lord, send forth laborers," and if the Lord really wants him in foreign lands, it is only a mat'ter of time when it will be made so plain that there is no room for doubt.

(5) Re1Oards.-There is a peculiar supplementary reward given to all missionary work. It is in addition to the honors of faithful labor, and is determined not by what is done but by what is "left." For every comfort or friend that you" leave," in order to do this work, you will receive one hundredfold (ten thousand per cent.) of the comfort,

OBSTACLES TO CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN CHINA

rest, and satisfaction that they could afford. This is indescribably true of both missionary and intercessor, and is the kind of "joy set before Him" that enabled Jesus to "endure." The missionary "leaves" by taking ship; the contributor, by parting with his substance; the intercessor, by shutting the door of his closet. Attendance on church meetings and conventions becomes a selfish indulgence of religious feelings when it leads to the neglect of hard work God wants you to do. Men are dying in agony while you are enjoying a "beautiful" service, and God is calling you to forget your very existence in watching and praying with groanings that can not be uttered.

The unspeakable riches in Christ are discovered by the missionary, whether among the heathen preaching to them or in the home land interceding for them. These things are not mere matters of intellectual theory, but have been proven in experience, and should become your experience too, for they are in the footsteps of Christ.

OBSTACLES TO CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN * CHINA~IV BY TONG KWOH ONN, SHANGHAI, CHINA One Cause of Present Progress Tho the theme of my article is obstacles to Christian missions, I can not here refrain from mentioning briefly one of the most potential factors which has led to the present progress of the Chinese Church, and which, if the missionary societies at home would show more appreciation, and devote more attention to it, can not fail to bring about even much greater results. I refer to the fruitful labors of native pastors and evangelical workers of every class, and the tactful spirit they have invariably shown in the midst of the most difficult and discouraging circumstances. It has been my good fortune to make the acquaintance and cultivate the friendship of several of the most prominent native pastors in Hongkong and Shanghai, and it is with the greatest pleasure that I am enabled to testify to the great usefulness of their lives, their whole-hearted devotion to the cause of Christianity, and their tireless efforts to promote the enlightenment of their people.

I have already mentioned the marvelous effects of the conversion of Mr. Chung Yung Kwang, a Chinese M.A. of Canton, who is now doing such admirable work in the Christian college at'Macao, besides devoting his talents to the expansion and improvement of Christian literature for the Chinese. A few scores of men like him, if converted * The OBSTACLES presented by "injudicious acts of misRionaries" are dwelt on at length by Mr. Tong. but we omit them for lack of space. His charges refer to cases of spiritual and intellectual shortcomings, political interference, social distinctions, and lack of tact in dealing with Chinese Christians.-EoITORS.

to Christianity, can not but exert a most far-reaching influence among the literati, whose constar.t boast is that Confucianism is an impregnable citadel, and Christianity can never make any captives among their ranks.

Rev. Kwong Yat Shou, until recently native pastor of the St. Stephens Church at Hongkong, is a man as remarkable for his energy as for the versatility of his talents. His personal qualities are so well appreciated, and the esteem felt for him so genuine, that whenever difficulties arose between the· foreign church officials and the Chinese Church committee he alor.e could smooth over the differences and reconcile the discordant parties. Through his energy and estimable qualities the St. Stephen's Church is the most prosperous of the many native churches in Hongkong, and tho the church expenses are several thousand dollars a year, they are all subscribed by the native members. Partly through his efforts also a fine native church, costing seven or eight thousand Mexican dollars, has recently been erected at Kowloon City, on the mainland opposite to Hongkong.

Another native pastor who has done invaluable service for the Chinese of Hongkong and the adjacent districts was the late Rev. Wong Yukcho, who died three years ago in full harness. Through his efforts the Independent Native Church ln Hongkong was saved from an untimely extinction, and, after a thorough reorganization, was finally brought under the auspices of the London Mission. During the early part of his career he initiated the scheme of training up promising youths for evangelization work, and ever since this scheme has been largely followed by other pastors and churches. He was a stanch supporter of the anti-opium crusade, and in various other ways he threw heart and soul into every movement whose aim was the enlightenment and well-being of his people. His contributions to the Christian literature of his day were both interesting and valuable, and during the last few years of his life he devoted his energies to the teachings of a "New System of Character Writing." This system, one of his own invention, aimed at reducing the Chinese language to the phonetic method, which is at once simple and easy to acquire, amI by means of it he hoped for a wider and more rapid diffusion of knowledge among his ignorant countrymen. In short, such were the life and services of the late Rev. Mr. Wong, "that the ultimate evangelization and regeneration of_China must depend on native clergymen of his type."

The life and works of the late Rev. Y. K. Yen are so well known to the older men of this generation that very little need be said here. He was a graduate of Kenyon College, Ohio, and subsequently received his M.A. degree. Having spent the first few years after his return to China ill business, he entered the ministry by accepting an appointment to the diaconate. He spent about twelve

OBATACLES TO CItRISTiAN MIssioNS IN

years in Hankow and Wuchang, as the pioneer of the American church in those important centers of trade. He next assumed charge of the St. John's College for about eight years, during which time he translated into Chinese several most important works on education, philosophy, and theology. In 1886 he became rector of the Church of Our Savior, which position he held until his death in June, 1898.

Besides his pastoral work his life was full of varied, arduous activ- ities, being an influential member of different societies, such as the , Anti-Opium Society, Anti-Footbinding Society, Chinese Tract Society, Christian Endeavor So- ciety, etc. " The three great characteristics of his life were self-sacrifice, bravery, and faith."

The Rev. H. N. Woo is another name which deserves to be men- tioned in connection with the religious work done for the Chinese of Shanghai and its vicinity. Receiving his English education in the States, he has, since his return to his country, REV. B. N. woo, OF SHANGHAI nearly forty years ago, been devot- ing his life entirely to the spreading of the Gospel not only in the treaty port of Shanghai, bu t among the many towns and villages of the adjacent districts in his native province of Kiallgsu. His name is known far and wide as a man full of noble qualities and good deeds, and his hand has never been known to be idle whenever any work of charity required his aid. Truly the life of such a man is the best exemplification of the Christian creed.

The Paucity of Workers Another phase of the su bject which deserves a brief notice is the paucity of workers for the vast missionary field in China. When it is remembered that for every year of evangelistic effort in China there have been at least a hundred years of idolatry and ignorance, for every church or chapel there are hundreds of temples and monasteries, for every missionary there are thousands of bonzes or priests, and for every convert thousands of idolaters, the Christian Church in Europe and America might well stand appalled, and, in their despair, exclaim that China is a veritable Gibraltar, the reduction of which is only possible by enlisting an army greater than what the

world has ever seen or read of. A misssionary, writing on this subject in 1898, says: "Shansi has the largest number of. missionary stations, but even here each station would have 1,285 square miles of territory to care for, if they were equally distributed. It is as if only one town in Rhode Island contained a church, whose pastors and members were responsible for the evangelization of the entire State and a considerable fringe of Connecticut besides. Hunan has only one station, and this station is responsible for a territory equal to that of Maryland and the two Virginias combined, while Kansu has but one station to 10,454 square miles; Kweichow, one to 12,911 square miles; Yunnan, one to 17,995 square miles, and Kwangsi, one to 19,562 square miles. Surely the territory is not yet occupied for Jesus Christ, and there is still much land to be possessed."

It being evidently impossible for the Church in Europe or America, either now or in the near future, to send forth the requisite number of men to occupy the immense field in China, the only hope lies with the native Christian sons and daughters who, in order to effect the conquest of their country to Christ, must zealously array themselves in the rank and file of the Christian army, using the foreign missionaries, for the time being, as their leaders and high officers, counselors, and guides.

(To be concluded) WHAT I FOUND IN MANCHURIA BY REV. J. H. DEFOREST, SENDA! Special Envoy of the Young Men's Christian Association to the Japanese Soldiers The first thing was a cordial welcome by the officers and soldiers of the Japanese army. I weut with letters from their excellencies, the premier and the minister of war, and received a far more hearty greeting than I thought possible for one whose letters expressly stated that I was a Christian missionary. I was taken in charge wherever I went, provided with the best of accommodations, escorted in all my side trips to battle-fields and to other places of historic interest, and given every opportunity to speak to the soldiers. I can not speak too highly of the most cordial treatment I received, virtually as guest of ihe army.

I found the army in dead earnest over the immense work before them. They had already fought twenty great battles, and everyone a grand victory. But there was not a particle of "swelled head," nor any boasting of power, nor easy talk of future victories. The men were serious. The last battle alone (Mukden) had cost them fiftyseven thousand killed and wounded, and all southern trains, sometimes seventy cars behind one engine, were loaded with the sick and wounded. The hospitals were more than full, over fifty thousand men

WHAT I FOUND IN MANCHURIA

having entered those at Liaoyang and Dalney in three weeks after that terrible battle. There were no drunken feasts, no geisha girls, no gambling, no demoralizing loafing after tbe victories, but ceaseless preparation for the next battle. I heard of instances of looting and violence by a few of the soldiers, but they were so rare that I can only conclude there never was a large army on foreign soil that behaved so well as this Japanese army of half a million men. To be sure, I did not see the real army-that was way above Mukden; but in the rear of an advancing army you can easily hear things if there is anything to be told. And, judging from what I saw of thousands of new recruits going north, and thousands of sick and wounded going south, and hundreds of officers with whom I ate and traveled, I am glad to tell the people of America that the Japanese army is one of the morally cleanest ar.d most orderly that ever existed in war times.

Here I must mention the universal spirit of kindness toward the Russians. I saw thousands of Russian prisoners, both well and wounded, and I confess that it was a revelation to me of the kindness of the Japanese heart to see how they treated these men. You would expect a high and superior look, a word of delight, at having thrashed Kuropatkin's army and bagged so many thousands of Russians and captured so many guns. But not even once did I see a contemptuous look or hear a "cuss word" toward the captives. On the contrary, I saw officers with kindest of looks unload all their cigarettes and hardtack onto these prisoners-not officers, mind you, but the ignorant, dirty privates. I heard often, in the most sympathetic of tones: "Poor fellows!" And then I thought for the first time that when this war is over, it is not impossible that the trim Japanese and the shaggy Russian will be the very best of friends.

I fonnd "hell"-there is no other word for war in some of its aspects. I stood on trenches around Port Arthur where the skulls and limbs and bodies of mingled Japanese and Russians were visible, piled on top of o11e another in layers. I saw the" tiger traps," covered with barbed wire, where men had charged with bayonets, fighting, killing, like devils, until the tiger-trap holes were literally filled with corpses. The ground, in spots, was covered so thick with rifle bullets and shrapnel that a space no larger than your hand would cover material enough to kill a score of men. The wounded were left to die or to be stabbed to death by some barbarian hand. I saw men with eyes shot out, with a jaw shot off, with legs and arms gone, men whose faces were drawn ill torture, who would to-morrow be in the morgue. I saw places where villages had been, and where now is one extended graveyard. It is as as Gen. Sherman said: " War is hell."

But I found heaven also. On that little peninsula, called Liaotung, God is working out some of the greatest problems that concern the salvation of the East, and that bear upon a far better mutual un-

derstanding of the East and West. In the progress and education of the human race God has used war to deepen the spirit of righteousness, to overthrow wide iniquity and rotten governments, to give liberty to the peoples of the earth. War is one of the terrible things that bring men to their knees in dependence on a Righteous God. 'fhe sword is not all bad; it is good when" bathed in heaven," and drawn only for righteousness' sake.

I think I never had a deeper impression of the presence of God working for the overthrow of despotism, for the awakening of these }jastern nations, for the essential brotherhood of man, than I had on approaching this little piece of earth, where such vast problems are being solved in floods of blood and pain. No nation has ever yet become a nation save by the sword. We have the blessings we now enjoy because of the sword of our ancestors and the blood they shed. So it is here. Nothing will move the hearts of the Russian people as this useless war waged in the interests of a despotic government, backed by a despotic Church. Nothing will so arouse the millions of China as the sight of Japan fighting, not only for its own existence, but also for the integrity of China. God is, indeed, here shaking the nations. And out of this struggle is coming liberty for Russia, safety and progress for China, a more rapid extension of Christian thought and life through Japan, and a better international law for the world.

And I found Christians everywhere I went; not only among the privates, but even more among the officers. Were I to judge solely from what I saw, I should say the army is honeycombed with Christianity. 'l'he officer who met and took us in charge at Port Arthur was a Ohristian. We dined at the office of another Ohristian officer. I met a captain on one of the mountain forts who said he and all his family and neighbors were Ohristians. I was entertained in another place where a dozen officers eat together, and the colonel asked me to say" grace." A lieutenant-colonel preached with me one night before two hundred soldiers, and knelt in prayer before them all. A Ohristian captain met me with a warm handshake just outside of Mukden, and a few minutes later a lieutenant was telling me of other Ohristians here and there in the army. I preached to hundreds at a time, who came on purpose to hear Ohristian truths. But, of course, there are proportionately few Ohristians in the army. The beauty of it is that Ohristianity is now free in the army, and that the Young Men's Ohristian Association work is so successful that his imperial majesty the emperor has given 10,000 yen to aid this work. This does not mean that the imperial family is about to become Ohristian, or that the nation is on the eve of accepting Christianity as the only true religion. But it does mean that the Japanese are a wonderfully open-minded people, seeking for truth and light in all the world.

VILLAGE LIFE IN SIERRA LEONE

VILLAGE LIFE IN SIERRA LEONE BY MRS. G. H. CLARKE, KUNSO, SIERRA LEONE, W. A.

Let us visit a native village of Sierra Leone, that we may learn something of the customs of its people. Before us is a narrow footpath worn deep into the earth, as if for centuries men had trodden it. You must follow close, or you will become entangled in the dense tropical growth on either side. The rock ahead is at the edge of a large farm, and the people come there to sacrifice. Before planting they usually kill a fowl, and offer what they esteem the best parts-the head, liver, and gizzard-to what we may call Satan, so that he will not destroy their crops. At harvest-time the first and best rice is sacrificed as a thank-offering. During the farming season the people build houses out of palm branches and live in them during the daytime, returning to the town at night. Some families live in these houses until after threshing-time. If a family is returning from their day's labor the husband takes the lead, his three-year-old boy sitting astride his neck, the mother carrying the iron pot on her head and the babe on her back. The oldest girl has a bundle of wood on her head, the next to the oldest carries the fowls in a basket on her back, the sheep and goats follow. The people take their possessions with them when leaving town for fear of their being stolen.

The oldest daughter arranges proudly her new" lapper." She is only teri years old, but has been given in marriage for several years, and that cloth is a present from her prospective husband. A string of small brown beads about her neck shows that she has recently joined the Bundus, a secret society of which all native women are supposed to become members. She is a bright girl, but she can not come to the missions because of her marriage relations. Some day her parents will take her to her husband's home, and make known the conditions of marriage. As soon as he brings them the desired gift, which may be money, cloth, or other presents, the ceremony is complete, and she becomes his wife. The man in the case we now refer to has already sixty wives living, but the girl seems proud to have a husband of such high social standing, for only the wealthy possess so many wives.

We are now passing a rice-field, and that large company of men and women are called a "Kabntu." The men brushed and burned the field, and now the Kabutu is sowing the seed and working it into the soi1 with small hoes. They keep time perfectly to the music of the drum, and enjoy their work. From now until harvesting the women and children will care for the rice, weeding it and keeping off the ricebirds, while the men smoke and drink and do the sewing. The walk is sometimes wider, and we can travel side by side. The large trees just ahead indicate that we are nearing a town. In this beautiful place one may gather flowers and ferns. The smooth, worn rocks in

this stream are those on which the women wash their clothes. We drink deeply of the cool, clear water, and while we speak of its purity a mother steps into the stream, where the moment before I filled my calabash, and gives her little one a full bath ! We wonder how many babes have had baths there to-day.

Our laughter is stopped suddenly by the shrieks and wails of some one in distress. Soon we meet a company of women running frantically toward us, now prostrating themselves on the ground, now crying out in despair: "Woi! 1f)oi! rnoni! moni! moni !" On inquiry we find that a young man is dead in the town we are approaching. In the morning he was well and strong, but to-day, while climbing a palmtree after palm wine, his hoop broke and let him fall, killing him instantly. We try to comfort the mourners and point them to the Savior. Some listen joyfully and thank us for the Gospel story, others shake their heads in despair and say it can not be for them, for they are born to trouble only. At last we reach the town. The houses have low, circular walls built of mud, with conical roofs thatched with palm branches or grass, which give them the appearance of haystacks. Those vines covering the houses are pumpkin vines. This small house at the entrance to the town is a devil-house. The stones on the mat inside are the supposed abode of departed spirits.

The large open building which we' are now passing is the public barry, or court honse. Here the people hold their palavers. The large drum inside is used at their nightly dances. The company resting are cal'l'i~rs from the interior. We pass to the chief's town, and find him leisurely swinging in a hammock on his broad veranda. It is a poor house indeed that can not boast of a veranda. The people live on them mostly, as their houses have no windows. The old chief rises to salute us, and then orders mats brought for our comfort. After we are seated he proceeds to tell us about the state of his towns, the deaths and changes among his people. A wife brings one of her little ones for us to admire; the father looks on with much pride, takes the child, tosses and kisses it with fatherly affection.

Before leaving we give the chief a present. He thanks us heartily, and says: "May God bless you, give you long life and many children." We interest ourselves in the work of these people, talk about their children, and, as opportunity presents itself, point them to the Savior. We enter dark, damp, cheerless houses, where people are wasting under disease; we administer to them and tell them of the Great Physician, remembering the words of J eSllS: "Inasmuch as you have done it unto one of the least of these, my brethren, ye have done it unto me." "'rhe harvest truly is great, but the laborers are few; pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he would send forth laborers into his harvest."

WHAT IS MORMONISM?

WHAT IS MORMONISM? * BY THOSE WHO LIVE IN UTAH AND KNOW To the Easterner, who has made no special study of the subject, the Mormons are a body of crack-brain fanatics, located in a restricted area immediately around Salt Lake City, so different in appearance or dress that they would be recognized at a glance, and whose religion consists principally in the belief and practise of polygamy.

The tourist who spends a few days in Salt Lake City is surprised to find the Mormons just like other people in appearance. They are, many of them, handsome and well educated, very pleasant socially, and most courteous to strangers. From the information given the tourist by guides, and from what he hears in the public services in the Tabernacle, he concludes that the Mormons have been grossly misrepresented and persecuted; that their creed differs only in unimportant details from that of the Christian churches; that polygamy is a dead issue; and that all the uproar about the" Mormon Menace" has been caused by narrow- minded preachers who are still threshing over the old straw.

Let this tourist make his home in Utah-even in Salt Lake City- and, if he keeps his eyes and ears open, he will gradually learn something of what Mormonism really is. He will learn that one of the first principles is to lie for the sake of the Church; that the belief in polygamy is as essential a part of the creed as it ever was; that the Mormons have their own missionaries all over the world. He will learn that they are growing in numbers, power, wealth, and boldness. He will find that the most sacred Christian beliefs, expressed in words which they quote so glibly, rest upon and convey to their minds analogies of the vilest kind.

To the business man, the Mormon Church is the strongest corporate influence in Utah, and one whose wishes must not be opposed. He sees its control or monopoly of many of the natural resources as well as of great mercantile and manufacturing interests; the Church directs not only the spiritual and political affairs of its people, but assumes the management of wholesale houses, banks, irrigation companies, salt factories, pleasure resorts, dance-halls, street railways, light and power plants, and many other enterprises that might be named. And he sees, too, that the leaders of the Church are continually growing richer.

To the politician, Mormonism is a political power that must be taken into account. He reads the meanings of their colonies located in Colorado, Idaho, Nevada, and the surrounding states. If he is of their ranks, he has known how elections were going sometimes weeks before the votes were cast. If he is not of their number, he can guess something of their growing power by their increasing boldness and openness in political affairs, and knows that they are near, if they have not already reached, their ultimate object, which is to hold the national balance of power between the two great political parties, with the ability to dictate, which such a position would bring.

To the sincere believer in Mormon religion, the Church is the first object in life. Its leaders hold their positions by divine appointment, and their counsel is to be followed in all matters, whether spiritual or temporal. To him, the teaching of the Church and its leaders is by direct revelation from God, and is to be accepted humbly; his hope of salva- • Condensed from The Home Missionary Magazine, October.

tion depends upon his obedience. He pays his tithes regularly, he accepts all duties allotted to him, and lives a temperate, industrious life.

To Mormon enthusiasts, and there are many, this Church is yet to fill all the world. All nations are to come to them for healing. Theirs is to be all power, whether financial, political, or temporal. Nor is this to be long delayed. The time is fast approaching when they can openly "live their religion," which means polygamy, and when the government must make terms with them. And with all the foresight and cunning of their clear-headed business men and shrewd politicians, increased by the fanatical energy inspired by their belief that they are being led by direct revelations from God, they are working toward these ends.

Is Mormonism Heathenism?

Will the facts justify the statement that "Mormonism is heathenism?" An answer to the question, vVhat do the professedly inspired leaders teach? will enable the reader to reach his own conclusion.

1. The leaders teach what is known in their books and here in Utah as the Adam-God doctrine; that is, that" He (Adam) is our Father and our God, and the only God with whom we have to do." So taught Brigham Young. Since Adam is our God whom we must worship, and Adam was our ancestor, we have ancestral worship. So have the Chinese. Their reverence for Confucius has become worship, and our missionaries informed us that Confucianism is a religion.

2. Mormon leaders teach that we are saved by our own good works; that is, practically by personal merit-that Christ has made it our duty to save ourselves by obeying the ordinances of the Mormon Church, paying tithes, and obeying the priesthood. Thus we make merit by which to secure our salvation. Buddhism teaches the same, salvation by good works, by personal merit.

3. The prophet and apostles of the Mormon Church teach polytheism, that there are many Gods. Joseph Smith, Jr., taught this: "The head God called together the Gods and sat in grand council to bring forth the world." "Are there more Gods than one?" To this question of the Mormon catechism, the answer is given: "Yes, many." Indeed, the doctrine of polytheism is a favorite doctrine of Utah. All the heathen world teaches the same. Rome, Greece, Africa, India, the islands of the sea, all have been the propagators of the doctrine of many Gods, in harmony with Mormon polytheism.

4. Our Mormon leaders teach and practise the doctrine that "the end, justifies the means." That is, it is right to deceive for the purpose of building up the Kingdom. Mormon missionaries are instructed to avoid announcing the offensive doctrines of their Church when they go East on a mission. They are not allowed to preach the Adam-God doctrine, polytheism, or polygamy, but to talk of faith, repentance, baptism, using the phraseology of Christian ministers. They are aware that they must cover up and deny the doctrines of heathenism, if they expect to make any converts.

The same doctrine, that it is right to deceive, is taught and practised by the Jesuits. They act on the conviction that it is right to deceive in order to enlarge and strengthen Jesuitism.

5. Mormons teach the doctrine of polygamy. It is made so absolutely fundamental to the system, as a doctrine, that when the Revelator got his revelation on the subject, and fully stated the doctrine, he closed

the door against any repudiation or abandonment of it with this bolt, "If ye abide not that covenant (of plural marriages) then are ye damned." (Doc. and Cov. Sec. 132: 4).

Mohammedanism teaches and practises polygamy, and almost all heathendom does the same.

Hence the reader will discover that Mormonism teaches ancestral worship; so do the heathen. Mormonism te.aches salvation by works; so do the heathen Buddhists. Mormonism teaches polytheism; so do the heathen. Mormonism teaches deception; so does Jesuitism. Mormonism teaches polygamy; so also does Mohammedanism. The reader will now be able to draw his own conclusion.

.. The Tragedy of the Mormon Woma.n"

"The Tragedy of the Mormon Woman" is the subject of a series of articles now appearing in The Housekeeper, by Marian Bonsall. She went to Utah, "regarding the Mormons as a more or less persecuted people," and now, "after living for months among them," she calls upon us to beware lest the perfect and powerful organization of the Mormon Church does not undermine the principles of our homes, of our public schools, of our churches, and of our national government.

She points out the ease with which the visitor, who does not remain long enough to probe beneath the surface, is hoodwinked: "Every month thousands of tourists return from Salt Lake City, assuring their friends at home that there is no more plural marriage in Dtah-assuring them, furthermore, with the confidence born of a few days spent in Salt Lake City, that the Mormon religion is quite like other religions, and that, as a people, the Mormons are intelligent, God-fearing, and patriotic, in no way different from other American citizens, mingling truth, ignorance, and falsehood in their reports. The Mormon Bureau of Information in Temple Block-which entertains visitors most courteously, dispenses Mormon literature gratuitously, and furnishes as guides through the Block well-informed and intelligent representatives of the Church-is largely responsible for this attractive surface knowledge of Mormonism. "

Among other instances which show how strangers are deceived, Miss Bonsall relates the case of a clergyman from the East, who requested the friend he was visiting to show him the city: " Together with his friend he registered at the Information Building, where they were met with a guide, as are all visitors. The guide was a fine-looking and extraordinarily intelligent young woman of about twenty-three years of age apparently, well dressed, and of aristocratic carriage, who showed the visitors the Assembly Hall and the Tabernacle, explaining readily and comprehensively various principles of the Mormon faith. When asked of the relation of polygamy to the Church, the young woman answered, without hesitation, that the Church regarded the principle as true, but had suspended the practise under the admonition of the Manifesto."

The clergyman was much impressed with the intelligence, culture, and apparent truthfulness of this young woman guide. He declared that with such young people Mormonism would soon be no longer a matter of concern. What was his surprise later in the day when his friend handed him several newspapers containing information of the marriage, a short

time previously, of this same young woman to a prominent Mormon already the possessor of several wives.

During Miss Bonsall's stay she discovered that" polygamy, which is but one phase of Mormonism, and the foulest blot on the honor of women and the purity of a faith that ever was injected into the religion of a civ- ilized country, is to-day a living issue among the Mormon people." She tells of darkened lives and of the tragic sorrows which Mormon women suffer. She discloses a situation, as she strikes at the heart of her theme, which all should understand. We, therefore. quote more at length: "Why then, you say, do not the intelligent women of Utah refuse to submit to this unspeakable degradation? Why do not the fresh young women and the brilliant. young men of the State stamp out this relic of barbarism? I will tell you.

"First, because polygamy is in their blood.

"Second, because polygamy is their religion.

"Third, because to denounce polygamy would be to cast reflections of the most horrible character upon the virtue of the mothers and the honor of the fathers.

"There are, roughly stated, three hundred thousand Mormons. There are few of this number who are not, in some way, involved in polygamy.

Through intermarriage it can easily be seen that the majority, if not bound in its toils by immediate family ties, are, at least, by those of an- cestors,. relatives, friends. Every member of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints is involved in polygamy in so far as he supports a president and apostles, the greater part of whom are directly implicated in this crime which masks in the name of a religion."

The author declares most emphatically that the Mormon woman is the victim of the mightiest and most terrible delusion of the civilized world.

WERE YOU BORN A CHRISTIAN? * BY REV. C. F. ANDREWS " Were you born a Christian?" I asked. "No, sahib," he replied. "When I was a young man I used to hate the very name of Christian, and in the bazaars, when any missionary got up to speak, I used to throw stones and mud, for I was a Sikh, and we hated the Christians up here near the frontier, but the Pathitns hated them worse than we did, and we hated the Pathims. It is all hatred here. "One day I was much worse tha,n usual; it was as if Satan had got possession of me, and I tried to make the missionary angry, but he answered nothing back. He seemed to be praying when he could not make himself heard, and I was afraid. I thought: 'He is calling on his God to curse me.' After the crowd had gone he came up to me and said: 'Why do you treat me so badly?' I thought he would be very angry with me and said: 'Why are you not angry with me?' He said: 'Because in our Injil (Gospel) it is written, "Bless them that curse you. '" I said: 'Sahib, they tell me that the Injil is an evil book, and that Christians are evil people, but that word, "Bless them that curse you," is a good word.' 'Read the Injil yourself,' he said, 'do not trust what other * Condensed from The Mission Field (England)

WERE YOU BORN A CHRISTIAN?

people say.' I took it and I read it, and, you know, padre sahib, what effect the Jnjil has. I soon became a Christian." .. What followed? " I asked. "Padre sahib," he answered, "God first made me learn all that I had done to others. I used to throw mud and stones at Christians, and now everyone threw mud and stones at me. All my family, my father and mother, treated me with such blows that I was bruised from head to foot, while they called out, 'Will you give up being a Christian?' But I knew it was all a punishment from God for my past sins."

.. What about your wife?" I asked. His face beamed, and he said: .. Oh, padre sahib, she is indeed a true Christian. There is none like her for warmth of heart, and she has had to endure much persecution. Once upon a time we were at —, and she had become the friend of a young Pathim girl-sahib, you know how fierce those Pathans are! They think nothing of murder! Well, at last the good seed of the Love of God was sown, and the girl desired to become a Christian. When it was known, at once she was cruelly beaten -worse than I was, sahib-and her own husband imprisoned her. But she escaped, and fled for her life to the English missionary, and all the Pathans of the city came running out, and the English padre sent word to us, 'Come with all your family quickly into our compound. The Pathans are out, and they are saying that they will kill your wife.' We got there in safety, and the missionary showed the girl at the window to the Pathans and said, 'She shall speak for herself; if she wishes to come to you I will let her go.' Then her father and mother came weeping, but she answered, 'I will be a Christian.' Then all the Pathans shouted out, •We will murder you ! We will murder you!' But she said, 'I will be a Christian,' and at last the Pathans went away and she was baptized. "Once, padre sahib, I was very ill, and so ill that I thought that I was dying; it came to the time of Sham-ki-Namaz (evening prayer), and I said to my wife, •Go to prayer; do not stay by my side.' She went, and I was all alone. " Padre sahib, I speak the exact truth! I was so ill I could scarcely lift up my hand. But at the time of prayer I saw One who stood before me, and He said to me, 'Tum kam karo' (work I), and I knew that the Lord had work for me to do, and at that very moment I got up from my bed and walked about the room. My wife was coming back from church. I told her. She said, 'At the time of prayer the padre sahib prayed for you by name. See what is the effect of prayer!' .. Oh, padre sahib, my great wish ever since has been to go away to some island where they have never heard about Christ, and do work there." " But there are millions here in India who are heathen still." "Ah, yes, padre sahib," he said, .. your words are true words; but I often think how glorious it would be to go to some island where not a single word had been spoken about Jesus Christ and work there; and sometimes I think that is what the Vision meant when the Voice came."

EDITORIALS MISSIONARY FREE·LANCES The free-lance thrives wherever anything is being done. No matter where the scene of activity is; no matter who is doing the work; no mat· tel' what is being done; no matter what the difficulty and delicacy of the task-whether it be the reform of a boss-ridden municipality, or the cure of a cold, the putting out of a fire in one's own house, or the conquest of a balky horse, the free-lance becomes the most prominent feature in the landscape as suddenly as a rocket in a dark night, almost compellingsubservience to his domination. Happily (but not having made all parties know what he thinks of a person who differs from him) he also disap. pears at some critic.al moment, leaving others to take up the thread of their own thought and plan where it was interrupted, and to extricate themselves, if they can, from the entanglements that may have resulted from the brisk and brusque intervention. The free-lance thrives where anything is being done, but does nut necessarily require success in order to keep his energies in working order. If masterfulness is more to be desired than mastery in a manager of affairs, the free-lance is a most desirable man.

Occasionally one comes across a missionary whose habits of action remind one painfully of the free-lance. He is a good man, who has no use for an organization, because it implies trammeling rules, and enforces attention to the drudgery of detail. He is apt to rely little upon experience, if he knows anything of it, because experience suggests going over ground that had been traveled before, and his war-cry is: "Get out of the ruts I" He has a profound desire to evangelize the world. He believes he has had a call to do it, and he has an assurance which many other missionaries might envy, that whatever idea possesses his mind is placed there by the Divine Spirit. Those who dislike his methods say that he has more zeal than common sense.

Such a man might doubtless do good without harm to thC'se already working if he were to take his evangelistic energy to some place where no missionary has yet gone, and live among a people who have no one else to whom they can look for Words of Life. But it is usually a peculiarity of the free-lance missionary that he could no more originate a method of opening the Gospel to a new field than he could originate the plot of one of Shakespeare's dramas. His work must be of the nature of an improvement on the methods of some one else. Part of his call is to reform the whole missionary enterprise. Hence he must needs go to a field where some other man is already working, and he justifies his policy by persuading himself that he ought to "help" in the evangelization of that field. Modesty requires him to call himself only" a helper."

We recall one case of this sort which was recently reported from the field of the Paris Missionary Society in Basutoland. At Leribe, in the northern part of that province of South Africa, the missionary heard one day of a wonderful evangelist who had crossed the border from the Transvaal, and was careeriug through the country preaching repentance and the remission of sins through self-surrender to Jesus Christ; he was also healing the sick through the laying on of his hands. In a short time this evangelist preached Christ to over 20,000 people, and hundreds of pagans had come to their knees in tears, and had received from the hands of the

EDITORIALS

evanglist written certificates that they had accepted Jesus Christ. The whole country was filled with the stories of his his healing power. People flocked to the roadside where he was to pass in order that they might ex- perience his healing touch in return for their promise to yield themselves to God.

All this time the stranger evangelist had not gone near the mission- ary in whose field he was performing these wonderful feats, but at the very end of his moteor-like dash he called and told the missionary what he had done. He revealed the fact that he was half Salvation Army man and half Dowieite, and said that the people were so ready to hear him as to make it his duty to come back later to that field. Then he departed.

There was now opportunity to examine into the fruits of this unin- vited crusade. Nothing could be learned of the stranger's healing powe;s except that the pagans, full from ancient times of the germ theory of disease (only they call germs and microbes "evil spirits") accepted the claim that the stranger had the power to drive away these evil spirits which their own sorcerers could not budge. The new converts came flocking to the French missionary demanding baptism on the strength of the certificates which they had received. But he found that the con- verts were unchanged in conduct, unchanged in their ignorance of the Christ. One of them, a chief, who was a kind of Gadarene (a swinekeeper) killed his pigs because the stranger had declared that it was wrong to eat pork; some rooted up their tobacco fields because it is wrong to smoke; but others claimed baptism for each of their four wives because the man had said that the duty to become Christians rested upon polygamists also.

The native churches in that region were unsettled in their views of discipline by this promiscuous certificating of converts; the native preachers were paralyzed by the spectacle of a minister of Christ who acceded to the demands for baptism on the part of the off-scouring of the community; the missionary was humbly inclined to wonder whether he himself ought not to learn a lesson from the stranger in order that his own preaching might not seem so cold and artificial by the side of that of the free-lance evangelist. The stranger departed, but not until he had disorganized the whole work of the mission by his promise to return and baptize his" converts" if the French missionary refused to do so. None, from the missionary down to the humblest church-member, wished to make open protest against the evangelist, lest they might be found resisting some real manifestation of God's power.

Whether the final result of this independent action will be more of harm to the churches of the French mission than of good to the pagans around them remains to be seen. The case is, however, an illustration of the methods of the missionary free-lance who desires to reap where another has sown. Leaving out of account the inconsiderate self-conceit suggested by such an uninvited mission, and the possibility of permanent injury inflicted on the converts of such a campaign through ignorance of their real condition and principles, one can not see such a free-lance at work in his headstrong way without wishing that there might be a way to compel characters who are over-critical and intolerant of others to go to isolated fields. Let such missionary free-lances go where no one else will go, and there let them work out their theories without compelling others to suffer by their peculiarities.

WHERE THE SHOE PINCHES Our amazement at the Chinese boycott tells the story of our national sensitiveness, and of theirs also. With blundering fatuity, for nearly twenty years, we have shut the doors of this republic to the people of China, utterly repudiating the magnanimous and princely cordiality of the Burlingame Treaty of 1868; and during the same period we have been prating about the Open Door over there, as if it was a special graciousness on our part to keep that door open while we closed our own. Now we cry out when the loose and easy-fitting shoe of the Oriental pinches our toe, or, to relocate the figure, when their shutting too their door a bit squeezes our fingers.

We have claimed the right to go anywhere in that empire, opening our missions, putting up our hospitals, establishing our schools, pushing our t.rade, making homes where we would, going and coming when we would; and no doubt this has been for the general good, certainly it has been for our good. And we have at the same time scrutinized rudely every Chinese coming here, labeled him, admitted him only on suspicion, and subjected him to such treatment as we have given to no other person on the face of the earth-Hottentot, Putagonian, or Igorotte. No one can, from a humane or Christian point of view, justify such a national attitude. It is not a "square deal." The sensitive nerve has at last been touched. Our dollars are alarmed, our goods are left in warehouses in Chinese ports, Chinese students" strike" against their American teachers, or they petition the President to do away with our provincial narrowness. There is a stirring in our conscience. We begin to ask ourselves where we are, and our Secretary of vVar visits Chinese ports and explains. Shades of Dennis Kearney! President Hayes' veto looks more reasonable now. It will work for righteousness if this great people, fronting both oceans, comes to realize that its relation to all races East and West is one of brotherhood; that discriminations growing out of prejudice are sure to work mischief; that we must treat all peoples frankly and fairly if we have any hope to propagate among them the great principles of the Kingdom which Jesus Christ bid us go preach.

ANTI-FOREIGN FEELING IN CHINA There is a decided effort in China to create prejudice against America and Americans. This is extended really to all foreigners; but America comes in for its share, and, ostensibly, for more than its share. The placards are largely anti-American. They have included such things as the burning of houses, the dragging of Chinese through the streets by a rope around the neck, by the hair of the head, and their burning alive. These are, in some cases, illustrated in color by prints. The cruelties and mur· ders of the Chinese by Americans come in for their proportion of incendiary advertisements. They are intended to stir up the people.

This movement was inaugurated by the merchants and gentry, and can not always be held under control by the literati and official classes, lest they be thought out of sympathy. They have their difficulties in attempting to handle it. The turbulent classes are difficult of management. There is always present a large class who are eager to engage in these predatory attacks. The baser crowd has its following, and they have license and are believed. Many of the secret societies are in fullest

1905J EDITORIALS

readiness to throw their fortune in with'the riotous classes in many cases in any anti-foreign manifestation. The officials are between two fires.

These people can only be dean with after Chinese methods. They are unique. In other cases we know something of the customs and superstitions, and the people can be dealt with accordingly. No such thing can be depended on in the case of the Chinese. People at home know nothing of how a mob here is to be dealt with. Washington announces that the "boycott" is all finished. It is to be devoutly wished that it may be true in its horoscope, but the common people have the idea that Americans treat the Chinese worse than others treat them.

HUNTING DOWN THE LIES Life is too brief and too precious to take time to hunt down and disprove all the false statements about missions and missionaries that find their way into the newspapers and magazines. These are gobbled up as sweet morsels by those who find them to their taste, and no subsequent argument or fact will lead such to alter their opinion. Indeed, we have come to the conclusion that it is wasted breath to undertake to convince a man of the value and necessity of foreign missions unless he has yielded himself to the control of Christ and has experienced something of the truth of Christianity. Except the foundation be there, it is useless to attempt a superstructure.

Some of the misstatements that disturb the minds of many honest souls have been appearing in the newspapers as the result of interviews with a Jewish rabbi, Dr. J. Leunard Levy, of the Reformed Congregation, in Pittsburg. He has recently returned from a hurried visit to Japan, where he has swallowed some false statements relating to Christian work, and now gives them out as facts to the American press. He is credited with affirming that missionaries trot around the same man from town to town, and reconvert him in each place, that they may have the credit of converting men, and so make up for the laek of converts by the number of conversions. Rabbi Levy also remarks that the missionaries draw their converts from a class known to be in rebellious attitude toward the government, and that missionaries are not taken seriously in the Orient, but are looked upon as business agents rather than as teachers of religion.

A Japanese Christian, H. Senouye, who is now at Princeton, says that the rabbi had been in Japan only ten to fifteen days. Mr. Senouye has himself come in close contact with Christian missionaries, and says that rabbi Levy's statements are contrary to facts. Converts are not trotted from village to village, and are not from a rebellious class of people. The rabbi asked: "Wherefore serves the good of converting good Japanese into very poor Chri"tians?" "This," says Mr. Senouye, "is an awful insult heaped upon Japanese Christians. Chancellor, Mr. Miyoshi. is a Christian. The late president of our National Diet, Hon. K. Kataoka, was a Christian. The late Admiral Serada was a Christian. Rear- Admiral Uriu is It Christian. All intelligent people of Japan who have common sense acknowledge the transforming power of Christianity, ennobling men and women. It is the Christians who are fighting against the liquor traffic in Japan. The Christians are fighting against the moral and spiritual foes of the nation."

FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY THE CHRISTIAN MOVEMENT IN ITS RELATION TO distance has to be classed as pad- THE NEW LIFE IN JAPAN. Third Annual ding. One may answer that in the very nature of the case the book Issue. Pp. iv.-262. and Tables. Published must be a collection of disjointed for the Standing- Committee of Cooper- reports. But surely an editor fails ating Christian Missions. Methodist Pub- to edit who fails to eliminate what lishing House, Tokyo. 1905. is not relevant to his theme. Per- haps in this case the editor is hand- For the third time, this year-book icapped by the book's indefinite of Christian work in Japan places title-itself in need of editing. As the Church in the home land under to the reports of missions that have obligations to the committee of not entered the cooperating group, Cooperating Missions. It is full of the editor should exercise his office fresh facts respecting Japan; it as he has not done. The section on treats the facts from the mission- Roman Catholic and Greek Church ary, or, rather, the Christian, point missions are not worth their space. of view, and it gives to the multi- They contain, as the Italians say, tude now interested in the "new "much smoke, but little roast beef." life in Japan" abundant matter for Nevertheless, the book is of imthought. The statistical tables in portance and value to discriminathe end of the book will be greatly ting students of the Christian valued by many. The summing up movement in Japan. of the statistical part of the story shows an increase during 1904 in THE ASCENDING CROSS. By Rev. W. A. Essery Evangelical Church membership and J. H. Thompson. Illustrated. 12mo, of about 10 per cent. Speaking in 236 pp. 38. Rebgious Tract Society, Lonround numbers, the Christian don. 1905. church-members of Japan-Protestant, Roman Catholic, and Greek This stirring volume is described -are now about 154,000, and repre- in its subtitle as "Stories of help sent a, community of about 450,000. given through the Bible Lands Mis- But the articles on the Y. M. C. A., sions' Aid Society in fifty years." It the Y. W. C. A., the W. C. T. U., the is not a dignified treatise, but amu- Orphanages, and the Convict Home, seum packed full of information together wi th the various mission- gathered from many unfamiliar ary reports on educational and sources. The B. L. M. A. S. is publication work, suggest a breadth unique among missionary societies of Christian influence of which the in' that it has no missionaries or statistical report of church-mem- work of its own, but unselfishly bership is no gauge. gathers funds for the work of others and assists every needy en- Articles on commerce, agricul- terprise of various denominations ture, manufactures, and general at work in Bible lands. The book finances of the country add to the is a record of this benevolence, by value of the book, altho they are which the society has distributed necessarily brief. over $540,000 to missions in Greece, Turkey, Persia, Syria, Palestine, A serious defect of this year-book Egypt, Arabia, and Cyprus. The is the lack of real harmony be- origin of Protestant missions in tween its parts. Its scrappiness these lands, their struggles, reward, reminds one of those perplexing their schools and medical missions mixtures ealled salads by amateur and presses are briefly described. caterers of the cake-eating class. The persecutions and massacr~, Some of the denominational groups fill out their reports with personal and transient matter, which at this

FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

the famine relief and the orphan- dia, and the workers are ladies ages are more particularly passed from England. The author has a in review. Much of the informa- woman's perception of the humortion is new, and it is all presented ous and pathetic, the bright and in an attractive, altho sometimes the dark, morally and physically. disjointed, form. There is a valu- Her collection of choice bits from able chronological table of the his- her note-book make interesting tory of missions in the Levant. readings for missionary societies, or bright little stories for Sunday- It was perhaps unavoidable that school talks. even with two editors some inaccuracies should slip into the text, NEW BOOKS e.g., the Mohammedan population of the world is given at 180,000,000, DAYBREAK IN THE DARK CONTINENT. By Wilwhereas it is at least 200,000,000, son S. Naylor. Map. Illustrated. 12mo. and names of missionaries are mis- 315 pp. Cloth,50 cents; paper, 35 cents. spelled on page xiv. There is an ab- Young People's Missionary Movement, sorbing interest about the lands New York. 1905. of the Bible, and we have here a book for Sunday-schools and stu- ON THE BORDERS OF PIGMYLAND. By Ruth B. dents of missions. Fisher. Illustrated. 8vo, 215 pp. Mar- shall Bros., London; Fleming H. Revell YOUNG ME" WHO OVERCAME. By Robert E. Co., New York. 1905. Speer. 12mo, 229 pp. $1.00, net. Flem- ing H. Revell Co., New York. 1905. A VISIT TO WEST AFRICAN MISSIONS By Rev. A. W. Halsey. Illustrated. Pamphlet. Nothing makes precept so power- 10 cents. Presbyterian Board of Foreign ful as example. The brief life- Missions. 1805. stories of these fifteen young men in various walks of life give prac- MODERN INDIA. By William Elroy Curtis. Iltical illustrations of the power of lustrated. 8vo, 513 pp. $2.00, net. Flem- Christ to rule the life, giving ing H. Revell Co. 1905. strength and courage, and every noble, manly virtue. The young THINGS As THEY ARE IN SOUTHERN INDIA. By men described – Beaver, Pitkin, Amy Wilson Carmichael. Illustrated. Lowrie, Camp, MacGregor, Rose, 12mo. $1.00. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1905. Hodge-were all human, with human interests and failings, but THE GREAT RELIGIONS OF b'DIA. By J. Mnrthey won the battle for character ray Mitchell, LL.D. 12mo. $1.50, net. in the strength of Christ. Some Fleming H. Revell Co. 1905. became missionaries, some martyrs, some entered business or the min- H,STORY OF THE JAPAN MISSION, 1871>-1904. istry at home, and some scarcely Edited by H. K. Miller. Illustrated. 8vo, finished their preparation for serv- 127 pp Board of Foreign Missions of the ice; few were really remarkable in Reformed Church in the United States, their antecedents, opportunities, Philadelphia. 1904. or ability, but all had high ideals, and succeeded in influencing their PASTOR HsI. By Geraldine Guinness Taylor. comrades for good. This book will 12mo. $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co. perpetuate that influence. 1905.

IN AND OUT OF HOSPITAL. By C. S. Vines. WAXWING. By Caroline A. Mason. 16mo, 12mo. 192 pp. 20. Church of England 48 pp. 30 cents. Fleming H. Revell Co. Z. M. S., London. 1905. 1905.

These sketches of medical mis- THE MOSLEM DOCTRINE OF GOD. By Rey. S. sion work have a fascinating inter- . M. Zwemer, D.D. 12mo, 120 pp. 75 cents. est. The sphere is a village in In- American Tract Society. 1905.

MOHAMMED ANn THE RISE OF leLAM. By D. S. Margoliouth. 12mo. $1.35, net. G. P. Putnam's Sons, New York. 1905.

HOME M,NISTRY AND MODERN MISSIONS (The Pastor and Modern Missions). By John R. Matt. 12mo. 224 pp. 3s. 6d. Hodder & Stoughton, London. 1905.

THE'SEED CORN FOR THE WORLD. Illustrated. 12mo. 103 pp. British and Foreign Bible Society, London. 1905.

THE U"'VERSAL ELEMENTS OF THE CHRISTIAN R~L1G10N. By Charles Cuthbert Hall, D.D. 12mo, 309 pp. $1.25, net. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1905.

ST. PAUL: M,SSIONARY TO THE NATIONS. By Mrs. Ashley Carus-Wilson. 16mo, 88 pp. Paper, Is. Hodder & Stoughton, London. 1905.

AI< INDIAN FAMILY. A Misgionary Game for Children. Designs by Dr. Charlotte S. Vines. Is., net. Church of England Z. M. S. 1905. The Missionary Periodicals * In the Home Missions Depart- partment of the Assembly Herald The Missionary Record (Cumb. and Woman's Home Mission Pres.): "This Sickness is for the Monthly much space is given to Glory of God" is a description of Mormonism, but none too much. the result of surgical treatment An article that should be widely upon a Chinese famIly, the house- read is "Out of Darkness into hold god being burned up by the Light," an inside view of a Mor- young people, who mischievously mon household in its desperate replied, on being questioned, that struggles with the" system." the god had gone up to heaven. The witticism disarmed the anger The Chnrch Missionary Intelliof the old folks. – The Southern gencer has given a good deal of Baptist Convention's Foreign space lately to India and missions Mission Jonrnal is rich in items there. The country deserves illustrating the value of medical thought and prayer as having an missions.-The Missionary Ontlook enormous pagan population living utters some stirring words in an under the most favorable circumeditorial on "Calling Out the Re- stances for missionary effort. An serves," for which course the hour important article in the September has come. It has a delightful number of the Intelligencer di,ssketch of "Beh, the Girl of the cusses very ably the question Bound-feet," illustrating the com- whether India will be Christian.- passionate ministry of medieal mis- The Mission Field (S. P. G.) consions in China.-The Mission Field tains a capital article on mission has for its most telling articles in work in Korea, and another one the foreign department one on (with historical retrospect) on work Arabia, by Dr. S. M. Zwemer, and in Madagascar. – On1' Missions one on Arabian Women, by Mrs. (English Friends) has an extremely Zwemer. readable sketch of Hans Egede, the apostle of Greenland, and the fruits In the Baptist Missionary Maga- of his work which extend until tozine, among a number of other ar- day.-The F01'eign Field(W. 1'1. S.) ticles on Japan, one brief note on gives the second of Rev. F. Mason's methods of work peculiar to Japan articles on the growth of Wesleyan is specially worthy of considera- missionary enterprise in South tion, and its subject should some- Africa. It is a rapid survey of a where be more elaborately dealt great movement, and it leaves with with.-The Missiqnary (P. S.) has the reader a cheering assurance for its special topic Korea, but it that the whole of south Africa is gives much space to Japan on the open to the Gospel. one side and China on the other. The three are one in destiny; and The Baptist Missionary Society's it rests with Christendom under Missionary He1uld throws an unex- God's direction to decide that des- pected light upon the abyss from tiny.-By the way, for a glimpse which the tribes of the South Lusbehind the scenes in Korean life, hai Hills (India) are to be raised. that gives some idea withal of the The "Distinguished Baby" was difficulty of breaking the rusty condemned to death by Lushai cuschains of custom and tradition, tom as soon as he was born because one should turn to" Kim of Korea," his mother died. He has lived, in Association Men. thanks to missionaries, to serve as a sort of evangelist at 14 months * Unless otherwise noted, the American old. His life is what introduces the missionary to the people magazines referred to are those for October, and the European those for September.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA growth is to be noted in the num- bers of churches and ministers and Work of the In 20 missions, Sunday-school scholars, a.nd all the American Board widely scattered, at other figures of the report.

in a Nutshell over 1,300 strategic Summer and The summer of 1905 points, where 588 Winter has not been marked missionaries and 4,093 native labor- ers, 278 of them pastors, unite in Gospel by special evangel- preaching the Gospel in27 different languages, are gathered 625 church- Campaigns istic interest, unless es, 167 entirely self-supporting, with 66,000 communicants, of whom the courageous and 6,452 have been received on confession this year; 14 theological schools effective campaign in New York and 142 students, 14 colleges with 1,450 students, 130 high and board- City be so considered (see October ing schools, with 10,262 picked youth of both sexes in attendance, REVIEW). Outside of the metropand a total number of 65,756 persons under instruction; besides 25 olis the tent and outdoor work has hospitals and dispensaries, where some hundreds of thousands of mainly followed well-traveled and patients have been relieved of~pain and taught the Gospel, and a familiar lines. The systematic Christian literature put into circulation of many millions of pages. campaign for which Philadelphia Notable The progress of has become so widely known was Presbyterian the Presbyterian maintained in force, and there Growth Church during the pas t thirty-five were good strokes given at Pitts- years, as shown by Dr. William burg, Baltimore, Chicago, and Henry Roberts, is something for all Christians to rejoice'over. This other centers. progress is strikingly shown in the matter of contributions, which Because, in general, the season have risen from $8,440,121 in 1870, to $18,559,268 in 1905. Home mis- has been uneventful, it does not sions received $366,274 in 1870, and $1,178,496 in 1905. Foreign mis- follow that zeal has slackened or sions received $328,847 in 1870, and in Ul05, $950,101. During nearly that plans are fading out. On the tl,e same period the contributions of Southern Presbyterians have in- contrary, it is probably because creased in the same ratio-from $1,111,461 to $2,574,088. Thegrowth such l&rge plans are maturing that in membership is equally remarkable. The Northern Church num- the past few months have been so bered 446,561 communicants in 1870, and 1,115,662 in 1905. The Southern quiet. After a very arduous winter Church grew from 105,956 to 246,- 769. An equally encouraging and spring, the active evangelists of the Presbyterian General As- sembly's committee gave them- selves a little rest before entering what promises to be the most im- portant evangelistic campaign of the decade.

The arrangements are now virtu- ally completed for a simultaneous movement in New Jersey, early in the winter, that shall involve at least twenty-six leading cities. The campaign will be in personal charge of Dr. Chapman. This is to be supplemented by what promises to be a "whirlwind campaign" con- ducted in Toronto, Philadelphia, and New York, by Torrey and Al- exander. Dr. Dawson is also about to make a circuit of the country, mainly to stir up Congregational

churches. The Baptists have also Do you know that polygamy is rapidly increasing? recently inaugurated a general Do you know that Reed Smoot evangelistic committee, with Rev. promised, during the investigation at Washington, to call up for dis- Cornelius W oelfkin as superin- cipline apostles who were known to have recently taken polygamous tendent; the Methodists are plan- wives, and that instead he has con- sented, together with the entire ning similar work. So that there is Church, to allow these men to re- main in authority undisturbed? evidently no abatement of evangel- Do you know that Mormonism istic zeal, but a special emphasis is holds in its tyrannical grasp the business, political, and social life being laid on the season of vigor of hundreds of thousands of sup- posedly free people? and concentration rather than on Do you know that those who on the season of relaxation and de- would break away from it find that they are in the grip of a deadly pression. HENRY R. ELLIOT. power?

Neglected Areas Few realize the Do you know why women con- sent to wear its debasing chains? in the Great great areas in the Do you know that Mormonism Western States West that are com- combines the distinctive features of many heathen forms of religion? paratively desti- Inform yourself of the situation, tute of Gospel privileges. Dr. Holt, and being thus informed, inform others. If the people really knew of Oregon, writes of towns in Ore- the Mormon hierarchy as it is, its power would be speedily curtailed. gon which have schools, hotels, Progress Less than thirty saloons, but no church. The same in Alaska years ago war was is true of other States and terri- a common pursuit with the natives of Alaska-war tories. The following clipping, con- for spoils and to gratify a warlike disposition. War has now ceased cerning Nevada, is another appeal among the native tribes of Alaska. Only a few days before I left one of for home missionaries: the native Indians said: " Mr. Jones, tlie Japanese and Russians C. A. Short, a prominent resident are at war-fighting. Have they of Lincoln County, after a complete not had the Bible?" " Yes," I said. tour of his county, covering 16,000 "How is that? Since we learned square miles, has discovered the about Jesus, since we received the startling fact that nowhere in its Gospel of peace, we stopped war, confines is there such a thing as and we have never had any since." even a missionary house where the And that is true. 'l'hen slavery was Gospel is preached. everywhere universal among those people. Slavery has vanished to- Probably it is the greatest extent day. Then, infanticideandstranguof country in the United States lation of aged people were pracwhere a minister is not stationed, tised, horrible cllstoms as they were; or where religious services are not held. There is a population of several thousand people in this·territory, including such well known towns as Delamar, Pioche, Moapa, and others. The vast country covers a greater area than Massachusetts, Connecticut, and Delaware combined. There is no record in any section of.the country where religious services have been held for years. There is no explanation for this strange condition, for the country. at present, is more prosperous than at any time in its history, and new towns are springing up there almost every day.

Grave Questions The Home Mission on Mormonism Monthly asks: Do you know that the Mormon Church is ruled by a perjurer and law-breaker?

19051 GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

but- no more infanticide, no more an astonishing change in the attistrangulation of the aged where the tude of the Mexican people toward Bible has gone. foreigners, and a not less notable change has come about in the char- MISSIONARY JONES, OF JUNEAU. acter of the Americans present in the country. It is no longer the Work of a Rev. Edward Mars- American "adventurer," about Native Alaskan den, a native Alas- whose antecedents it was not pru- dent to make too close inquiry, that kan Indian,' edu- predominates among the American cated in an Ohio college and residents of Mexico; but solid busitheological seminary,. has been ness men, who have invested their laboring for six years among his money in farming, in mining, in own people. With all the rest, he banking, and manufacture, and has secured the construction of a who are taking an active part in small steamer, costing $1,832, for developing the native resources of use in preaching the Gospel to the the country, are to be found all thousands of salmon fishermen over the republic. This cordial toiling up and down the coast. spirit has been shown most notably along political, social, and religious Spectacles in Aboutayearagoan lines. It certainly can not be said .. Gospel Episcopal mission- that there is any general accept- Measure" ary in Alaska stat- ance of Protestant Evangelical ed in one of the Christianity. Yet there is a strong nndercurrent which is strongly opchurch papers in the East that he posed to religious intolerance, and could make good use of spectacles which is ready to second and help and eye-glasses to improve the every effort for the advancement vision of the Indians. He could of morality, and the uplifting of utilize "about a peck." Before the people as a whole. A notable July 1st of this year he had received example of this was brought out in three-and-a-half bushels from 153 the steps taken to organize a Mexsources. ican branch of the Young Men's Christian Association in Mexico Presbyterian 'rhe two branches City. Missions of the Presb.yterian Epsicopacy in "Hardly a day in Mexico Church, North and South, are engaged Porto Rico passes," says in evangelizing work in Mexico, Bishop Van Buren, and with results very satisfactory. The native preachers number 49; "that does not bring me kind the communicants, 5,385; adherents, nearly 22,000; pupils in schools, words and generous contributions 3,000; and native contributions, $70,000. The additions to the for t;he work in Porto Rico. From churches last year numbered 722. all parts of the country, even from The Outlook Rev. Isaac Boyce, in Mexico of Jalopa, writes far-away Alaska, from friends encouragingly 0 f whom I have never seen, as well as the attitude of Mexicans toward Americans and Protestants. Any from friends who have helped behostility that has been manifested has been by the rowdy class, or fore, come practical assurances of against unchristian invaders from the United States. Mr. Boyce interest in the effort now being writes: made to equip the Porto Rican mis- Twenty years has brought about sion properly." From the centers at San Juan and Ponce the Church's ministrations have gradually been extended, and missions are now in operation at Vieques, Puerta de Tierra, Aguirre, La Carmelita, Es- peranza, Mayaguez, and the Playa.

Only at San Juan, Ponca, and Vie- ques, however, are there churches.

At the other points services are held in rented quarters. Three

flourishing schools are doing valu- ing the completion of the lectureable work in training the younger room. Failing in other directions, element for intelligent Christian he secured $2,000 from Bishop Mccitizenship. The bishop's plans for Cabe, and then cabled. The result development include the erection was the completion of the lectureof 6 churches and chapels, a school, room in time for the session of the and a rectory, besides the building South America Conference, which and endowment of a hospital at began its meetings on March 22d. Ponce. For all these objects it is The various public meetings in the estimated that at least $125,000 new room were attended by imwill be required.-Spirit of Mis- mense audiences, and the whole sions. affair profoundly impressed this great Roman Catholic city. In Recent News A short time ago honor of Bishop Charles C. McCabe, the new room was called the salon from there was an out- McCabe, or the Bishop McCabe Hall. There is still a debt of about Guatemala break of violence at $6,000 or $7,000, gold, which should Guatemala Cit y, be wiped off by the people of the United States. Guatemala, Central America, di- EUROPE rected against the property and persons of the Rev. A. E. Bishop Increasing Two years ago we and his helpers. The government Demand received tidings of for the a marked revival acted promptly, and withiu a few Scriptures s p I' i n gin g up in days paid in full for the damage Madagascar. Last done. Mr. Bishop now writes: year the total sales in that island were 26,000 copies-against 15,000 Never in our nine years' expe- in the previous year; and during rience in these lands have we been the first six months of 1905 the soso free from persecution as at pres- ciety granted a further supply of ent. We are sure that the Gospel 10,000 Malagasy Bibles, 5,000 Testahas taken a forward step, and that ments, and 10,000 Gospels in reit is more firmly planted than ever sponse to urgent requests from the before in this country. missions in Madagascar. In Burma 58,000 copies were circulated- During the first half of the pres- against 33,000 the year before. In ent year our little Guatemala City Spain, despite the adverse condiassembly has given more than tions attending all Protestant $1,500 for direct Gospel work, and work, 113,000 copies were circulated nearly $1,000 for the establishment -against 88,000 the year before. of a day school for their children. In Greece, altho the New Testa- ment in modern Greek is prohibit- Methodist Work The Met hod i s t ed, the output of Scriptures last in Uruguay Episcopal Church year was nearly 13,000-against the has a great building previous total of 12,500. Central South Africa circulated nearly 32,- in the most conspicuous part of 000 copies-mostly Bibles and Tes- Montevideo, the capital city of taments-against 24,000 in 1903. Uruguay. The breaking out of a In Corea the circulation was 52,000 revolution resulted in the impover- -against 28,800 in 1903. North ishment of the people generally Malaysia reports an increase of 12,- and the financial injury of the most liberal givers, so that work on the church had to be abandoned. Bishop Neely saw the importance of bringing at least a part of this edifice into use in time for the session of the annual conference, which was to meet in Montevideo, and in December, before he sailed, desired to send a cablegram direct-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

000, while the circulation in South heart about the heathen. It had Malaysia increased by 19,000 copies. shown him also the blessedness of -The Bible in the World. a life of self-sacrifice in the Lord's service. The news that kept com- British Quakers The Society of ing to Simeon of Carey's work in in Earnest and Friends in Britain Bengal drew his sympathies to In- Successful is among the least dia. Obstacles, however, arose to of all the ecclesi- his going out under the society. Family losses and responsibilities astical bodies for numbers, having made it impossible for him to take an adult membership of only about the bare allowance of a missionary. 18,000, but is represented in the foreign field by no less than 131 Besides this, it would have been men and women. Of these, 30 are difficult to get leave for his sailing working in India (Central Prov- in an East India Company's ship inces), 24 in Madagascar, 13 in Sy- with the direct object of preaching ria, 24 in China (Sz-chuan Prov- to the heathen. But an appointince), and 13 in Ceylon. Besides these there are 10 in Pemba, and 11 ment as chaplain of the company in Constantinople, Bombay, and was obtained for him. elsewhere, under other organizations. With these are associated Strength of the This i m po rtan t 787 native workers; members, 2,496; Lutheran branch of the Protadherents, 15,408, and members of Church estant body mar- Sunday-schools, 7,145. They have shals 57,033 a total of 13,094 in their various schools, and have had 1,056 from churches, with 35,840 pastors and these schools unite with the church. 70,158,727 members. The parish They have 9 hospitals and dispen- schools number 102,859, and 14,314 saries, and treated 10.629 patients deaconesses are employed. The last year. Their largest mission- gain of baptized members in four ary working force is in India, but years (1900-4) was 4,887,736. . by far the largest membership is in Madagascar. Varied Sources The following state- Centennial of The C. M. S. Intel- of Moravian ment of fact ·will the Sailing of ligencer, in calling Henl')" Martyn attention to the Income help one to appre- fact that just a cen- ciate the cosmopolitury since Martyn sailed for India, gives the following facts: tan chara«;ter of the evangelizing Had Martyn been of canonicAl work going from Herrnhut as a age for ordination at the close of 1803, there can be little doubt that center: he would at once have been sent out by the Church Missionary So- A message from Berthelsdorp has ciety. His mind had already been reached the Provincial Mission led, from some remarks of Mr. Board that" the whole burden of Simeon, to a desire for missionary debt which has rested upon our foremployment, and in the autumn of eign mission work has now been 1802 he was in communication with rolled off." From an article in the the new society. Mr. Eugene Stock, Herrnhut we find that t):le sum of in his history of that society, speaks £11,166 has been thus raised to wipe of Henry Martyn as its first Eng- out the deficiency of £11,166. Gerlish candidate, which fact is, he many has contributed £4,350; Britsays, "a recollection to be cher- ain, £2,219; Holland, £1,636; Switzished." The reading of David erland, £1,162; America (Northern Brainerd's Life had stirred his Province), £1,040; America (South- ern Province), £369; the mission fields, £390. Total, £11,166.

International The executive com- Jewish mittee of this con- M~ssionar:r ference, to which Conference the most prominent Jewish missionary societies of Europe belong, met in Berlin on June 8, and decided to hold the next triennial conference

at Amsterdam, Holland, on April In India, where the missionaries of 24 and 25, 1906. The secretary, tho the society baptii':ed 129 heathen, not yet able to announce the speak- drought and famine prevail. In ers, mentions among others the the schools of the society 9,973 refollowing subjects for discussion: ceived Christian instruction. The " The Nature of Judaism," "Jewish income was $94,085, and a deficit of Polemics and Christian Apologet- $12,904 was incurred. ics," "Means Admissi ble in Missionary Work Among the Jews," North German The school system "The Importance of the Mission- Missionary of this society in ary School," " Work Among J ew- Society Togoland, We s t ish Women," "Jewish Missions Africa, has remarkand the Christian Woman," "Jewish Emigration and Christian Mis- ably developed in the ten years sions." An effort is to be made to from 1893 to 1903. In 1893 there have the most prominent Jewish were 19 schools, 37 teachers, and missionary societies of America 566 scholars, while in 1903 there represented at this conference. were 63 schools, 96 teachers, and Since this would be of great advan- 2,684 scholars. The German governtage to the work among the Jews ment is now. still increasing the in general, we hope that this effort efficiency of these schools by offerwill be crowned with success. ing financial aid to all schools where the German language is studied and Hermannsburg From the fifty-sixth used more diligently. In the three Missionary annual report of the highest classes geography, his- Society Hermannsburg Mis- tory, and arithmetic are to be sionary Society we taught in German.

take the following items of interest. Baptisms Without laying In South Africa much suffering is in German overmuch stress being caused by drought and by diseases among the cattle. The Missions upon numbers of folly and wantonness, the covetous- baptisms, we reness and the immorality of the cord the following. The German negroes are great obstacles to the Baptists baptized 320 adults in Kamcrun, West Africa, in 1904. work of the missionaries; 433 The Hermannsburg Missionary grown-up Zulus were baptized, so Society, another German society, that now the Zulu Christians num- reports the following figures for ber 7,418. However, in general, the 1904: in Africa 1,658 heathen and Zulus still remain prond and indif- 2,602, children of converts from ferent against the Gospel. Among heathenism were baptized, and in the Bechuanas the efforts of the mis- India 129 heathen and 97 children of sionaries bear much fruit, 1,594 converts. heathen were baptized, and the number of church-members in- Leipzig The annual meetcreased to 51,830. Since the war between Great Britain and the Missionary ing of this socie- Boers, the Bechuanas have remarkably changed, but not for the bet- Society ty, which is now ter. No longer are they of childlike simplicity and fidelity, but sixty-nine years they have become proud, self-conscious, and arrogant. Still the old, was held in Leipzig on June 14. Gospel exerts increasing power Twenty-five delegates from auxil- iary societies in other parts of Germany, one from St. Petersburg and one from Livonia, were present, in addition to the regular members of the committee. Missionary Director von Schwartz, D.D., read

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

the annual report, from which we Usaramo), and China. During the gather the following items. In year 1904, 2,546 persons of mature India only 82 heathen were baptized age, and 2,579 children were bapin 1904 and only 97 catechumen tized by tihe missionaries; of the remained, while, alas! 291 back- children, however, the by far larger sliders had to be striken off the roll. number being the offspring of al- Thus there was a decrease of 209 in ready baptized heathen. The numthe number of communicants in ber of catechumen was 4,024, while India. 9,360 children received Christian instruction in the schools of the The work in English and in Ger- society. There were 90 stations, man East Africa has made good 321 outstations, 411 preachingprogress, and the attendance at the places, 108 ordained and 17 unorpreaching services has been greatly dained missionaries, 31 lay helpers, encouraging. Especial attention and 1,117 native helpers (406 paid, ought to be called to the liberality 711 voluntary). The total number of the native Christians, and we of heathen baptized since the beought not to forget that a. native ginning of the work is given as laborer in East Africa and also in 80,155, while the number of heathen India must work ten full days to within the reach of the 90 stations, earn one rupee (32 cents). The 321 outstations, and 411 preaching Leipzig Missionary Society has 57 places of the society is estimated at stations (45 in India, 4 in English 15 millions. The income of the so- East Africa, and 8 in German East ciety from all sources was $277,122, Africa), 259 preaching-places, 64 of which amount $81,779, or almost ordained white missionaries, 22 or- one-third, came from the field dained native missionaries, 12 where the missionaries are labor- European teachers (female), and ing. The deficit for 190! was $9,090, 656 native helpers. The number of to which, however, the great deficit baptisms was 82 in India, 18 in of 1903, $73,672 must be added. A British East Africa, and 100 Ger- supreme effort to raise the amount man East Africa. There are now of this total deficit is now being about 20,000 native communicants made, and the money is pouring in the 57 stations and 259 preaching- into the treasury of the Berlin Misplaces, while 12,785 children attend- sionary Society in a most promised the 309 schools. The income of ing manner, thanks to the help of the society was about $150,000, of the Lord of the harvest. which $25,000 were given toward the deficit of 1903, which has thus Protestant Work For a full generadecreased to $6,000.

The eighty-first an~ in tion the American Berlin Catholic Austria Board has sus- Missionary nual report of this, tained work in Society the oldest German this stony field, and these figures Report I,utheran Society, tell of the harvest reaped to date: contains many 23 churches with 1,646 members, items of great interest for the stu- 246 added last year (an avemge of dent of the history and wonderful 10 to each church), a growth of 15 progress of Christian missions. per cent. The members gave on The spheres of operation of the so- an average $3.00 each for their own ciety are South Africa (Cape Col- needs and for other Christian work.

ony, Transvaal, Natal, Orange Much Sunday-school Bohemian lit- River Colony, and Rhodesia), Ger- erature and many hooks and tracts man East Africa (Dar·es-Salam and in Bohemian are sent by the mis-

sion to this country for use among The story of the massacres which the Bohemians here. This reveals have already taken place is appalthe close relations existing between ling. Armenians are being slain, the home and foreign departments regardless of sex or age. Some of of our missionary work. them have been roasted alive in naphtha. The survivors are pre- The Bible The generous con- vented from obtaining means for their own protectiop. It is impos- Finding .. Free cessions which are sible to disconnect the most recent attack upon the Armenians from Course" in made to the Bible previous outbreaks. There can be little question that the Moslem Russia Society by the gov- means to exterminate the Chris- tian, if he can not convert him; ernment and pri- and he is encouraged to do so by the indifference which Europe has vate railways in Russia can show shown toward his previous efforts in this direction. The terrible no equal in any other country. cowardice of Europe in 1896 is bear- ing its awful fruit even now, and it The number of railway miles put at would appear that the end is not yet. the society's disposal in the empire ASIA of the Czar, without charge for A Persian Prince Salar-edtraveling or freight, amounts to Prince Dowleh, the third not less than a quarter of a million Recognizing son of the Shah of the Bible Persia and Gova year. As an instance of Bible Society ernor of Kurdistan, has forwarded to traffic in Russia, on August 14th the British and Foreign Bible Soconsignments of Scripture were ciety, by Mr. Norollah, an auto- graph letter and signed portrait of despatched from the Bible Society's himself, together with a unique silk carpet of Persian workmanship, as depot in St. Petersburg to be car- a token of his good will and esteem toward the society. ried 1,500 miles, while the week Light and A Persian pastor before the consignments despatched Darkness writing of the good in Persi… work of a missionwere to be carried 5,200 miles; and ary lady, says: "It this represents the output from St. is impossible for men to reach Mos- lem women. How necessary is the Petersburg alone, without taking work of a lady missionary." At –, in spite of continued threats, into consideration the society's 10 Jews and 10 Moslems are await- ing baptism. "A recent Moslem other depots in various parts of convert was disowned by his father and friends; beaten and threatened Russia and Siberia. Concessions with death; he was left naked, bound to a tree a long winter night. such as these are a valuable contri- From being a gentleman of wealth, he became a servant, doing the lowbution to the society's working ex- penses.

The Revolt The article by Dr. in Transcaucasia Wilson (p. 817) will be read with especial interest, in view of the upheavels in the Caucasus. These were at first attributed solely to social and political revolt, but have assumed a new complexion by the raising of the Green Standard among the Tartars. It is reported that a " Holy War" has been proclaimed. Baku is a stronghold of the Pan-Islamic movement, and the fiery proclamations found in the possession of Baku Tartars, confirm the suspicion that Moslems are using the present situation to conquer the country for Islam.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

est menial service. Would you and him when, after asking for a day's I do that for Christ? " leave, Mr. Hoyer began to remon- strate with him for feasting and A Persian officer, who stood out holiday-making within a few days for the missionaries after the mur- after he had lost mother, wife, and children, as well as two brothers, der of Rev. Benjamin Labaree, and from the plague. .. What does it matter?" said the man. .. Everypointed out the fault of the chief thing depends on God. They lie ecclesiastic and others who had there (in the cemetery) and we are stirred up the Kurds, has been sub- here. There is no deity but God, and Mohammed is the apostle of jected to persecution by the crown God.

prince, fined $10,000, and otherwise Bible-reading Dr. Zwemer, the Blessed to a Arabian missioninsulted and injured. From a weak Mohammedan ary, gives this and double-faced government little cheering instance of conversion through the simple readis to be expected, but the Gospel is ing of the Arabic New Testament: gaining ground in spite of great Last December I made a tour into the large province of Hassa, opposition. in Eastern Arabia, traveling in- land from the Bahrein coast with Ten Moslems Mrs. S. M. Jordan, a taravan of more than 2,000 cam- Accept Christ a Presbyterian mis- els. At Hofhoof, the capital of a large oasis, my companion, our sionary, wr i te s colporteur, and I were entertained from Teheran: most hospitably by a Kurdish army officer, and we sold Bibles in Arabic A number of our finest young men have rejoiced our hearts this and Turkish in the barracks and in year by becoming Christians. Ten the dingy, filthy military hospital. Moslems of the school have professed Christianity. Of this num- 'Vhat was our surprise and delight ber only 4 so far have been baptized. to learn from the lips of an inquirer Two Armenian and one Moslem- there that he began to follow Christ ,Armenian schoolboys have united with the Protestant Armenian six years ago, after reading an Church, also the sister of the latter, Arabic New testament, given him a schoolgirl. One would need no proof of the power of the Gospel during the Armenian persecutions! than the change we see in the faces of our young men who have be- Missionary Union The Christians in come Christians. One Moslem young man I hesitated to accept in in India mission lands are my classes year before last because of his unclean 'heart so evident in setting a noble his face. Now it is utterly and wonderfully changed. example to Christians at home.

Christian unity is making cheering Moslem At Sheik Othman headway in India. Following the Fatalism (Keith Falconer recent combination of six different in Arabia Mission) and Aden Presbyterian bodies into one com- last year, 10,890 munion, comes the welcome news patients made 40,435 attendances, of the consummation of a scheme while 797 operations were perform- of cooperation and union between ed. Dr. Young says: four Congregational missions in This year I am writing my re- South India. Two, Madura and port in a plague-stricken village, from which the death song is never Ceylon, are missions of the Ameri- absent more than one hour at a can Board, and two, Travancore time, while sometimes as many as 8 corpses may be seen carried in and South India, are operated by procession at one time to their graves. Fatalists to the extreme, the London Missionary Society, the people's temper and behavior through which organization the are wllll illustrated by the answer Congregational missionary brethwhich Mr. Hoyer's cook gave to ren in England oarry on their for- eign work. Prominent representa-

tives of these four missions met at Dr. Chapman, the first Bishop of Madura, July 16, and after two Colom bo, and is now in his eightydays of fraternal deliberation de- third year, having served the vised a confession of faith, and per- diocese during the episcopate of fected a plan for a definite and four bishops. To very few clergyeffective spiritual union. As a men indeed is given the privilege of result, a Christian community celebrating the jubil~e of their ornumbering more than 125,000 souls, dination ; this is the first instance with 20,000 communicants, will be of such a case in the history of the solidified into practically one body, Anglican Church in this island.- and the 140 missionaries will be- JJl ission Field. come more closely related to one another than ever before. Embarrassment A writer in the from the Madras Diocesan An Agricultural India is emphatic- Number of Record says: "The College ally an agricultural Converts problems presented for India· country – the im- bythesuddeninftux mense majority of of a large number of converts were its people live in villages, and (to mainly considered. In the S. P. G. use the unimpeachable authority missions I found the same moveof Sir Denzil Ibbetson) the propor- ment going on as in the C. M. S. tion of the Indian population which Teluga missions. Here, too, there depends directly on agriculture for have been about 3,000 new converts its daily bread is about five times during the last year, in addition to as great as in England. It seems 3,000 old catechumens preparing natural, therefore, that when Mr. for bapth;m. The question how to Phipps, an American gentleman get them properly taught, and how traveling in India, and interested to supply them with well-trained in its people, gives a sum of £30,000 teachers in the future, is a serious to Lord Curzon, "to do as he likes one." with, for some public purpose, for the good of the Indian people," A Gospel Through the active His Excellency should resolve to Tour in Nepal Gorkha Mis s ion devote the money to the erection and equipment of an agricultural and by many copies college. The site of the institution of the Scriptures and Gospel meshas been located at Pusa, in Behar. sages which are being carried across The land consists of 1,280 acres of the eastern border of Nepal, the soil, capable of growing almost any Gospel Message is finding its way crop; the buildings are to cost over into this "closed land." A native 16 lakhs of rupees, and the scheme evangelist, Birsingh, writes that of study is to include research in he, with two others, decided to the laboratory, experimental work start out from Chowpatta to preach in the field, and instruction in the the Gospel to the people of Nepal. classroom. They set out with an accordion, a supply of Gospels in Naipali and Semi-Centennial St. Mark's Day the Hindi, and a quantity of illustrated Scripture text-cards in Naipali. of the Rev. Johannes de The tour occupied three weeks, Ordination of a Silva, Incumbent during/which time they traveled a hundred miles inland, sold a num- Niil.tive Deacon of the Moratura ber of Naipali and Hindi Gospels, distributed many Scripture text- parish, Ceylon, cards, preached the Gospel, and talked to the people about salvation attained the fiftieth anniversary of his ordination to the deacon- ate. He was ordained deacon by

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

in some fifty Nepalese villages, The Edict for On September 8th where most of them had never be- Educational a most important fore heard of the name of Jesus Reform imperial edict was Christ. issued in China, Conquests of In addition to the whereby the whole ancient system the Crosl news of recent bap- of education and civil service ex- in Assam tisms in the Naga amination was abolished. In fu- Hills, Rev. W. F. ture all candidates for government Dowd, of Impur, sends the follow- posts must 'go to school and college, ing striking illustration: and be educated after the manner A few days ago some of the lead- of the West. The Confucian classics ing men in our nearest village gave a feast to visiting friends from are thus relegated to the back- Ungma. All the participants have from the beginning been hostile to ground, and modern science and Christianity, and none of them even now show any signs of being thought take their place. Now is converted. But when they made their after-dinner speeches, and the timp- for Christian ideals to be had gone over their history from the creation of the universe, and established. related all the great deeds of valor done by their respective men of re- Dean Goodrich, Dr. Chauncey nown, they finally ended by saying: "What is the use of all this? We of the Union Goodrich has been have from the beginning tried our best to keep the new custom from Seminary. called to be Dean of gaining a foothold in the country, but we might as well try to stop Peking the Union Theologthe sun and moon from rising. The more we try to dam up the ical Seminary at stream the faster it goes. The whole tribe is filled with the white Peking. He writes from Chefoo, men's religion. We are like men surrounded in battle, and there is September 4th: no use in fighting longer. If we are to continue as leaders of the people During the working part of the we ought to become Christians our- year I taught in college, was dean selves, but this we can not do without giving up our sins. We do not of the theological seminary, pastor know what to do." of the Chinese Church, secretary of the mission, and put in a lot of time translating hymns and pre- paring our new edition of the hymnal, hymns, and tunes. As soon as I could possibly get away I came down here to meet the com- mittee, and do the final work on the translation of the New Testa- ment. Of course, I also preach nearly every Sunday.

The Religion According to Sir Desolations of Rev. J. H. De For- of Tibet Charles N. Eliot, in the Quarterly Re- War in est writes thus in view, the Tibetans possess the Manchuria the Independent of largest" Bible" in the world, since it fills 333 volumes. Concerning what he saw during the religion it teaches, he says that it is an exceedingly corrupt type of a recent trip: Buddhism, differing as widely from that faith in its purer forms as the Every portion of the way was full Abyssinian form of Christianity or of exciting sights, made more ex- Mormonism differ from the faith citing by the vivid explanations of and practise of Protestantism. the officer in the car. The one Among that barbarous people, in thing conspicuously absent was an out-of-the-way corner of the villages. All that region had been world, the purer system of Gau- swept clean of houses. Scores of tama has become wofully debased. flourishing villages had disap- peared, and even the ancestral graveyards, now treeless, were al- most beyond recognition. Hun- dreds of thousands of Chinese refu- ge~s had fled for their lives, utterly rUIned by the battles of aliens wagd upon their farms. I found50,OOO of

these in Mukden alone, and it is de- heathen" to understand either serving of permanent record that metaphysical and sectarian" Chris- 10,000 of these were being success- tianity," or the sort which drunken fully cared for by one missionary, sailors or ungodly men and women Dr. Christie, of Scotland. from "Christian" countries bring to Japan. Yet while the Japanese Brighter In a letter from are puzzled at thorn grapes or this- tle figs, they know the fruits of the Prospects for Newchwang, dated genuine Christ life at once. .. What hath God wrought! " When I first Manchuria June 5th, the Rev. stepped upon Japanese soil I saw the name of Yasu (Jesus) outlawed James Webster, of in the government edicts, and found that it was popularly synonymous the Scotch Prf~byterian mission, with demons and sorcery. There was no Christian church, and but presents an interesting and hopeful half a dozen hidden Bible Chris- tians. Some Roman Catholics in view of the prospects of missionary the red clothes of the criminal, roped together, were being led as work in Manchuria when they are banished prisoners to mountain- crater prisons. To-day freedom of in a position once more to reorgan- conscience is the law; missionaries' lives are in no danger; the churches ize the work. He refers to three are counted by hundreds, and be- sides an enrolment steadily apelements of promise-the good re- proaching200,000, there areas many more who are influenced by Chrislations established with prominent tian ideas and customs. The whole trend of the national literature, Chinese officials, the favorable atti- thought, and life is toward that " one flock, one Shepherd, " by tude of the Japanese, and the proj- which Jesus described Himself and His people. ect of aid from Princeton Univer- Yes, the Japanese will become a sity. He says: Christian nation. I read in the Bible (Isaiah 9: vii., last clause) in We have every reason to expect their own tongue, the promise: that the Japanese influence in the "Bangun no lehoba no nesshin country will be entirely in favor of kore wo nashi tamobeshi." Christian missions. It is surprising the number of Japanese, mili- A Japanese The Bible Evangeltary and civil, who are pronounced Christian men. The consul, com- Evangelizing izing Company is a missioner of customs, secretary to the administration, and quite a Company Japanese organizanumber of other prominent men are earnest Christians. And there tion now three are others who, altho not as yet years old. Pastors, Bible women, outwardly connected with the Church, are so cordial in their sym- and other workers engage in its pathy that they may be said to be Christians in aU but the name. work, which consists of reading one The field work of the Young Men's Christian Association has been Gospel from beginning to end at welcomed and encouraged by the Japanese military authorities in a fixed times and with explanations very remarkable way. to one inquirer. This method of There is some reason to hope that Princeton will establish an educa- concentration has had good results. tional mission in Manchuria. Such a mission from such a university Korean A missionary who would be welcomed with enthusiasm by both the Irish and the a Lauguage has been in Korea Scotch mission. We have all been alive to the urgent need of this Most Difficult for years says that kind of work in Manchuria, but with our present staff it is impos- the language is one sible for us to undertake it in any worthy way. of the most difficult in the world.

Will Japan In replying to this It has over 2,000 endings for the Become question, the Rev. verb to be, and there are multitu- Christian? W. E. Griffis has dinous forms of even the simplest recently written as phrases. "In many other lanfollows: It takes a long time for "the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

guages you may learn from what is corporated as the Africa Evan- said to you, but in Korea you can gelistic Mission. hardly do that, for there are differ- ent ways of addressing a child, a This change was not made be- man, a woman, and the various cause of the adoption of new prin- grades of superiors." ciples, but to emphasize the fact that the primary object of the AFRICA mission is to preach the Gospel to the heathen. An African's African converts Example are setting us an In connection with its evangelis- in Giving example on the sub- tic work, the society will continue jectof giving. One to carryon its medical, educational, and industrial operations; but, as of them writes: "I have a little ever, these methods'are considered bag into which I put the Lord's as aids to its missionary activities. money as soon as I receive it, and The destitution of the field in which when the Sabbath comes my bag this mission is working may be never fails me." Here two neces- seen from the fact that with but 8 sary features of true giving are ex- missionaries they have a staff equal emplified: a part of all money is to the combined force of the two set aside for the Lord, and the other societies working in North- Lord's proportion is set aside as ern Nigeria. And yet there is a soon as it is received. wide open door to nearly 15,000,000 people. Mohammedan The American Concessions Un i ted Presbyte- From In the C. M. S.

in Egypt rian mission ha:s a Mohammed training-school at very encouraging to Christ Oyo, South Nigeria, work. Several scores of Mohammedans have been baptized, one of is a young man whom is a licensed preacher, and his daughter the wife of one of our from Katsina, North Nigeria. He ablest pastors; three have been lay preachers; another is a missionary came to the school after requiring in China; another, 'It sheikh, graduated from the Azhar (the great a promise that he would not be Cairo Mohammedan college), is now engaged in special work for Mos- pressed to become a Christian, but lems in Cairo. Many Moslems listen to the Gospel in the clinics after a time he voluntarily asked and hospitals. Two Bible women in Cairo work specially among to be baptized. This young man's Moslems, teaching regularly about seventy Moslem women. More father was a Mohammedan doctor than one-fifth of the pupils in our schools are from Moslem families. of canon law at Katsina, near the An Evangelistic The Africa Indus- southern edge of the Sahara. The and Industrial trial Mission, which young man visited Mecca and, like Mission in for seven years has North Nigeria been laboring to Luther at Rome, was disgusted establish work in with what he saw of the lives of Northern Nigeria, better known as the Central Sudan, has recently the great men of his religion. Now taken a new name, and is to be in- he is studying to preach to the Rausa-speaking Mohammedans of Western Africa.

New Mission The C.M.S. Gleaner for the announces that the Eastern Sudan "party of pioneer missionaries to the Pagan Sudan has been completed. In addition to the Rev. F. B. Ha- dow, 3 university graduates have been accepted. The Rev. A. Shaw, of Emmanuel College and Ridley

Hall, Cambridge; Dr. E. Lloyd, at work there. These missionaries, hearing of the Welsh movement, also of Emmanuel College, and of told the native Christ,ians about it, and formed a "solemn league and Guy's Hospital; and the Rev. A. covenant" among them to prepare and pray for a similar revival. M. Thom, of Christ's College and Quarrels were made up, injuries forgiven, and, as far as possible, Ridley Hall, Cambridge, have come every hindrance set aside. A few weeks were spent thus, and then forward and have been accepted. the answer came in a profound sense of God's presence and power 'Vhile in the persons of Mr. J. at a prayer-meeting. This led to the decision of 83 natives on the Comely (agriculturist) and Mr. R. following Sunday, and at the May meeting that soon ensued a typ- C. J. S. 'Vilmot (late assistant in- ical wave of blessing swept over the gathering, which is still spread- structor in manual training under ing and deepening as it flows. Those who are in the work ask for the London County Council) are the prayers of all believers at home. -The Christian. provided the industrial instructors, ISLANDS OF THE SEA such as the sirdar, during his re- Dr. Paton Still Tho aged and incent visit to Salisbury Square, ex- in Harness firm, this veteran seems yet to lead a pressed a desire should fOl'm mem- strenuous life. For he thus de- bers of the pioneer band." scribes what is supposed to be his furlough in Australia: "I am oc- The Savage Rev. Donald Fraser cupied almost every day traveling by railways or mail coaches or bug- Ngoni as writes from Lou- gies to meetings every night and three every Sabbath, with fre- Missionaries don, West Nyassa: quently long distances between, that I have very little spare time In February a for any other work." party of 34 Ngoni teachers went out to Marambo to carryon work A Remarkable A few months ago among the Senga. This is always a trying work, yet nearly all these Movement Rev. E. Lund, of the teachers asked to be sent there. They were not long at their work in the Amel'ican Baptist before much sickness broke out among them, and in March one of Philippines Missionary Union, the brightest and most lovable of them, Kantiti Zimba, died. The went from Spain to news of his death and of the severe illness of his fellow-teacher was to assist in the work in these islands, us a painful shock, and we feared that it would damp the missionary and had an interview with Bishop spirit of the teachers. On the Sabbath following the reception of the Aglipay, of the "National Philipnews I spoke to the people, telling them of the glory that had come to pine Catholic Church." The meet- Kantiti, the first to lay down his life for the Senga, and asked for ing was of God. The Catholic volunteers to take his place. The service was abruptly closed with- archbishop sought spiritual teachout a sermon, and I went into the vestry not a little fAarfuI. But no ing from the Baptist preacher, who sooner had I entered than a line of boys followed, among them 5 of pressed on his conscience his treour best teachers, asking to be sent to take Kantiti's place. I accepted mendous responsibility, and that the offer of the 5, and sent them out to occupy the vacant place and he could only be faithful to his open new work.

A Revival A remarkable wave in Madagascar 0 f I' e v i val has broken out in the Betsileo country in Madagascar, which was first evangelized by 'Velsh missionaries eighty years ago, arid has many Welshmen still

GENERAl. MISSIONARY INTELLIGENOE

people through a living personal ritory. About 200 natives are faith in Jesus Christ. The inter- gathered at the mission, and are view was closed with prayer, the disposed to be friendly and teach- archbishop repeating word by word, able.

like a little child, the words of the MISCELLANEOUS Baptist preacher. The two became firm friends, Aglipay opening to Great Growth The work carried Mr. Lund all his churches, and en- in Native Giving on by our mission- couraging his followers to listen to the preaching. More than that, aries in our three he took in different islands the missions is far in excess of what we largest theaters he could find, even support with funds from this coun- the very cockpits, bearing all the try. Last year the people them- expenses, into which thousands selves gave for Christian work and pressed to hear Mr. Lund preach- for the support of the Christian ing the true Gospel, denouncing schools nearly $35,000. The two sin, whether of life or worship, in governments gave as aid to the the plainest language, and then in schools, medical and industrial language equally plain, announcing work, nearly $36,000, while the salvation through Jesus Christ. London Leper Mission and the N a- Such was the power of the preach- tional Armenian and India Relief ing that sometimes the people burst Association gave $30,000 for the into applause. The archbishop has support of work among lepers and asked Mr. Lund for 50,000 Gospels orphans. This makes a total of rein the native dialects, for which he ceipts from sources entirely outside will pay, to be distributed among of this board for work entirely unhis people. der the direction and care of its missionaries of over $100,000. It The Bible Rev. J. F. Horsley can well be assumed that the local in Fiji (W. M. S.) says that governments and the people do not more than 200 of give with such liberality to a work in which they do not believe.–,!fisthe native agents of that society sionary Herald. in the Fiji Island.3 owe the awakening of a sense of sin af'; well as the A Summary of Pastor Paul, of peace of Jesus Christ solely to read- Medical Missions Strehla, Saxony, ing the New Testament. Scripture alone, without counsel, ad- publishes in his monition, or spiritual instruction fortnightly Missionary News Bulfrom anyone, does the work of letin a summary of medical mission conviction and conversion in many statistics. It seems there are now mission fields. When missionaries in the service of evangelical misare lacking either at home or sionary societies throughout the abroad, the Bible should be sent world 701 men and 238 women phyout the more abundantly. sicians, chiefly British and Amer- icans. The missions maintain 395 hospitals, 770 dispensaries, 57 asy- A New Mission The Bishop of Car- lums for opium victims, and 78 leper for Australian pentaria has re- asylums. In hospitals, dispensa- Aborigines cently established ries, and private practise missionary an aboriginal mis- physicians treat every year about sion at Trubanaman Lagoon, 2,500,000 patients. We knew be- Mitchel River, North Queensland. fore that to the poor the Gospel is This is a Church of England mis- preached through the missions; but sion, and the new station is in the one feels a thrill on seeing the heal- midst of a hitherto unoccupied ter- ing of the sick-that other charac-

teristic work of Jesus Christ- bel' of people who are now praying taking on such proportions. for the world-wide work. 4. Be- cause of the quality of the men the A Missionary AlI attempts to foreign mission cause is commend· Spirit-How make a missionary ing. 5. Because of the fitness of the Gospel to supply the greatest to Get It spirit predominant need of the world. 6. Because of or powerful in the the quality of the men the Gospel is finding and making in heathen- church which do not begin with dom. the individual drawing nearer to Jesus Christ for Himself are as vain " There are plenty of reasons for as foolish as it is to move on the optimism. I like the first one best. hands of a clock with your finger It is God's business; He can not let instead of increasing the tension of it fail; it is our business; He can the spring: you will only spoil the not let us fail." works, and as soon as the outward pressure is removed, there will be OBITUARY the cessation of the motion. I have the profoundest distrust of all at- Dr. Bamaroo. Dr. Barnardo, the tempts to work up Christian emo- of London great English phi- tion or Christian conduct in any Ian thropist, passed single direction, apart from the deepening and the increasing of away on September 21st, at the age that which is the foundation of all of sixty. His work for English -a deeper and a closer communion orphans reaches over nearly forty with Jesus Christ•. years. Thousands of poor street arabs haVI) been housed and fed and DR. ALEXANDER MACLAREN. clad and- put in Christian :homes during this time. Accounts of his Getting a Larger It is interesting to work in London and vicinity have View of Things note how, almost been already published in these pages, but we hope shortly to add month by month, further witness and tribute to one the practise is growing for the mis- of the most remarkable forms of sionary magazines to give a broader modern philanthropy. An extendoutlook to their readers by speak- ed article, descriptive of Dr. Bar. ing of the doings of other societies. nardo's work, appeared in the RE- Not a few have items of this kind VIEW for March, 1902. in every issue, arranged under such headings as these: "Our Fellow NOTICE Workers," "Partners in the Other Ship," "The Wider Field," "Notes So many requests have been on Other Missions," etc. made for copies of the missionary chant, "The Missionary's Call," by Why an Optimist Rev. C. B. McAfee, Nathan Brown, which was printed as to Missions in a recent article in our May number, that we have in the Assembly had copies reprinted, and they may be had at 2 cents each, or $1 per Herald, gave these 6 reasons for his 100. This chant is beautiful in hope and expectation: sentiment and exquisit~ in har- mony. It is arranged for a male "1. Because he always wins who or mixed quartet, and is approprisides with God. 2. Because the ate for church services, conven- Church, really awakening, now at tions, and missionary meetings. length is bound to faU in love with the will of its Master once it understands it. 3. Because of the num-

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1905

~ourtesy of the Spirit of ~l[i88ifmli

A MASS OF IDOLATROUS HUMANITY IN SOUTHERN INDIA The number of people in this picture is estimated at about 2,(0). It would n~ed to be llluitiplied by ovcr 100,000 to represent the unevangelized souls of India. These people are gathered at a heathen festival in the sacred tank at Kodambal{am, in Southern India. They arc celebrating the great festival, and arc waiting for the appearance of the G-oltlen Idol, as a signal to immerse tllCir hodtes in the sacrcd waters of the tank, in the vain hope that thereby they will cleanse their souls. Missionary Review of the World Old Series t APRIL j New Series VOL. XXVIII. No.4 f 1 VOL. XVIII. No. 4 OUR LORD'S TEACHINGS ABOUT MONEY BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF One huge barrier always more or less obstructs the mission work of the Ohurch-the want of money. The fear of debt often prevents forward movement, and the fact of debt compels retrenchment. Even when men offer to go, Boards are often unable to send and support thElm. We believe that all this ought not so to be. Our Lord's teachings as to money gifts, if obeyed, would forever banish both these limitations on church work and all concern about supplies. These teachings are radical and revolutionary. So far are they from practical acceptance that, altho perfectly explicit, they seem more like a dead language that has passed out of use than a living tongue that millions know and speak. Yet, when these principles and precepts of our Lord on giving are collated and compared, they are found to contain the materials of a complete ethical system on the subject of money, its true nature, Talue, relation, and use. Should these sublime and unique teachings be translated into living, the effect not only upon benevolent work, but upon our whole spiritual character, would be incalculable.

Brevity compels us to be content with a simple outJine of this body'of teaching, scattered through the four Gospel narratives, but gathered up and methodically presented by Paul in that exhaustive discussion of Ohristian giving in II. Oorinthians viii., ix.* I. The basis of Ohrist's teaching about money is the fundamental conception of stewardship (Luke xii: 42, xvi.: 1-8). Not only money, but every gift of God is received in trust for His use. Man is not an owner but a trustee, managing another's goods and estates, God being the one original and inalienable owner of all. The two things required of stewards are that they be "faithful and wise," that they study to employ God's gifts with fidelity and sagacity-fidelity. so that God's entrustments be not perverted to self-indulgence; sagacity, so that they be couverted into as large gains as possible.

This is a perfectly plain and simple basal principle, yet it is not the accepted foundation of our money-making and using. The vast majority, even of disciples, practically leave God out of their thoughts when they engage in finance. Men consider themselves owners; they " make money" by their industry, economy, shrewdness, application; it • See also :MIsSIONARY REVIEW, vol. xi., pages 81 and 241 (1898); vol. ix., page 352 (1896), and vol. vii., page 481 (1894).

is theirs to do as they will with it. There is little or no sense of stewardship or of its implied obligation. If they give, it is an act not of duty, but of generosity; it ranks not under law, but under grace. Hence there is no felt inconsistency in hoarding or spending vast sums for worldly ends and appropriating an insignificant fraction to benevolent purposes. Such methods and notions would be utterly turned upside down could men but think of themselves as stewards, accountable to the one Master for having wasted His goods. The great day of account will bring an awful reckoning, not only to wasters but to hoarders; for even the unfaithful servants brought back to their lord the talent and the pound, at last, but without profit, and the condemnation was for not having used so as to increase the entrusted goods.

The Principle of Investment II. In our Lord's teachings we find this kindred principle of investment: "Thou oughtest to have put my money to the exchangers" (Matt. xxv: 27). Money-changing and investing is an old business. The " exchangers," as Luke renders, are the bankers, the ancient Trapezitre, who received money on deposit and paid interest for its use, like modern savings institutions. The argument of our Lord refutes the unfaithful servant on his own plea, which his course showed to be not an excuse but a pretext. If it was true that he dared not risk trading on his own account, why not, without such risk, get a moderate interest for his Master by lending to professional traders? It was not fear but sloth that lay behind his unfaithfulness and unprofitableness.

Thus indirectly is taught the valuable lesson that timid souls, unfitted for bold and independent service in behalf of the Kingdom, may link their incapacity to the capacity and sagacity of others who will make their gifts and possessions of use to the Master and His Church.

James Watt, in 1773, formed a partnership with Matthew Boulton, of Soho, for the manufacture of steam-engines-Watt to furnish brains, and Boulton, hard cash. This illustrates our Lord's teaching. The steward has money, or it may be other gifts, that can be made of use, but he lacks faith and foresight, practical energy and wisdom. The Lord's" exchangers" can show him how to get gain for the Master. The Church's Boards are God's bankers. They are composed of practical men, who study how and where to put money for the best results and largest returns, and, when they are what they ought to be, they multiply money many fold in glorious results. The Church partly exists that the strength of one member may help the weakness of another, and that by cooperation of all the power of the least and weakest may be increased.

III. Another most important principle is the subordination ot money, as emphatically taught and illustrated in the rich young ruler

OUR LORD'S TEACHINGS ABOUT MONEY 24'3

(Matt. xix: 16-26). This narrative, rightly regarded, presents no enigma. With all his attractive traits, this man was a slave. Money was not his servant, but his master; and, because God alone is to be supreme, our Lord had no alternative. He must demolish this man's idol, and when He dealt a blow at his money the idolatry became apparent, and the slave of greed weut away sorrowful, clinging to his idol. It was not the man's having great possessions that was wrong, but that his possessions had the man; they possessed him and controlled him. He was so far the slave of money that he could not and would not accept freedom by the breaking of its fetters. His "trust" was in riches-how could it be in God? Behind all disguises of respectability and refinement, God sees many a man to be an abject slave, a victim held in bonds by love of money; but covetousness is idolatry, and no idolator can enter the Kingdom of God. How few rich men keep tbe mastery and hold money as their servant, in absolute subordination to their own manhood and the masterhood of the Lord!

IV. We ascend a step higher, and consider our Lord's teaching as to the law of recompense. "Give and it shall be given unto you" (Luke vi: 38). Weare taught that getting is in order to giving, and consequently that giving is the real roadto getting. God is an economist. He entrusts larger gifts to those who use the smaller well. Perhaps one reason of our poverty is that we are so far slaves of parsimony. The future may reveal that God has been withholding from us because we have been withholding from Him.

It can scarcely be said by any careful student of the New Testament that our Lord encourages His disciples to look or ask for earthly wealth. Yet it is equally certain that hundreds of devout souls who have chosen voluntary poverty for His sake have been entrusted with immense sums for His work. Instauce George Miiller, conducting for over sixty years enterprises requiring at last some hundred and twentyfive thousand dollars a year, and William Quarrier and Hudson Taylor, (md D. L. Moody and Dr. Bernardo. Such servants of God, holding all as God's, spending little or nothing for self, were permitted to receive and use millions for God, and in some cases, like MUller's, without any appeal to men, looking solely to God. This great saint of Bristol found, in a life that nearly rounded out a century, that it was safe to give up to God's purposes the last penny at any moment, with the perfect assurance that more would come in before another need should arise. And there was never one failure for seventy years!

V. Kindred to this law of recompense is the law of superior blessedn(Jss. "It is more blessed to give than to receive" (Acts xx: 35). Paul quotes this as a saying of our Lord, but it is not to be found in either of the Gospel narratives. Whether he meant only to indicate what is substantially our Lord's teaching, or was preserving some precious words of our Great Teacher, otherwise unrecorded, is not

important. It is enough that this saying has the authority of Christ. Whatever the blessedness of receiving, that of giving belongs to a higher plane. Whatever I get, and whatever good it brings to me, I only am benefited; but what I give brings good to others-to the many, not the one. But, by a singular decree of God, what I thus surrender for myself for the sake of others comes back even to me in larger blessing. It is like the moisture which the spring gives out in streams and evaporation, returning in showers to supply the very channels which fill the spring itself.

Computation b;y ComparU_on VI. We rise a step higher in considering God's law of computation. How does He reckon gifts? Our Lord teaches us that it is by compari- son. No one narrati ve is more telling on this theme than that of the poor widow who dropped into the treasury her two mites. The Lord Jesus, standing near, watched the offerings cast into the treasury. There were rich givers that gave large amounts. There was one poor woman, a widow, who threw in two mites, and He declared her offer- ing to be more than any or all the rest, because, while they gave out of a superfluity she gave out of a deficiency-they of their abundance, she of her poverty.

She who cast her two mites into the sacred treasury, by so doing became rich in good works and in the praise of God. Had she kept them she had been still only the same poor widow. Are not two spar- rows sold for a farthing? and the two mites "make a farthing." He who, as the superintending Providence of Nature, watches the fall of a sparrow, so that" one of them is not forgotten before God," also, as the overseer of the treasury, invisibly sits and watches the gifts that are dropped into the chest, and even the widow's mite is not forgotten.

He tells us here how He estimates money gifts-not by what we give, but by what we keep-not by the amount of our contributions, but by their cost in self-denial. This widow's whole offering counted . financially for but a farthing (Kofjpa:rr17~, a quadrant, equal to four mills, or two-fifths of a cent, or three-fourths of an English farthing). What could be much more insignificant? But the two mites constituted her whole 1"neans of subsistence. The others reserved what they needed or wanted for themselves, and then gave out of their superabundance (1tEpu5.Ejlorro.). The contrast is emphatic; she" out of her defi- ciency," they" out of their .~upersufficiency."

Not all giving–so-called-has rich reward. In many cases the keeping hides, with God, the giving. Self-indulgent hoarding and spending spread a banquet; the crumbs fall from table, to be gathered up and labeled «charity." But when the one possession that is dear- est, the last trusted resource, is surrendered to God, then comes the vision of the treasure laid up in heaven.

OUR LORD'S TEACHINGS ABOUT MONEY

VII. We ascend still higher to the law of unselfishness in giving. "Do good and lend, hoping for nothing again" (Luke vi: 35). Much giving is not giving at all, but only lending or exchanging. He who gives to another of whom he expects to receive as much again, is trading. He is seeking gain, and is selfish. What he is after is not another's profit, but his own advantage. To invite to one's table those who will invite him again, is simply as if a kindness were done to a business acquaintance as a basis for boldness in asking a similar favor when needed. This ill reciprocity, and may be even mean and calculating.

True giving has another's good solely in view, and hence bestows upon those who can not and will not repay, who are too destitute to pay back, and too degraded, perhaps, to appreciate what is done for them. That is like God's giving to the evil and unthankful. That is the giving prompted by love.

To ask, therefore, "Will it pay?" betrays the selfish spirit. He is the noblest, truest giver who thinks only of the blessing he can bring to another's body arid soul. He casts His bread seed beside all waters. He hears the cry of want and woe, and is concerned only to supply the want and assuage the woe. This sort of giving shows godlikeness, and by it we grow into the perfection of benevolence.

Sanctiiaed Giving VIII. Our Lord announces also a law of sanctification. "The altar sanctifieth the gift "-association gives dignity to an ojfer£ng (Matt. xxiii: 19). If the cause to which we contribute is exalted it ennobles and exalts the offering to its own plane. No two objects can or ought to appeal to us with equal force unless they are equal in moral worth and dignity, and a discerning giver will respond most to what is worthiest. God's altar was to the Jew the central focus of all gifts; it was associated with His worship, and the whole calendar of fasts and of feasts moved round it. The gift laid upon it acquired a new dignity by so being deposited upon it. Some objects which appeal for gifts we are at liberty to set aside because they are not sacred. We may give or not as we judge best, for they depend on man's enterprises and schemes, which we may not altogether approve. But some causes have Divine sanction, and that hallows them; giving becomes an act of worship when it has to do with the altar.

IX. Another law of true giving is that of transmutation. " Make to yourselves friends of the mammon of unrighteousness; that, when ye fail, they may receive you into everlasting habitations" (Luke xvi: 9). This, tho considered by many an obscure parable, contains one of the greatest hints on money gifts that· our Lord ever dropped.

Mammon here stands as the equivalent for money, practically worshiped. It reminds. of the golden calf that was cast ont of the earrings and jewels of the crowd. Now our Lord refers to a second trans-

mutation. The golden calf may in turn be melted down and coined into Bibles, churches, books, tracts, and even souls of men. Thus what was material and temporal becomes immaterial and spiritual and eternal. Here is a man who has a hundred dollars. He may spend it all on a banquet, or an evening party, in which case the next day there is nothing to show for it. It has secured a temporary gratification of appetitethat is all. On the other hand, he invests in Bibles at ten cents each, and it buys a thousand copies of the Word of God. 'l'hese he judiciously sows as seed of the Kingdom, and that seed springs up a harvest, not of Bibles, but of souls. Out of the unrighteous mammon he has made immortal friends, who, when he fails, receive him to everlasting. habitations. May this not be what is meant by the true riches-.the treasure laid up in heaven in imperishable good?

What revelations await us in that day of transmutation ~ Then, whatever has been given up to God as an offering of the heart, "in righteousness," will be seen as transfigured. Not only the magi's gold, frankincense and myrrh, and the alabaster box of ointment of spikenard, very precious, and the houses and lands of such as Barnabas, but fishermen's boats and nets, the abandoned "seat of custom," the widows' mites, and the cup of cold water-yes, when we had nothing else to give, the word of counsel, the tear of pity, the prayer of intercession. Then shall be seen both the limitless possibilities and the" transcendan t riches" of consecrated poverty.

Never will the work of missions, or any other form of service to God and man, get the help it ought until there is a new conscience and a new consecration in the matter of money. The influence of the world and the worldly spirit is deadening to unselfish giving. It exalts self-indulgence, whether in gross or refined form. It leads to covetous hoarding or wasteful spending. It blinds us to the fact of obligation, and devises flimsey pl'etexts for diverting the Lord's money to carnal ends. rfhe few who learn to give on scriptural principles learn also to love to give. These gifts become abundant and systematic and self-denying. The stream of beneficence flows perpetuallythere is no period of drouth.

Once it was necessary to proclaim to the people of God that what they had b:rought "was more than enough," and to "restrain them from bringing" (Ex. xxxvi.: 6). So far as known, this is the solitary historic instance of such excess of generosity. But should it not always be so? Is it not a shame and disgrace that there ever should be a lack of "meat in God's house"? When His work appeals for aid, should there ever be a reluctance to respond or a doling out of a mere pittance? Surely His unspeakable gift should make all giving to Him a spontaneous offering of love that, ,like' Mary's, should bring its precious flask of spikenard and lavish its treasures on His feet, and fill the house with the odor of self-sacrifice!

O.'iE OF THE "OCCUPIED" FIELDS OF

ThJs map shows the villages In Jess than one-hundredth of the area of India_ Every small spot represents a village with an average population of 36S. T4ere are about 1,000 villages In thJs area of 110 miles square. The large spots represent mission stations. The population of this district Is estimated at 4,000,000 souls, for whom there are onl118 mission centers. A GRAPHIC ILLUSTRATION FROll '" ACROSS INDIA. "

By Lucy Guiness KUmm (statistics corrected). The numoer of missionaries (3,700) includes 1,100 ordained, 500 unordalned men, 900 wives, a.nd 1,200 unma.rried missionary women.

THE UNOCCUPIED FIELDS OF INDIA * BY G. S. EDDY, KODAI KAHAL, SOUTH INDIA With a population equal to all Europe, save Russia, India represents a fifth of the inhabited world, crowded into one-thirtieth of the world's area. Its population of 294,361,056 is twice that of North and South America combined, but is included in a territory half as large as the United States. It may be said to-day to be the great religious arena of the world, for within its borders are to be found all the great historic faiths, save only those of China. The progress made by these various religious bodies during the decade 1891 to 1901 is a matter of more than passing interest. The population of India, as a whole, increased only 2t per cent., plague and famine being the main causes of the retarded growth. The Hindus, partly because they suffered most from these fatal causes, and partly because nearly 600,000 con- • Consult Beach's Atlas for maps with all mission stations and work indicated.

verts came over to Ohristianity, actually decreased one-fourth of one per cent., falling to 207,147,026. The Jews, who now number 18,228, gained six per cent.; the Parsis (Zoroastrians), with 94,190, gained four per cent.; the Buddhists, with 9,.476,759: made the large increase of thirty-two per cent.; but even so, did not keep pace with the thirtynine per cent. increase of general population in Burma, to which region they are almost wholly confined. The Mohammedans increased a trifle less than nine per cent., reaching a total of 62,458,077, or nearly one-third of the Mohammedan population of the globe. Ohristians during the same period gained over thirty percent., and Protestant Ohristians (foreigners being excluded in both cases) between forty and fifty per cent.!

Thus encouraged by what God has already done, we need not be disheartened as we look at the fields as yet unoccupied and calculate the number of workers still needed. The Decennial Missionary Oonference in Madras, in December, 1902, representing the entire missionary body of India, drafted, after mature deliberation, a " General Appeal to the Home Ohurches," in which they said: "We ask that there be one male and one female missionary for every 50,000 of the population, and this would mean a quadrupling of our present number." While the bulk of the work must be done by Indian evangelists, and while in the South, where large Ohristian communitieJl and a large native force already exist, a missionary may supervise a field covering a larger number than 50,000, yet in all pioneer fields we can not hope to "fully preach the Gospel of Christ" with any less number, if we mean seriously to give the Gospel to the world in our own day. If we recall the fact that in the United States and England we have one minister and a body of workers to very much less than every 1,000 of the population, it will not be exhorbitant to ask for one man and one woman to every 50,000 in heathen lands, where the difficulties are so much greater.

The Distribution of Workers Turning to the various presidencies and provinces of India, let us begin with the South and the portions which are best occupied.

The MADRAS PRESIDENCY,* with a population of forty-two mil- * The statistics for this article were gathered chiefiy from the Govel'llment Oensus Report of 1901, from which were taken the facts regarding population, religions, and the numbe,. of Ohristians in each district. The missionary statistics are from the decennial tables of the Calcutta Conference, and from more recent sources. To ascertain the mission work ~oing on in the needier districts, letters were sent to over one hundred representative missionaries. The very inadequacy of some of tbe replies, and the want of knowledge of unoccupied fields often directly adjoining, showed the need of more accurate general information regarding India's unevangelized portions. Two tables are added to the article, the first showing the proportion of Christians and missionaries in the various provinces of India, and the second showing the talttks, or subdiviSions, with a population of over 50,000 which have no Christians, or almost none. Even where there are a few Christians, it does not follow that there is mission work in a district. A fa": larger number than this Jist includes have a few Christian coolies or tradesmen in the towns, and these often Roman Catholics, but have no form of mission

BENGAL

711."93 t" Hi!1du6 .'.691 Sikba .t} pal'Ois." U.t9S MO$lcma JQill$ Christiana t 11 BURMA BucIdhi$ls dcw$ t. lo.,b} Allimistic 2..180 'Hindus us Sikhs 7 ' Buddhi.t. 9.11' P a r a i • •2- Mo.'~m. JJ9 Christiana It! dewl .1 Animi.tic 399, II , 'IJhoq.."d•ul.1160. "I~~ I'lICOBAM + Moslems 14 ~ CIi~islicans .Animislic , [From Beach's" India and Christian Opportunity." Used by permission of the Student Volunteer Movement.]

THE UNOCCUPtED PIELDS OF INDIA

lions, or greater than that of France. has now 1,038,854 Ohristians-an increase of over 100 per cent. in the last 30 years, or nearly five times as great as that of the population generally. In every 100 persons, 91 are Hindus, 6 Mohammedans, and 3 Ohristians, while in the native State of Travancore (included in Madras Presidency) the Ohristians form more than a third of the whole population.

This presidency, and this alone, may be said to be occupied. There is, however, a part of the Bellary district, with a population of a hundred thousand, which is unreached, two taluks (sub-districts) in Gan- SOKE WHO ARE WAITING FOR THE GOSPEL IN INDIA jam, with over a hundred thousand heathen and no Ohristians. and four taluks in Vizagapatam, aggregating over two hundred thousand, without a catechist or Ohristian. The latter are claimed by the Schleswig-Holstein Lutheran mission, but are not occupied. This raises an important principle which will apply to all parts of India. In a resolution adopted unanimously by the South India Missionary work going on in them. Nearly all of the districts mentioned in the second table, and many more, are unoccupied. The larger divisions mentioned and the location of existing missions may be found by consulting the "Geography and Atlas of Protestant Missions," by Rev. H. P. Beach, published by the Student Volunteer Movemen~, No.3 West Twenty-ninth Street, New York City. It is wonderfully accurate in the location of occupied and unoccupied fields.

Conference of 1900, and which must commend itself to any unpreju- diced person, it was said: A mission ought not to exclude others from territory which it is not really working itself. . . . The Conference would with equal emphasis place on record its strong sense of the injury done to the cause of India's evangelization by societies making exclusive claims to fields manifestly inadequately provided with workers. With any policy which would aim at preventing other agencies from beginning work in such districts, this Conference has no sympathy, but, on the contrary, would earnestly counsel withdrawal from such positions. wherever they may exist, so that room may be made for other missions better able to under- take the work (Res. I : 2, 5).

It is true t~at, with its growing native agency, a mission should have room for expansion; but, on the other hand, if a society can not adequately occupy a district, and others are able to do so. it is surely not the spirit of the Gospel to exclude them. Plainly it is the duty of the home Boards to press upon the churches the adequate oecupa- tion of their fields, or else to cease to claim them to the exclusiou of others.

BOMBAY PRESIDENCY has a population of 25,425,325, or nearly that of England. Three-quarters are Hindus, one-fifth Mohammedans, and 216,118 Christians. The census report shows some thirty-three talulcs, each containing a population of over 50,000, or a total of 2,500,000, without a single Christian! This list was published in the Bombay G~lardian, that it might be verified by the missionaries of that region, and it was found that three of these thirty-three talulcs were "claimed," but not worked. This does not, of course, represent the total number of unevangelized portions. Mr. Modak's directory for 1900 shows that there are twenty-seven missions or societies in the Bombay Presidency, yet the tables of the Decennial Conference show only one ordained missionary to every 227,000 of the population. Neither climate nor language forms any serious obstacle to the evan- gelization of this presidency, ninety per cent. of the population being within the reach of four languages-Marathi, Gujarati, Kanarese, and Siitdhi.

In Bindh the C. M. S. and C. E. Z. have three stations, but there are four districts, with a population of over two and a half million, with only twenty native Protestant Christians. A C. M. S. missionary writes of whole talulcs where" there is no attempt being made by any , society to evangelize them," and adds that workers of other societies would be welcomed.

Gulch, "with an area of 6,500 square miles and a population or half a million, is still unoccupied, and has never had a missionary." * • The" Kurku and Central Indian Hill Mission," according to Beach's Atlas, has a native worker at Kothara, with a leper asylum, chapel, village and Sunday school.

1905J THE UNOCCUPIED FIELDS OF IND1A

A MAP OF DARKEST INDIA The white spots indicate the distribution of mission stations, and show more than the proportion of Christians to non-Christians in India.

Kathiawar, with 2,329,196,· has only five missionaries in four stations. "Thousands have never heard of Ohrist."

Gujarat, with 9,016,457, has, according to the leading missionary there, some "thirty-eight men and forty-two women. If we assume that one man and 'one woman are the least required for every 50,000 non-Ohristians, then we should have 157 more men and 153 more women, or a total reinforcement needed of 310."

a BENGAL, with population of 78,493,410, about equal to the United States, has but 278,366 Ohristians, or only one in 300 of the population. As against some 80,000 ministers in the United States, for the same population in Bengal we have but 735 missionaries, including wives of missionaries! In northern Bengal there is only one ordained missionary to every two millions. With the same proportion, Ohicago would have but one minister and New York would not have two! Mr. Anderson, of Calcutta, in the Indian Witness of February 18 and 25 of last year, has an excellent article on the "Unoccupied Fields of Bengal." In Ohltta Nagpur he mentions five native states, with a total population of 583,117, without a missionary; the rajah is unfriendly to missions. Hill Tipperah, with 150,000, is in the same condition. In Palarnau, where, however, the unhealthy climate is a hindrance, there is no missionary nor a single native Ohristian in all the 619,000 population. In brief, Mr. Anderson reports twenty-five districts, with over 300,000 in each, without a missionary or native worker.

Turning to the Oensus Report, we find that there are thirty-seven populous thanas (districts), with over 50,000 in each, and a total population of 4,000,000, without a single Ohristian among them, and there is a far larger number with a few scattered nominal Ohristians, often Roman Oatholics, but no mission work whatever. To mention only a few districts: In Bogra, with 854,000, 82 per cent. of whom .are Mohammedans, there is no European missionary. The vast majority have never heard of Ohrist.

Gaya, with over 2,000,000, has a few workers, but is practically unoccupied, and has but one native Ohristian to every 10,000.

Saran, with 2,409,509, has but one worker (native or foreign) to every 300,000, and one Ohristian to over 9,000.

Ohamparan, with 1,790,000, and one Ohristian to 8,733, is scarcely being touched by the two feeble missions there, and is" practically unoccupied."

Angul, with 191,000, has no missionary. . In Rungpore there are three or four districts, with half a million population in each, without a worker. Maldah, with ovel' 800,000, has only three or four Indian workers and no European missionary.

THE UNOCCUPIED FIELDS OF INDIA

. Palamau, in Ohuta Nagpur, with 613,763, is, for the most part, unoccupied, as are many of the native states of Ohuta Nagpur.

In Purttialt there are half a million without a worker, native or foreign.

Looking at Bengal as a whole, the number of districts with over 100,000 in each which are without a missionary or a native worker, or even a single Ohristian, are too numerous to mention. In the partially occupied fields there are in 12 districts, with a popUlation of over seventeen million, only 94 European and native workers, or one to every 183,000. If Bengal had but one missionary to every 50,000, or half the ratio asked for by the Decennial Oonference, it would still THB BEST THAT HINDUISM CAN DO-SOME '~HOLY MEN " OF' INDIA AT THEIR DEVOTIONS require 835 more missionaries. Among the twenty-two millions of West Bengal, North Bengal, and Orissa, there are but 23,660 Ohristians, or only one per 1,000. In Bihar, with its ~1,547,538, there are but 1,623 Protestant native Ohristians, or one to 20,000! For this population, which is almost equal to South America., there are but 21 ordained foreign missionaries and 14 women, (one ordained missionary to a million souls!) while in South America, which is sometimes called the" Neglected Oontinent," there are 682 missionaries.

If the United States had the same proportion as Bihar, she would have but 80 ministers, or less than one-fifth the number in New York Oityalone, while England would have but 32, instead of the 30,000 in the Ohurch of England alone! Dr. Weitbrecht, an authority in North India, writes: "Behar is, I believe, the most neglected part of India directly under British administration, and I am sure the O. M. S. missionaries who work there would be glad to see part of this great country evangelized by others." One of the local missionaries says: " Quite half the province has never even heard the sound of the Gos-

pel. The need of workers is tremendous and the darkness awful." A statistical authority writes: "Every province in India has vast unoccupied districts, and Bengal is the worst off of all the provinces."

In addition to Behar, the neediest districts are Chuta Nagpur and Northern Bengal, the former having only 55 ordained missionaries among 59,000,000, and the latter 5 ordained men among over 10,000,- OOO! Thus, Chuta Nagpur has a population far greater than either Great Britain or Japan. Comparing the three fields in respect to the number of ordained ministers, we have in Great Britain some 45,000, in Japan 252, and in Chuta Nagpur, 55! While Northern Bengal has a populatiou greater than Korea, we have in Korea 51 ordained missionaries and in Northern Bengal only 5. It is not too much to say that in these neglected districts of Bengal over forty millions are unevangelized.

The UNITED PROVINCES OF AGRA AND OUlm, with a population of 47,691,782, or nearly as great as Germany, has but 68,841 native Christians, or less than one to every 700 of the population, tho the Christian community has trebled in the last decade. The Christians are divided chiefly between the Catholic, Anglican, American Methodists, and American Presbyterian missions.

Bishop Thoburn states that in the districts claimed by the Methodist mission there are tens of thousands of converts who could be gathered if only there were funds and workers to adequately occupy their fields. The North India Mission of the Presbyterian Church has sent an urgent appeal to the home churches for 75 more missionaries in three years to work among the 7,500,000 scattered in the cities and 14,000 villages of their field, in which the death-rate is 160,000 a year.

Turning, now, to a few details of this combined province: In the Gorakpur division we find only one native Christian to every 5,000 of its 6,333,012 population. In BalUa, of the Benares division, there are only 4 native Christians among its 987,768, and it is unoccupied by any missionary agency. In OUDH, with a total popUlation of 12,833,077, there are only 11,674 Christians, or not one in 1,000. As to the missionary force, we find but 15 men and 23 women, or one ordained missionary to nearly a million heathen. Large districts are entirely unoccupied, and missionaries are called for. In the Faizabad division we find only 1 Christian to about 3,000 of its 6,855,996. Outside of Faizabad and Lucknow, we have, in Oudh, only 2,925 Christians among eleven million heathen, or: about one to every 4,000. If the United Provinces could have one missionary to every 50,000, it would still require 548 new missionaries, for it now has only 406. In the United Provinces as a whole, Dr. Lucas, of the Presbyterian Mis-

THE UNOCCUPIED FIELDS OF INDIA

sion, writes of " at least 500 towns of from 3,000 to 5,000, in which there is not a single Ohristian, and 100,000 villages in which there is not a single preacher or teacher."

The PUNJAB, with its 26,880,217, or a population greater than Spain, Sweden, and Norway combined, has but 71,864 Ohristians. Tho the native Ohristians have almost doubled in the last decade, there is still only one to every 700 of the population. Of the population 10,600,000 are Hindus and 14,000,000 Mohammedans. In thirteen of the neediest sections we find only 80 native Ohristians (some of whom are Oatholics) among a population of 3,336,329, or one to over 40,000.

Kalsia, Nahan, Bilaspur, Mandi, Suket, Faridkote, and other sections, with a population of over 50,000 in each, are without a Protestant missionary worker or Ohristian. In the South the Montgomery district and others are unoccupied. Sirsa and Hissar have little work going on in them.

Among the native states, Patiala has a Presbyterian mission, but only 122 native Ohristians among a million and a half of population. Except a small school in Bahawalpur, and some evangelistic work about Simla and Kangra, the great mass of the population of the thirty-five native states (4,424,398) are entirely unevangelized. The Peshawar district is only partially occupied. Hazara, with 516,- 000, and Kohat, with over 200,000, are hardly touched.

The United Presbyterian mission, after a careful study of their field, sent an importunate appeal to their home churches for one man and one woman for every 50,000 of the population. According to this estimate and that of the Decennial Oonference in Madras, the Punjab should have over 1,000 missionaries. At present it has only 407, including wives of missionaries.

The OENTRAL PROVINCES, with a population of 11,873,029, or greater than Scotland and Ireland combined, has 56 ordained missionaries (a total force of 242 missionaries, including wives), with one Ohristian to every 475 of the population. While most of the districts in the British territory have been entered, there are 9 tahsils, each with a population of over 50,000, and several native states which are without missionaries, native workers, or Ohristians. Among the neediest of the native states are: Kanker (103,536), Kawardha (57,474), the Hindu population of Raigarh (174,.929), Sarangarh (79,900), Bamra (123,378), Sonpur (169,877), Patna (277,748), and Kalahandi (350,529). Among the 2,000,000 in the native states there are but 566 native Ohristians, or only 4 in 10,000. Ohanda, with an area of 10,794 square miles, 2,700 villages, and a population of 700,000, is, according to the comity committee of the Madras Oonference, without a missionary. The Episcopal Ohurch of Scotland has, however, two men in one portion of the district.

Turning, now, to the native st-ates, and taking them in the inverse order of their need, we have: HAIDERABAD, with 11,141,043, or a population greater than Norway and Sweden combined, with 22,996 Christians, or one to every 500. It has 22 ordained missionaries, or one to every 500,000, and a total foreign force of 69. The neediest portions which are open for mission work are Bider (766,129, Canarese language), Sirpur Tander (272,815, Marathi and Telugu), Nander (503,684, Marathi)~ Birh ~492,258, Marathi), Oosmanabad (535,027, Marathi), Parbhani (645,765, Marathi). Four of these divisions lie together, with a population (chiefly Hindu) of 2,00Q,000 open for mission work. Only 3 per cent. in Hyderahad are educated. It is a noteworthy fact that while qnly 25 Hindus in 1,000 can read and 54 Mohammedans in 1,000, among Christians 443 per thousand that can read!

¢ ,. AVERAGE PARISH OF A MINISTER AT HOME-IOOO soul•• 8~ AVERAGE PARISH OF A O°OI"VOIAIIY~OOfIXVOIV~OIIO(~)10OVII0VOI'VM0Q~O0O~I0O"vII0OOvIII0OvIlI0Ov"IM0/vOII0AvOI~v0O""v0xM"tv0IO:I0O(O)0OOI0IVOI/l0VIOll0VIAOlIX0Vtl)0VOItI:0VIOIIV0IOIIV0IOIVI0O~I(O0O)0OOII0OvIAI0OvIII0OvIII0vOIII0vIOII0vIOIIv0IOIIvI0OIIvI0OIIvI0OIIIO0OM0AOIvI0OOI0OIvIlI0vOtI.Iv0OIIOI0O~ . HYDERABADMsIoSuSl•I.O~ NARYvv'i vXv'iXvXv'Uv;vOvvIvXvXvYvXvXv"vYv'vivXv"vXXvXvXvXv"vXvXv"v~vXvXvXvX'vivXvXvXvXvXvXvXvXvXvX 433,000 0 (Each =: 1000 people.) OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOyOOOOOOOOOOOOXOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO . OOOIVlOOOOIOVIVOIOOOOOOOIlOIlVOIVO"VO~VIOIVOIIVOIVIO"VvIVOIIVOIIVOIVOOOOAOOIIVOIOIOVO"VIOIOIIvOIvIvIOvIIOvIOvIOvXIOvIvIlOvIOvIOvIOvOv'OvIOvIOv·vO'IvOvOIvOIOO BARODA, in Western India, has a population of 1,952,692, with 7,543 native Christians (or one to 260), and only 3 men and 5 women missionaries (of the Methodist Church). In seven taluh of the Kadi division (population, over 600,000) there are no workers nor Chris- tians. Seven taluks of the Nausari division, with a population of 300,441, are in the same condition.

GWALIOR, about the size of Scotland, has a population of 2,933,001, and only 635 native Christians, 01' one in 4,500. There are a few missionaries of the American and Canadian Presbyterian Churches in the state, but at least two of its three millions are beyond the reach of the Gospel. A local missionary writes: "There are many large towns in the state and the need is great." Another says: "Invite the attention of societies seeking a field of labor to Gwalior and Bundelkhand; a number of large places in them are unoccupied."

(Some of these are mentioned in Table II.) Tho the Christian popu- lation has trebled in twenty years, the state is still "a stronghold of Hinduism."

RAJPUTANA has a population of 9,723,301, or larger than Scotland and Ireland combined. It has 15 ordained men and a total foreign force of 25, chiefly of the United Free Church of Scotland. There are only 2,840 Christians, or one to 3,400. The United Free Church occupies Jaipur, Jodhpur, Udaipur, Alwar, and Kotah. The south- east is unoccupied, including the native states of Jaisalmir (73,370), Bundi (171,227), Tonk (143,330), Jhalawar (90,175); also Bauswara Slwwing /lOme 0/ the neediest fields of India The .pelllng of proper DAmell follows, In general, that of Beach's "Geography and Atlas of Protestant Missions." The fields mentioned here do Dot include A888ID., Borma, Oeylon, Madras, Mysore, Northwest Frontier Provinces, Kashmir, Slkkim, Bhotan, Nepal, Baluchistan. Some of the.. include large unoccupied or neglected dIstrlcts.-EDITORS.

BENGAL BOriBAY PRESIDENCY Thanas D1V1BlONS AND Pvpulu- Chris- DISTRICTS, OR Tal'Uk8, or P&pula- Ni(lJ:tziv.~e aUBDlVlSlONS tion tians "NATIVE STA.TES Subdivisions tion Bardwan DiviBion " 3 Thanas 248,1ll6 I Ahmadnag…………… . Akala 70,566 Katwa……………… . 3 Tbanas 111,293 Kaina………………. . Ausgram 238,260 28 r!Amalner and Petrola 56,638 Midnapur Division " Raona 87,560 jI Khandesh …………. Plmpalner 80 ,368 Khandaghosh Raver S9,75S Mldnapur………….. { 105,365 I: 50,177 JamaIpur Shahada Ghatal…………….. { Satgachia 61,;47 I Sherpur 76,811 Sahlbganj L Sinkheda 66,464 ContaI…………….. { 72,947 M,S92 Howrah Divi8ion : Gals! 52,852 108,61l1l 86,049 Ulubaria…………… { Debra 92,412 Keshpur 80.041 Naslk……………… { Dindori 52,919 Nadi1ftI. Division.: Sabanj Peint 86,616 Kushha .•.•.••…•.•.•..• Ghatal 93,239 82,638 KI",lna Division : Dasper , 110,361 Satkhlra.•…………… Nandigram Javli 119,017 Dacca Division: Pataspur 71,729 BhagwWlpur 67,872 Satara…………….. j Khanapur 95,594 i Mantkganj ………… 129,412 Amta 86,580 I Tasgaon 81,M I Maimansing" Division: Bagnam 74,876 Satampur 153,805 l WalraShlral"Petha 88,527 i MaImansingh. .•••••… I 68,872 KumarKhaii 92,082 j B l j a p u r . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hungund 56,544 NetrakoDa………….. . Sindgi 72,812 Jamalpur………..•…. All Tahslls 180,664 3 f TangalI. …………… { 32,618 S…loo Archa 124,844 Dha.rwar ……•.••.•….• Bankapur 81,579 i iosorg&nj………….. Harframpur 99,294 ( Chiplun 64,6111 Faridpur Divioion : Phulbarla C. Guhagar Petha 68,967 Nandail 120,728 j Ratnagiri………….. 68,686 lr FarldPur· …… •…… KendDa Khed 68,001 Sherpur 166,939 I Sauger Meshrar Madarlpur………….. . KaIlhitl 72,489 Balcurgan,j Divilion : Gopalpur 84,487 l Badin Bakurganj………….. . Katladl TandoBago Bajitpur '1 Sind, Haldarabad ….. I PatuakhaH ………… l Bhanga Kambar .A.wanpur Dushin Shahbazpur…. Bushana 144,882 I J Shikarpur …………. Labdarya Patna Divioion: Slbchar Nasirabad Behar………………. . 488,217 •••••• t l Rato·Dero Monghll" Division : Mahdlganj Jamul………………. . BarphaI NATIVE STA.TE Division Amtalal Galachlpa 159,920 lr GuJarat·· .. ·…….. · .. Rewa Kantha Bala· 101,2M [sinor Barmuddln Bariya All Than… Chota Udepur ShaIkpura 110,847 Lima Veda 115,773 1Jath and Datlapur 182,421 Bouth Jlaratha Jagirs. Jludhol 146,502 230,807 CENTItAL PROVINCES 271,702 5 154,387 267,419 5 DISTRICTS Tahsil. Popula- Ohri•• tion tiana ————–1——————- Rehll 138,0.'10 214,064 Bagar……………… { Banda 711,829 104,271 Damoh .•..•••….•••…. Hatta 102,010 95,548 182,846 Jabbalpur ………….. . Shlhora 186,424 Chhindwal'B………. .. { Chblndwara Jagir 60,001 2 165,675 5 8a.nsar 121,148 110,583 Wardha …………… .. Arvi 187,787 1 Nagpur…………….. . Katol 124,690 162,588 6 110,102 Chanda……………. { Brahmapurl 141,500 Brah. Zamln 78,008 119,745 Bhandara ………….. . Sakoll 167,896 1 10 Ralpur…………….. { Ralpur Zamln 203,761 10 Drugtahsll Zamin 75,073 181,879 Sambalpur ………… { Chandrapur 67,492 Bargarh Zamln 11llJ,480 Oultack Di,trict : lU,TJVB 8T~TJCS Kendrapara ………… . Purl Division : Aul 111,389 ……. ~nker………………………………… . 108,586 Puri •…..•.•.•••••••••.• Chittagong Division: Gop 142,489 ……. Ka,….,u.a…………………………….. .. 57,474 u.! C h l _• . . Mlrsaral 102,269 RaJearh ………………………………. .. 174.9I!l 7 Bltakund 74,048 Cox's Bazaar..••• II ••••• Satkani.. 156,618 ~I..h …………………………….. .. 79,Il00 a Ban.khali Il1B,l86 All Than… lIOO,169 Bam……………………………………. .. 123,378 3 SOnpu………………………………… .. 169,877 4 KaIaha.JW,i. …. .. . .. .. … .. ………………. . 1l5Il,52l 1 ~AJPurANA CHUTA NAGPUR 119,744 Il'opula.! Ohm· Huaainabad tion. tiana Palamau District..•••. { Garw& 93,256 NATIVE fTA.TB8 Patan 87,914 3 Narahabhum 180,880 4 Jalaalmer . . .. .. .. .. … .. . ……………….. . 78,370 Manbhum District…. { Manhazar 86,083 Baus'W&l"a ••••••••••••.••••••••••••••••••.••••• 149,128 Gauraudi 1llJ,741 Partabgaph……………………………. .. 1llJ,025 Hazarlbach •. .. .. . . •. . . . Hunterganj 63,693 Dungarpur…………. . 100,103 Trlbut<J'1I Btat.. Of Ohuta Nagpur: Btkaner ……………. . 1584,627 51 Serguja……………… C100ed to Europeans 361,011 DhOlpur ……………………………….. . 270,173 8 Changbhakar………………………….. .. 19,548 Karaull ………………………………… . 150,786 4 Korea••••••••••••••••••••..•••••••••••••••••••• 85,118 Jhaiawar………………………………. . 110,175 5 Jashpur …..•…..•….. C100ed to Europeans 132,114 12 Tonk. •••••••••••••••• , •..•.••..••••..•••.•••••• 142,330 1 UdaIpu……………………………….. .. 46,301 Bundl………………………………….. . 171,2!17 Bonal…………………………………… 88,m 92 Kharsawan…….•.•………•….•…•..•…. 36,540 BERAIt S..ralkala……………………………… .. 104,153Il 18 South Behar,………… ChrI.tlans, 6 per 7,716,418 4,823 Prot· e3tant [10,000 loiativ8 North Behar…………. Christians, 4 per 18,881,121 5,374 DISTRICTS Talu1c. Chris· [10,000 tians NORTH BENGAL ( Rajshah! 1,462,4<r. I 309 – —– ——-1————1—- I Dinajpur 1,567,C80 727 Amraoti ……….••…. _ Morai 143,734 1 Rangpur North Bengal. …….. i 2,154,181 92 ~ AkOia . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Akot • 187,683 2 Pabna. Ba.I"pur l 1,~,4tl1 40 104,495 I( Mongbyr 129,064 216 l Jalgaon 87,192 4 Gogri 398,913 40 168,006 31 Ellichpur…………… . Darnyapur 114,698 1 Surajpur Buldlma……………. . Mehkar 120,79.2 Kargpur 159,157 5 Darwha 156,679 Monghyr District.••… Jamui 133,919 10 wun………………. { Kelapur 108,867 Shaikhpura ISI,SIl7 1 l Wun 82,562 2 Mangrul Sikandra 112,6~ 7 i, Basim …………….. 91,062 Pusad Begusarai 408,110 39 109,025 'l'egra 234,856 85 UNITED PROVINCES CENTR.AL INDIA DIVISIO:ol"S Districts Popula- ~~~Js: NATIVE STA.TES Villages Popula~ ,ChriS- 3,382 tion tians Indore ……………… . tion tians ————–1—————- —- !– Gorakhpur………….. …………………. 6,333,012 1,199 850,6110 . 97 Benares ……………. . BaUia 987,768 4 Rewa •••••••••••••.•••••• 5,500 1,327,385 61 InOudh 6,855,996 2.437 Bhopal.. . . . . . . . . .• . . . . .. . 3,078 665,961 210 r Gonda District 1l403,195 I 321 Datia ……………….. 468 173,759 1,051,347 1 221 Falzabad ………….. ~ Bahraich Charkari._ .. ___ ..•…….. _………………. _ 123.954 1,083,904 103 l Sultanpur 912,348 102 Chhatarpur •• •• •• • •• •• .. • .•••.•…..•.•..•.•.• , 156,139 Partabgarh Bara Bankl 1,179,323 188 :~::~:::::::::::::::::: ::::::::::::::::::::::1 107,216 4 110,500 Oudh ………………. . All Divisions 12,838,077 11,674 Panna. . . •. • . • ••••• •••. • . 1,009 192,986 18 Tihri Garhwal …•….•. Native State 268,885 7 Orchha…… ………… 707 821,634 THE PUNJAB GWALIOR In 5 Districts DIVISIONS Districts G"'a1ior 881,428 Isagarh In 4 Districts ————-1———– — — — Malwa 88.',949 26N.C. 557,i!81 Kalsie. 67,181 AmbaIIa···············1 Nahan 185,687 11 Simla. .•.•.•….•.•..•…. Bilaspur 90,873 HAIDERABAD Kangra……………. { 14andi 174,045 Suket 56,676 Prot· I Popula- estant Ludhlana…………… . llalerkotla. 77,506 2 NATIVE STATES tion Chri. tian8 Faridkot Firozpur.•..•.•.•.••.•… 124,912 1 ————1——–'—– Patiala 1,596,892 122 Bldar ………………. , …………………. 1 766,129 3 Nabha 282,008 10 Phuiktan ………….. { Blrpur Tander……….. …………………. 272,815 2 Shahpur……………………………….. . 524,259 21 N a.nda.ir .•….•……•.. , .• , ••.•.•.•….••..•.. 503,684 1 Jhang …………………………………. . 378,695 11 Bhlr ……………….. · ……………….. .. 492,268 9 N.C. U.manahad ….•..•••……………………. Multan ……………. .. Bhawalpur 7W,877 6 Parbalni……………………………….. . 585,0871 50 Muzallargarh ……•… '," …..•……•.•.• ; •. 405,666 17 6415,765 150N.C

THE UNOCCUPIED FIELDS OF INDIA

(149,128), Partabgarh (149,128), Dungarpur (100,103), Karauli (156,786). States like Bikaner, with a population of 584,627, are only partly occupied, several tahsils having no Christians whatever.

In the Merwara State, with some 2,000,000, there are nine tahsils with no Christians. In six sections of Jaipur, with 2,658,666, there are none. In Baratpur and Alwar there are twelve sections, with over 50,000 in each, without Christians or workers. On the basis of the Madras appeal, Rajputana would require an addition of over 300 missionaries!

CENTRAL INDIA, with 8,628,781, or nearly twice the popUlation of the Netherlands, has but 8,114 Christians, or one in 1,000, with 13 ordained missionaries, or one to over 660,000, and a total foreign force of 57 workers. In Indore State, occupied by the Canadian Presbyterians, there are four zilas and over 3,060 villages without Christians.

Rewa, a native state with over a million inhabitants, is apparently without missionaries or workers. Bhopal, nearly as large as Belgium, with 3,078 villages and a population of 665,961, has one st.ation of the Friends' Mission at Sehore. Tho a Mohammedan state, only 12 per cent. are Mohammeuans and the remainder chiefly Hindus. Only three of its thirty-three divisions contain any Christians, and its people are in great darkness.

Datia, with 173,759, and Dholpur are without a missionary. The native states of Oharkhari, Ohartarpur, Dewas, Bijawar, Panna, Orcha, and others, each with over 100,000 population, are unoccupied, and only two have a single Christian within their borders. 'fhere is some difficulty in gaining access to a few of these, but they are among the most needy and neglected of all India.

Turning, lastly, to the outskirts of India: BALUCHISTAN is a British agency, with an estimated population of 1,049,808, chiefly Mohammedans. Among the 502,500 in the agency, there are no Christians whatever, and there are only 425 native Christians in the whole country, chiefly soldiers, immigrant servants, etc.- not indigenous. The only Christian missions are the C. M. S. and C. E. Z., with 13 missionaries, 7 native agents, and 53 communicants. 'fhe masses of the people are ignorant and very needy. The missionaries are trying to gain a foothold by medical work especially. KASHMIR has about 3,000,000 population, of whom 74 per cent. are Mohammedans, and only 202 native Christians, or one in 10,000! It has been entered by the C. M. S. and C. E. Z., who have a total foreign force of 34, with some 5 native workers and 10 communicants. Tho occasionally visited by the C. M. S. or Moravian missionaries, the following districts, among others, are unoccupied: 'I.'he Punch State, Kishtawar Province, Chilas, Hunza Nagar, Astor, Gilgit, and Chitra!. NEPAL, BHUTAN, and TIBET, the three closed lands, are still un-

reached save by missionaries on the border and by a few native work- ers of the Church of Scotland from Sikkim. Following the recent treaty with Tibet and the opening of new trading stations, these doors wil1 probably now gradually open to missionary efforts, adding further " unoccupied fields." * TABLE I Some very needy districts, such as those in the Northwest Province, are omitted from this table. and will be briefly dealt with in supplemental articles by Dr. Arthur Neve and Rev. J. Tunbridge in our May number. Assam, Burma. and Ceylon are not included in the present paper. Other valuable statistics and factR will be found in Beach's" India and Christian Opportunity…

PROVINCES Population Hindus Moham- Ohris- Ohris- .~ medans tians tians per ~ 10,000 :~ ::ij —- Madras Presidency …………. 42.398.000 37.026.000 2,783,000 1,038,854 245 1,020 Bombay Presidency……. ______ 25,424,285 19.919,000 4,601,000 Benga!.. ……………………. 78,493,410 49,691,000 25,495,000 216,118 86 509 United Provinces………….. _. 47,691,782 41,316,000 6,974,000 278,366 36 735 102,469 22 406 Punjab …………………….. 26,880,217 10,344,000 12,183,000 71,864 27 407 Central Provinces …………… 11,873,029 9,746,000 307,000 25,591 21 242 Assam ……………………… 6,126,343 3,429,000 1,581,000 35,969 59 94 NATIVE STATES Haiderabad…………………. 11,141,043 9,871,000 1,156,000 22,996 21 69 Rajputana………………….. 9,723,301 8,090,000 925,000 2,840 3 25 Baroda …………………….. 1,952,692 1,547,000 165.000 7.691 39 6 Gwalior….. , ……………….. 2.93.~.001 795 2 Central India……………….. 8.628.781 6.983.000 529,000 8.114 9 57 Kashmir……………………. 2,905,578 689.000 2.155.000 202 1 34 Beluchistan…………………. 1,049,808 38,000 763.000 N.C. 425 4 18 Other Districts……………-… 17.140.090 8.458.026 2.891.077 1.110.947 654 487 Total …………………… 294,361.310 207.147.026 62.458,077 —– 2.923,241 100 4.104 The Need and the Call Viewing India as a whole, the neediest portions seem to be Bengal, the United Provinces, and the native states. The Mohammedan population is especially needy, having but a handful of workers among its 62,000,000, representing one-fifth of India. This is one-third the Mohammedan population of the world; and tho half of the 250,000,000 Mohammedans are under Christian rule, "it is said that not one-six- tieth of them have ever been reached by a Christian missionary." t We do not plead for India in opposition to, or at the expense of, other fields; bu t with men and money enough for all, this we ought to have done, and not to have left the other undone. The triumphs of the past in India, the resources of the Church at home, and, above • Miss Annie Taylor, with her shop and modest dispensary at Yatung, Is the only ml88lonary residing over the border in Tlbet.-EDITOBS. t Madras Conference Report, p. liII.

RECENT BUDDHIST EVENTS IN BURMA

all, the promise and power of our God, ought to encourage us to go np and possess the land. With twenty million church-members in the United States alone, possessing twenty-five billions of dollars in wealth, and adding yearly, after all expenditures, seven hundred. and twentyfive millions to that wealth, who shall say that we can not fully occupy all these fields, if we will? If the whole Ohurch were giving in men and money anything like the proportion of the Moravians, we could evangelize the world in this generation. Or, to take a single denomination for example: if the Methodists, according to one of their leading exponents, would give but one in two hundred of their members, and a tithe of their wealth and income, using half of it abroad, it would furnish the men and money necessary for all the world to hear of Ohrist in the next fifty years. Think again of the resources of our God! Think of the needs of India. Think of the condition of these millions without Christ. Let us, in the spirit of Carey, by prayer, by personal sacrifice and effort, rouse ourselves to one mighty and unceasing purpose for the evangelization of these millions.

RECENT BUDDHIST EVENTS IN BURMA BY REV. JULIUS SMITH, THAN DAUNG, BURMA Author of" Ten Years in Burma"

Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 1800- Buddhism in Burma is an ever instructive study for the missionary in this most interesting mission field. Southern Buddhism is most nearly the original belief in Gautama, tho there is always more or less of change in this form of religion-if, indeed, Buddhism may be called a religion. With no deity, nor real prayer, nor forgiveness for transgression of any law, and only the annihilation in Nirvana as a hopedfor goal, it is difficult to look upon Buddhism as a religions belief. It is rather a pessimistic philosophy accepted as a substitute for a religion.

But one can well leave the theory of Buddhist text-books and forget something of its history, and yet be greatly interested and instructed by its present-day aspects. The side-lights on Buddhism, as believed by the people of Burma, have been many of recent years. The facts brought out by the incidental and unexpected circumstances that have recently transpired are of the most striking kind. They all show the barrenness of this system of teaching.

Yet Buddhism is by no means dead, nor is it really decaying in Burma. It is doubtful if it is dying anywhere. It has been recently said that there was more money spent on the repairs of one Buddhist temple in Japan last year than by all Chnstian missions in Japan for the same period. The same is true in Burma. There was vastly more money spent on the great pagoda at Rangoon during 1902-1903 than all missionary societies spent in Burma for the same period. Two of these great enterprises were the repairs of one of the shrines at the base

of the pagoda. and the other covering the upper two hundred feet of the pagoda with gold plate. This pagoda is three hundred and twenty- eight feet high, and it is thirteen hundred and fifty feet around its base. For a very long time the Buddhists have covered the acres of its surface with gold-leaf. They have repeated this often. They have not grieved that the monsoon beat the gilding off. They immediately prepared to renew it., believing that they gained much merit for such an act of devotion to the pagoda. Perhaps the average durability of the gold-leaf on the pagoda surface was about three years. It transpired that often one portion of its surface would be shining with the brightest new gilding, while other portions would be weather-beaten and rusty. This in time would be repaired, while the other portion would show signs of wear and decay.

A movement was started some time ago to plate all the higher and narrower portions of the pagoda, including the umbrella at the top. The money for this was gathered, and the work completed about the middle of 1903. The cost of this plating was about two hundred and sixty thousand dollars! This large sum of money, collected from people the most of whom are very poor, was an enormous undertaking. Its accomplishment indicates the present-day activity of the Buddhists in Burma. But great as was the task, it was done without seriously hindering improvements on any other shrine in Rangoon or in Burma. People all over Burma contributed to this fund, but at the same time they regilded hundreds of other pagodas and built many new ones. One can not easily understand the extent of pagoda building. Everywhere small pagodas are erected near large ones. The pagoda at Rangoon is surrounded by smaller pagodas, both within and without the encircling court, where the worshipers congregate. The devotion to this kind of work of merit is even greater in upper Burma than in lower Burma. There is a spot on the Irrawaddy River, west of Mandalay, comprising EIGHTEEN SQUARE MILES, which is literally covered with pagodas. The centuries of patient labor required to erect and multiply these shrines is an ever-increasing wonder to the missionary. 'rhe dreary round of sacrifice of time and money and work, with the hope of getting merit to aid in reaching the dreary abyss of nothingness, set forth in the Buddhist Nirvana, makes the heart unspeakably sad.

While at Rangoon the colossal improvement at such a cost has been going on on the great pagoda, another like improvement and extensive repairs has been put forth on one of the shrines at the base of the pagoda. There is a great shrine at the south, east, west, and north of the pagoda. Within these shrines are images of Gautama, and here much of the worship, the offering of food,and the burning of incense is carried on. Hence next, perhaps, to building the pagoda, or repairing it, if not indeed quite as meritorious as these, is the repair-

ing of one of these shrines. During the period named the shrine on the west of the pagoda was repaired by a Burman and his wife, living in east Rangoon. When the work was completed they had erected six tablets of stone, two on each of the exposed sides of the shrine, and cut in these tablets in English the name of this Burman and his wife, and the statement that this work has been done as "a work of merit," at a cost of 120,000 1'upees (about $40,000). Of course every Burman knew that this work was done to gain Buddhist merit, but the donor of the funds seemed to wish that every European traveler should see it when visiting the pagoda, and so he had the tablets cut and placed where they would be most conspicuous. The letters were cut in English. These present-day circumstances reveal the deepseated nature of the Buddhist system of religious teaching as it is in Burma. To gain merit is a fundamental endeavor of the Buddhist.

Buddhist Prayers It is commonly charged that Buddhism has no prayer and nothing to pray to. Some years ago a Bishop, saw a Buddhist monk coming away from a shrine, and asked him what he had been doing there. He replied that he had been" praying." The bishop asked: " To whom have you been praying?" "To nobody." , "For what have you been praying? " " I have been praying for nothing," was the no less startling reply of the monk. Praying for nothing to nobody is about what Buddhist prayer comes to. There is no personality that can hear or help, and hence nothing can be given. One of the most remarkable exhibitions of the Buddhist system contrasted with all other systems of religion was brought out when King Ed ward was stricken with illness just before his coronation. When it became known that the king was desperately sick, all representative peoples of the Indian Empire betook themselves to prayer, except the Buddhists. The Christians of every name were fervently moved to prayer. Some regiments of soldiers remained on their knees for an hour, in supplication for the recovery of the king. The Mohammedans resorted to their mosques and prayed for hid recovery. The more theistic Hindus dId likewise in their temples. But the Burmese Buddhists made no such demonstration of the spirit of prayer. Some would contend that they "d,id pray in their way." Being unsatisfied with this response, I took care to make diligent inquiries of the leading Buddhists that I met. The first one was a government official. I knew him very well, so I felt free to ask him. He said at first, " We never pray for an individual, but we pray for everybody in general," the implication being that they could not bring

their prayers to bear on an individual case, even that of a king. But when I pressed him more closely, he excused himself, saying he "was not posted in religion so as to discuss the question." This I knew to be only an excuse, as he was thoroughly versed in Buddhism. He may have been a little shy of me lest I tell of his lack of religious zeal for the king when he was an officer under the English government.

But I knew where I could learn just what the Burmese people did and why they did it. Going to a good friend, an old teacher of young missionaries, a most devout Buddhist, I put the same question. He frankly told me their system, having none to hear prayer, did not pro- vide for such intercession. He told me some of the more zealous Buddhists did go to the pagoda, taking occasion by the king's sudden and unexpected sickness to repeat, over and over, the wail of Buddhism: " All life leads to desire, and all desire to misery. Therefore, the way to escape misery is to crush out desire, even desire for personal existence." The king's sickness only served as a demonstration to the Buddhist that this hopeless-life comment was correct. In all the range of being that make up the ladder of existence in the Buddhist system there is no stage of existence recognized as better than nonexistence. Buddhism is the most desolate pessimism the world of religious thinking has yet produced.

Buddhism has often been praised for the freedom that it has given to women. Usually this praise comes from the observer who has seen the purdah system of India, and the generally helpless state of Indian women, and contrasts the Burmese women with their Indian sisters. That there is a striking contrast of outward conditions there is no doubt, but the moment you ask her place in religious thought she drops as low even as her Indian sister.

The Buddhist order, in the scale of being as relates to this earth, places the priest highest of all; the ordinary man, in a place of much honor; the sacred white elephant, nearly as high as a man; the ox, of much honor; and below these are lesser beasts, each a stage lower in the scale, till you come to the dog. '1'he dog of the East is a despicloblJ &nimal. But the woman is always said to be "in a status below the dog."

'l'he common representation of this relation is seen in a social upheaval that occurred in Rangoon, in the early part of 1903. The director of public instruction gave out an order that all boys in the gOT- 'ernment schools should give the salute of special honor, called the "shikko," to their teachers on entering the school in the morning. In the Eastern countries the boys are always courteous to the teacher. For some time the Buddhist boys had been using the military salute, required by the educational department. But it was thought best for each nationality to use its own greeting of greatest respect. 'rhe Burmese "shikko" was made with folded hands he1d before you, and a

REOENT BUDDHIST EVENTS IN BURMA

profound bow. This is the salutation offered to priests and to notables generally. Being the highest form of respectful attitude, it was required by the department of education. But immediately there was a real rebellion. The Buddhist boys left the schools rather than submit to this humiliation. In the discussion which followed, in trying to arrive at some basis of settlement, it was strongly urged that some of the teachers in the primary department of government schools were women, and to require the boys to give their salutation of "shikko" to women teachers, would violate all their sense of propriety. It was argued in the daily press of Rangoon by an educated Burman that this was a requirement impossible of fulfilment, as "the Burman boys had always been taught that a woman was, in 'spiritual status, below a dog.''' It was, therefore, intolerable that these boys should be required to give her the honor of the" shikko." The order was rescinded.

But there is an illustration of long standing in Burma showing the Buddhist's idea of the spiritual status of women. The priests are given to use this illustration. They say a mirror was let down from the skies which had the miraculous power of revealing the relative spiritual status of every being that stood before it. If the creature was high in the scale of being, there was a perfect image produced; but if low in that scale, there was but a faint image, or none at all. So it came to pass that an angry female dog and an anxious woman stood before the mirror to discover, each for herself,Jhe secret_of her merit and standing, when, lo! the dog made a perfect image, but the woman was not reflected at all! The immortal woman for whom Christ died, tho she knew not of His saving love, was classed by the heartless system of Buddhism beneath the outcast dog. the most miserable of the Oriental curs. And yet there are people of America who laud Buddhism especially for what it has done for women!

l'he understratum of spirit worship upon which the atheistic system of Buddhism rests in Burma was illustrated in a remarkable manner during 1903. When the plating of the pagoda was nearing completion, and the unveiling of the new adornments was being arranged, a circumstance transpired which profoundly stirred the superstitious Buddhist mind.

The sides of the pagoda slope upward gently near the base, but after ascending about one hundred feet the ascent is more rapid till near one hundred and fifty feet upward there is a rounded ledge, above which the surface is very steep. This narrow and steep upper portion was that which was plated with gold. Doubtless this portion was selected because it was smaller, and gold plate would go further in covering its surface, and because the improvement could be seen farther. It also made the scaffolding needed easy of erection, and the slim poles used for this work could easily rest on this ledge. To hide the work in process, and to protect the work and workmen from the

sun, all the framework was covered with bamboo matting. As the unveiling was being arranged it was planned to remove all this scaffolding, and suddenly present the great golden shaft to the admiring gaze of a multitude.

The workmen ascended by a car, which ran on ropes stretched from palm trees on the outside of the court, to the part of the pagoda under repair. But on going up to their work one morning they were frightened almost out of their wits by finding a tiger lying at ease on the narrow ledge behind their matting. It is the custom of the workmen to go to their daily task at eight o'clock. But the worshipers go to the pagoda from sunrise. As the unveiling was near at hand, and special interest centered at the pagoda, there were very many worshipers, perhaps some thousands, in the courts and about the shrines, all unconscious of the tiger hiding a hundred and fifty feet above their heads. The workmen gave the alarm, and a great commotion ensued. As it happens, the British garrison occupies the pagoda area in part, and a guard is always kept about the pagoda hill. An officer summoned a squad of soldiers, and, with a well-directed volley, they killed the tiger, arid her body rolled down to the ground, spattering the blood over the sacred pagoda.

This circumstance was a most remarkable event, judged by any standard; but it was marvelous beyond any happening for a century past in the Buddhist's world. The tiger had been frequently seen after dark and before dawn by people in Rangoon for two weeks before this climax of excitement. That a tiger would come into a city of a quarter of a million people, and move about at night and hide in the daytime, is not easily believed on this side of the world. Yet that is what occurred in Rangoon. The daily papers informed us that the tiger had been seen several times in the two weeks. Where she would hide in the daytime was known to none but her own tigerish majesty. ~robably she skulked in a new place every night, as is the custom of tigers. Perhaps this sense of deceit by which a tiger keeps enemies from finding her hiding-place accounted for the strange freak that led this specimen up the deserted pagoda steps in the quiet hours of the night, and to the unthought-of place on the pagoda side. But even this does not remove the wonder that the tiger should scramble up the steep sides of the pagoda when it is not a tree-climbing animal, and does not frequent inaccessible places as a rule, preferring to hide in the grass, or dense forest, or in some rocky gorge in the hills. To the superstitious mind, therefore, this event furnished every incentive to invention. When to superstition was added the desecration of blood on the pagoda, all religious feeling entered into the inquiry as to why the tiger came at that time, and what manner of tiger she was.

The story which quickly took shape witnesses at once to the fertile Oriental mind moved by belief in spirits ever present in their lives and

1905j RECENT BUDDHIST EVENTS IN BURMA

the lives of all creatures, and of the credulity of this bright Buddhist people. From being only a common tiger led by the usual stealth of her species, and so moved to do this freakish pagoda climbing, the common belief quickly settled around the following marvelous inven- tion. It was said that this was no ordinary tiger, but that she was a " spirit-possessed creature." That she had been used by one of their famous" nats," or spirits, as his horse, upon which he was accustomed to ride on important journeys. That this" nat" lived in a tree in the forest back of Rangoon. And when the pagoda unveiling was approach- ing, these nats, in keeping with all Buddhist men, and all Buddhist inclined animals, were preparing to properly celebrate this unveiling. The nats had a favorite place for holding their counsels over the arch- way at the front of the main colonade on the south of the pagoda. Here the presence of nats is indicated, as in many other ornaments of the pagoda area, by grotesque figures of these ubiquitous spirits; hence, the nats, when assembling for counsel as to their part in the unveiling, appointed their gathering-place, as usual, over this arch. A messenger was dispatched to the forest to call in the great nat wanted for this counsel. He agreed to come. But being of such royal significance in the realm of nats, he wculd not come except on his royal steed, the tigress. She was far away in India raising her family, but she heard his call, and, forsaking her family, as did Gautama his wife and child, she too came to take her part in this great Buddhist ceremonial. She crossed the thousand and more miles of distance in an incredibly short time, and presented herself under the tree. Immediately the llat began his royal ride to the pagoda.

But the nat, knowing the tiger could not come to the pagoda without being in danger of being killed by the hard-hearted British officers, who could not appreciate a Buddhist sentiment, he told his tigress to hide in one of the many gardens back of the pagoda while he took up his place in the counsel of the nats. But this was a very pious tiger who wished to honor the great law-giver by worshiping at the pagoda. She too knew that if she came she would be killed. But she decided to make the sacrifice. She would give her life on the pagoda, and by this meritorious act she would gain a great reward in being advanced in the scale of being. She came quietly in and climbed the pagoda, and laid herself down with her head between her paws," as the Buddhists lay their heads between their hands, and quietly waited for the friendly bullets that helped to the complete sacrifice. This giving up of her life brought its benefits immediately. She was at once caught upward in the scale of being. Passing all lower animals higher than herself-for being a beast of prey, she is rated very'low in the ladder of existence-past all wen of every degree, she was brought, by this meritorious act, to take her place among the nats.

This explanation was immediately accepted by all Burma Bud-

dhism. All questions as to the fact or theory were swept away. Booklets and cartoons innumerable were put out, representing" The Spirit- Possessed Tigress and the Pagoda." The theaters took up the public interest, and put in the advertisements of their plays: "Come and see the great Nat Tigress play." Taken altogether, Buddhism has perhaps not been so moved in centuries in Burma as it was by this freakish tiger hunting a place of concealment from the light of day. But it makes the heart ache with longing for a bright, interesting people, that they may be set free from such superstitious bondage, and be led to the assuring faith in Christ.

CHRISTIANITY'S PRESENT OPPORT.UNITY IN JAPAN BY REV. GIDEON F: DRAPER, YOKOHAMA, JAPAN Missionary of Methodist Episcopal Church, 1880- This great world is all included in the domain of our Lord. Usur- pation and rebellion have robbed Him of His own for a time, and it is our duty-nay, our glorious privilege and greatest joy-to serve Him in His campaign against the powers of darkness until His reign shall be fully and permanently established.

Every land is feeling the enthusiasm of this wonderful forward movement, and while all fields are full of interest, and almost all are rich with promise of rapid success, none are more interesting at the present moment, nor are there any in which the situation is more crit- ical, than this little island empire of Eastern Asia. Not only is t.he door wide open in Japan for the presentation of Christian truth with as perfect liberty and protection in our work as at home, but at the present juncture many hearts are especially prepared by sorrow and suffering to welcome the message of comfort and hope.

Ohristians in America and England who profess to be inspired by the love of Christ have it laid upon them especially to manifest deep sympathy with the Japanese by extending a willing hand to help them in the way of salvation, and in other practical ways as well.

Japan's wonderful progress since Commodore Perry made the treaty that brought the country into intercourse with the world of thought and invention forms a most forcible argument in favor of our specia~ efforts on her behalf.

For centuries she had her face turned to the West, the land of the setting sun, and Chinese and Korean influences were predominant in all thought and action, tho of course that which thus came to Japan was adapted and modified to suit Japanese tastes and conditions. Now, during the fifty years that have eJapsed since that first treaty was formed, Japan has faced Eastward toward the new world across the Pacific, and has thus become even more truly the Land of the Rising Sun.

OHRiSTIANITY'S i'RESl!:NT OPPOR'l'UNITY iN

In the old warrior class there was a spirit that despised learning for its own sake, but sought it mainly for its practical results. As Dr. Nitobe tells us, one of those samurai" compares learning to an ill- smelling vegetable that must be boiled and boiled before it is fit for use." In other words, it must be assimilated, made a part of the per- SI)I1'S life before it shall be of true value. Just here is where Japan differs from China. The latter learned but did not digest its mental pabulum, and so failed to continue that perpetual forward movement which means true life for any nation. .

.Japan's period of isolation, of which we have all heard so much, did not mean stagnation; nor did she spring, Minerva-like, full armed with her panoply of modern equipment into the arena of nations.

There were long years of· 'preparation, centuries of petty warfare cul- minating in the feudal system, which, in its time, did so much for the nation. To be sure, its spirit was evolved largely from the teachings of the Chinese sages, Confucius and Mencius, butJhese were assimi- lated and infused with that spirit of loyalty which means so complete a self-sacrifice. This produced many true men and noble women, whose influence has had a wonderful effect on future generations.

The repression and apparent stagnation of the more than two hundred and fifty years of strict seclusion did not quench the desire for prog- ress. The old warlike spirit was kept alive by special training, and tho the samurai, as a class, were but a small proportion of the entire population, about five or six per cent., their influence on the nation at large was out of all proportion to their numbers. This is seen in many ways. A study of the popular drama or fiction will manifest the overwhelming predominance of such influence, so that the spirit of a special class has, in a measure, been infused into the entire nation.

The spirit of restlessness or dissatisfaction with the then existing conditions was fed and fostered by the very limited amount of occi- dental intercourse that was possible with the Dutch under the extraor- dinarily severe restrictions that were imposed. This spirit was like a charge of dynamite ready to burst the bonds of usurpation when the electric spark of Commodore Perry's treaty had done its work. The emperor was reinstated in his legitimate position as actual ruler, and under efficient leaders the nation moved forward rapidly and in an orderly progress.

This progress has been marked along political lines, and tho the nation is as yet far from a democracy, even with the constitution so freely granted by the emperor, there is little doubt but that there is as much of freedom for the individual as a large majority are able to ap- preciate and use advantageously. The advance of Japan was recog- nized by the governments of the world at length by the withdrawal of the special privileges each government had claim~ for itself under

the early treaties. Nevertheless, it would seem that Oaptain Brinkley, of the Japvn Mail, was correct in his criticism of the so-called Ohris- tian nations when he intimated it to be a sad comment on the reality of Ohristian civilization that Japan's progress in political, social, com- mercial,educational matters drew but mildly the attention of the world, and failed to give her the position she coveted among nations; whereas her ability to fight, as evidenced in the -war with Ohina ten years ago, aroused instantaneous interest and respect, and enabled her to obtain, as nothing else had, the recognition she sought. Who would have thought a quarter of a century ago that to-day Japan would be in close alliance with Great Britain, and wage so tremendous a war with the" Great Bear of the North"!

Then as we note her commercial prosperity, her banks and trading companies, her railways and telegraphs, her vast mercantile marine, and the constantly increasing manufactories, we realize what an important part of the world she is becoming-has, indeed, already become. In 1903 the tonnage of the shipping entering Japanese ports was thirteen and a half million, and her imports and exports for the same year amounted to over three hundred million of dollars. Japan's intellectual advance is also a marvel. From a condition of general illiteracy fifty years ago, education has been pushed so energetically that she .is well on the way to be one of the best-schooled nations of the world.

All these things point one way! Japan-especially prepared for the leadership of Eastern Asia I With constantly increasing influence in Ohina, and with a protectorate over Korea, she is in a position to exert a tremendous influence over hundreds of millions of souls. Here is the marvelous opportunity of Ohristian America. A Ohristian Japan at the front in the Far East means great possibilities for righteousness and truth; but if Japan is materialistic or agnostic her power of leadership will be weakened, or will be for evil rather than for good. It is a crisis in history. To us has been given-indeed, I may say, upon us has been thrust-one of the mightiest of opportunities. Are we ready to accept and improve it?

If this present war results favorably to Japan, as most of us hope it may, we shall see the doors wider open than ever for evangelistic effort. It may be that the Ohristians of America have done great things already, but when we consider how God has bestowed his good things upon us, and how we have used these bounties, it may well" give us pause." We are told that the principal farm crops of the United States, not including cotton, for 1904 have a valuation of about two and three-quarters billions of dollars; adding to this in our consideration the other products of our mines and industries, we can but realize that if the Lord's portion had been fully consecrated to him the Ohristians of America would be prepared to do the "greater things" that

CHRISTIANITY'S PRESENT OPPORTUNITY IN JAPAN

the present situation so urgently demands in this great field of evangelistic effort.

Japan's development has not been unattended with evil. Modern civilization has not cast out the demons of lust, selfishness, and superstition, which have done and are now doing so much to injure the nation. For example, the march of industrial progress is bringing to the front new problems which must be solved in the light of Christian teaching. Socialism, a hitherto unknown phase of life in this land, is being heard somewhat; and as factories and mills increase, the questions it proposes will be brought more clearly to the front. At present, in many of the factories, long hours, insufficient food, and the utter lack of moral restraints, where the sexes are often herded together almost like cattle, are sowing the seed of moral and physical degeneration. In this direction the demands on and opportunities for Christian sympathy and effort are rapidly increasing.

How well prepared is the Church to do its work? There are 35 missionary societies at work in Japan, according to the latest reports, 26 of which belong to North America. This does not inclnde the Bible societies, the Y. M. C. A., nor the W. C. T. D., tho they are all doing much valuable missionary work. There is a total of nearly 800 foreign workers in the Protestant ranks, including the wives of missionaries. The Roman and Greek Catholics haye 239 foreign workers. The Protestants have a force of 1,229 native workers, including Biblewomen, while the Catholics have 519. The proportion of ordained men among the latter is small.

Considering the Protestants only, there are 513 organized churches, 93 of which are reported as self-supporting, tho but few of these are able to do any very aggressive work outside of their own borders. The present war will, of course, seriously affect the financial efficiency of all the churches. Then, most of the missions find the amounts their society can furnish them to be totally inadequate for the demands of the regular work, thus making it almost impracticable to enter newly opened doors. Recent advices from Japan tell of increased prices in every direction, so that it will be more and more difficult to sustain the present work with the funds in hand.

Abundance at home and special need across the water should be a double spur to the generosity of all Christians on this continent. Have we yet emulated the devotion of Japan's soldiery in our service?

So anxious are they to obtain the glory of dying for their emperor that it is said not a few of the wounded picked up after a battle are suffering from self-inflicted injuries in part, showing that the maimed soldier preferred dying on the field of battle to falling into the hands of the enemy. We may not approve of such ultrapatriotism, but we can easily match it in the tales of early Christian martyrs, some of whom courted the glory of martyrdom. The Church of to-day does

not seem to be in imminent danger of suffering from a similar abandon of service. While we deplore unwise zeal, let us manifest our wisdom by a zealous devotion to the work of salvation. The forces in Japan should be sustained and largely increased, for she needs a practical, devout Christianity NOW I Hear what one Japanese scholar says of the condition of Buddhism, concerning which he claims to have special knowledge. He says: "I have recently journeyed through the provinces, and inquired into the state of Buddhism everywhere, and what I have written represents the conclusions forced upon my mind by what I saw and heard." He states, first, that religion has a twofold purpose: the imparting of faith and comfort to the individual, and the reformation of society in gen- eral. Then, as quoted in the Japan Mail, he continues: "Now, look- ing at the whole Buddhist world, it can not be said that there is any religion which is sufficientiy powerful to mold the belief and com- fort the hearts of Japan's rising generation; and, as for our religion's undertaking to reform society, nobody thinks it possible. Instead of helping the progress of the nation, Buddhism too often acts as a drag on that progress. Notwithstanding the vast number of our professors throughout the country, it is quite manifest that our religion is a religion of custom, is a religion that has lost its energy, is a religion of empty ceremony, is the religion of the worldly man. To the higher cravings of mankind this religion makes no response. It is a religion only in name; all its significance has departed. Even the various Buddhists who represent diverse sects, who are naturally expected to . expound religion to the modern world in a manner that shall make it comprehensible and attractive, entirely neglect their duties and pass their days in pleasure or idleness. All the old discipline wielded by abbots and chief abbots has gone." – Thus, according to one of its own critics, Buddhism fails to meet the existing condition in Japan, while Shinto has formally declared it- self not to be a religion, so that it is apparent to all that Christianity is sorely needed, and the Christian Church of America is fully able to help the Japanese, who are now earnestly laboring for the Master, to enter in and possess the land for Christ.

It is no doubt true that the critic above quoted could bring seri- ous accusations against the exemplification of Christianity in the world to-day. Too many Christians seem to have absorbed all too little of the Spirit of Christ; and yet, in,America and in Japan, the Ohurch is a living power making for righteousness. It is purifying society, com- forting and inspiring the individual, and waging a successful warfare against the citadels of Satan. If only the Japanese sense of loyalty and patriotism be pernieated with the Spirit of Christ's love, recogniz- ing Him as supreme, we shall see this nation a mighty factor in the salvation of Eastern Asia.

A SILVER DOLLAR MISSIONARY SERMON

A SILVER DOLLAR MISSIONARY SERMON SUGGESTIONS FOR AN OBJECT-LESSON TALK ON MISSIONS BY REV. H. E. ZIMMERMAN, DILLSBURG, PA.

Uncle Sam never dreamed that the designs he ordered to be placed on every silver dollar would be useful to teach. the people of the United States something about their duty to the unevangelized.

1. The coin can only fulfil its intended mission by being kept in circulation. Locked up in public or private chests and vaults it will never do any good, but the more it is kept in circulation the more people it will benefit. The same thing is true of the Gospel. If it is to benefit men it must be passed on from one to another, not merely treasured in individual hearts or churches. Christ's command is to go and teach what He has taught us-" Freely you have received, freely give."

2. The very date is significant. It reminds us how many hundred years have passed since there came to earth from heaven the greatest Missionary the world has ever known. He sacrificed more and left a greater impression on the world than any other missionary has ever done. The length of time since He gave His Church their fighting orders may well cause us shame that the world is not yet conquered for Christ.

3. 011 the face of the coin are thirteen stars. These are heavenly bodies, which serve to guide us in our earthly voyage over the sea of life. They remind us that we must take our reckonings from above, and correct our earthly instruments and opinions by looking heavenward.

These stars also remind us of the promise given in Daniel xii: 3- «They that be wise shall shine as the brightness of the firmament, and they that turn many to righteousness as the stars for ever and eve::-."

4. Over the woman's head on the face of the dollar is the word "Liberty." Does not that suggest that the liberty which we enjoy comes to us through the Gospel of Christ? We have passed from "the bondage of corruption into the glorious liberty of the children of God," and know that "where the Spirit of the Lord is, there is liberty." Like Christ Himself, we are sent to "proclaim liberty" to those who are yet in bondage of superstition and shackled by the chains of sin.

5. A laurel wreath also rests upon the head of the Goddess of Liberty as a mark of victory. Christ has already conquered the devil, and has promised victory to His soldiers. But the Church is a Church militant, and we have a real contest to engage us. We must "fight the fight of faith." Paul says that in ancient contests they contended "to obtain a corruptible crown, but we are incorruptible." We have promise of victory, and those who fight under Christ's banner will receive " a crown that fadeth not away."

6. Another inscription proclaims the fact that" In God we trust."

What better motto could be selected for the Church? The task of merely preaching the Gospel to all the world seems enough to stagger one. To convert them is impossible with men, but not with God. To doubt the ability of the Church to evangelize the world is to leave God out of account. All things are possible to Him. Money is needed for the work, but without God we can accomplish nothing.

7. On the obverse side of the coin is an eagle, the" king of birds,"

who lives in the heavens and descends to earth. Christ is the King of Men. The time is coming when it shall be true that "the kingdoms of this world are become the kingdoms of our Lord and His Christ, and He shall ~eign for ever and ever." All Christians pray" Thy Kingdom come," and long for the time when at the" name of Jesus every knee shall bow, of the things in heaven and things in earth, and the things under the earth, and every tongue shall confess that Jesus Christ is the Lord to the glory of God the Father."

8. In the beak of the eagle is a streamer with the inscription, " E pluribus unum" (Out of many, one). As our many States are united under one government, and have one aim and one destiny, so the Ohurch, tho divided, is one. The dissemination of the Gospel makes the whole world kin, and renders brotherhood in Christ a fact.

What effects one effects all. "And whether one member suffer, all the members sufier with it; or one member be honored, all the members rejoice with it." There is unity of purpose and power with diversity of name and gifts. In the kingdom of grace God will finally bring one great body of redeemed people out of all the nations and tribes of the world. The Gospel makes all nations ., one in Ohrist" with" one Lord, one faith, one baptism, one God and Father of all."

9. In one foot the eagle clasps a bunch of arrows, suggesting weapons of speed and directness. "Bis dat qui cilo dat" (He gives twice who gives quickly). A dollar given to missions may now be worth a hundred dollars ten years hence. When dying souls are in the balance " the King's business requireth haste." It is criminal to walk for a physician when a dying man needs immediate help. Souls are perish- ing. Let us make haste. .

10. In the other foot the eagle holds an olive branch, a symbol of peace. Sin brings strife; the Gospel proclaims that Christ brings "peace on earth and goodwill to men." The peace of God passeth understanding, and is the great need of the heathen world. Christ says, "My peace I give unto you."

These are only a few of the most obvious lessons suggested by a silver dollar. If it be true that" money talks," then, as some one has remarked, " a dime whispers, a half-dollar talks, and a dollar shouts."

May our dollars hereafter shout aloud in our ears God's call to evangel- ize the world, and may we speed them on their way to do the work which God intends them to accomplish.

THE PRESENT RELIGIOUS SITUATION IN FRANCE

THE PRESENT RELIGIOUS SITUATION IN FRANCE * BY PASTEUR EMILE LENOIR, OF PAJ:tIS The question now uppermost in the minds of those most interested in the religious condition of France is the probable consequences of the impending Separation between the Church and the" State.

The recent Prime Minister (M. Combes) aimed to rend asunder, scatter, pulverize the Churches to such a degree that they could not form homogeneous bodies in the land. No central directing body (National Synod) being granted to them, no general administration, there would consequently be no common treasury. The Roman Church would not suffer much in such a case, because her central control is at Rome, and she can do without a common treasury, because she extends her ramifications into each of the Departments, and she is there so solidly organized as to have no need of the aid of members in the other Departments. But it is not the same with Protestants. They are more frequently distributed in districts, outside of which only a few isolated churches are found standing in centers that are overwhelmingly Roman Catholic. And it is exactly these isolated communities to which life will be hard if better-provided districts do not come to their aid. The representative Protestant authorities are making, at the present time, constant efforts to induce the government and the Parliamentary Commission on Separation to grant them a possibility of uniting through a national bond of federation.

Whatever happens, the Gospel has nothing to fear from Separation. Provided freedom is left to it, it will work out a way for itself in France as elsewhere. But just here the question arises, What amount of freedom will be left to the churches?

To a superficial observer it seems that the majority voting for Separation will be obeying nothing but the pressure of the irreligion of the masses, and it is su"re that everybody is tired of religious squabbles provoked by the Concordat-that limping contract invented by Napoleon 1. It is not less true to say that the country is enfeebled by the clericalism and the domineering spirit of the Roman Church. This Church arrogates the right to shape political tendencies, and to bring the republic to kneel before its theocratic claims. But there is at the bottom of the present ebullition of ideas something yet more imperious; it is that thoroughly just idea of the separation of civil and religious powers, of which Vinet, about 1840, made a masterly explanation in his" Essay on the Expression of Religious Convictions."

The fundamental error of the papacy has been the erection of the Church into an official power, with declaration of war against the civil power. 'rhis error formed its strength for some time. It is to-day its • Translated fron:. the French for the MISSIONARY REVIEW by the Bureau of Missions.

weakness, and it has dragged into its downfall that Gospel which it should have proclaimed in all purity.

We find ourselves, therefore, to-day facing this lamentable condition: "The Gospel, a power for union and for emancipation, is reduced in the eyes of a superficial multitude to the condition of being an abettor of discord and a generator of the spirit of domination!" Men want no more of it! Separation, in the thought of many blind politicians, will lead to the death-throes of religious faith. Wherefore one has to fear that the scheme which is least liberal may finally prevail.

As for the Protestants, we ask nought but freedom and the common rights of man. Bu t people fear to give the Roman Church these ordinary rights of man. So at a single blow they deprive the other communities of these rights because they dare not make exceptions in their favor. Nevertheless, let us hope that the most logical and most liberal solution will carry the day, and that Deputies will be found to insist upon free Churches in a free State.

r have not to concern myself here with the question of what will become of Roman Catholicism in France. There are those who say that in place of the forty-six millions of franco ($9,200,000) which the government gives to it every year, it will have more than a thousand millions ($200,000,000) at its disposal. Others say that at the end of twenty years from now its resources will have sensibly diminished. It is impossible to form trustworthy conjectures on this subject, but it is averred that it has great properties, personal and real, and that it has on its side the aristocracy and the great fortunes of France. The United States Ambassador at Paris was saying to some friends the other day that since the promulgation in Cuba of the principle of separation of Church and State the Roman Catholic bishop of that island " is dying of hunger." r do not think that in France the same meas- ure would bring about the same result so quickly.

As to the Protestants, r do not hesitate to say that, in general, they will rise to the height of their new position, and will do their duty honorably. They will maintain their position in cities quite easily. In country districts this will be more difficult, and some complications are to be anticipated when it comes to maintaining the present division of churches and of evangelistic stations.

'fhe grants made by the State to the Protestant Churches have amounted in these last few years to 1,600,000 francs ($320,000) annually. It has been estimated, on the other hand, that the Protestants of France, numbering 650,000, give about 7,000,000 francs ($1,400,000) each year for the support of their evangelistic and benevolent work at home and abroad-that is to say, ten and three-quarters francs ($2.15) each. It is hoped, therefore, that they will be able, without too much strain, to reach the point of giving 8,600,000 francs ($1,720,000), or

thirteen and a quarter francs ($2.65) each per annum. But this will not come to pass without an awakening of piety, and it may especially be feared that apathy will set in at the end of two or three years if Protestantism in its entirety does not become more aggressive.

It is to be hoped, however, that the first effect of Separation will be to stir the interest of Protestants in religious matters. From the moment that the State does not concern itself any longer about these matters, the sense of individual responsibility will very quickly seize our fellow believers, and they will pay attention to the order and organization of their churches, to their mutual relations or divergences, to the choice and the training of their ministers, and to the proper conduct of public worship for their children's sake, if for no other reason.

As was said by the Paris correspondent of the Journal de Genev6, " It is to be feared that Separation may bring with it local pains, may unsettle temporarily the position of a certain number of pastors. But no one thinks for a moment that it can lessen permanently the moral force of French Protestantism." In fact, it may be said in general that the moral position of Protestantism in France is very satisfactory. It has the good will of numbers of enlightened men in Parliament, in the University, in the Judiciary, at the Bar, and in commercial and industrial life. If French education were to develop further independence of character and more initiative, one would still more frequently see scrupulous people coming into its ranks. Among the people also Protestants are held in esteem. Among them, too, if the Frenchman were more accustomed to form his convictions for himself and to declare his independence; if woman especially were less superstitious, less terrorized by the menaces of the priest; if, in general, intelligence had not been molded during centuries by a religious theory which is subversive of all individuality, one might see people coming in large numbers into Protestantism. From this point of view, happy consequences can be hoped from Separation.

Moreover, there are already in existence various attempts at separated churches. What else are those free churches founded in 1848 by men like Frederic Monod, Agenor de Gasparin, and Eduard de Pressense? What, then, are the Wesleyan and Baptist Ohurches and and the General Evangelization Societies? At the head of each are evangelists who are pastors and pastors who are evangelists. All these associations ask nothing of the State, and if they receive subsidies from abroad, do not accept them save for the extension of their work. The number of French ministers who receive nothing from the State has been estimated at three hundred, and the number of Protestants who live already under the system of Separation in France is estimated at eighty-five thousand.

The independent Ohurches, up to the present time, have enjoyed

a liberty which perhaps they will not have after the law has been passed. One might almost sa.y that it is upon them that the Combes law will weigh most heavily if it is adopted in its present form. The Churches united with the State are preparing themselves for this change, and it will not surprise them. But churches which have been accustomed during fifty-four ye&.rs to manage their own affairs, to place at their head whatever minister best suits them, whether he be Swiss, Belgian, Italian, or English; to have a pact of federation which binds them to other churches constituted according to the same prin- ciples; accustomed also to meet each year in Synods or legislative Con- ferences-these churches will suffer much on finding themselves de- prived, between two days, of all these advantages. Can they endure it? Will they wish to do it? If some kind of a modus vivendi is not found they will be obliged after the event to request modifications and a.mendments of the law, for they will never consent to give up liber- ties necessary to their very existence.

The Lutherans have presented to the head of the government a resolution by which they seek, first, permission to create unions of as- sociations outside of the limits of a Department and without territorial limitation j second, they ask that the properties which now coustitute the patrimony of the Presbyterial councils and of the consistories be kept up, in order to be passed over by these ecclesiastical bodies to officially recognized associations that will be summoned, under the new law, to take the places of these establishments. The result of these requests is still awaited. .

They decided, some months ago, to create a fund destined to meet the first difficulties, but among them, as among the Oalvinists, it is going to be necessary to find regular sources of revenue, something which can not be done without measures applied with tenacity and perseverance. An educational campaign will have to be made among the Protestant flocks respecting the cost of maintaining religious wor- ship. This necessity arises from the length of time during which government subsidies have been a pillow of ease for multitudes.

Something has been said of the possible schism and crumbling of the Reformed Ohurch (Oalvinist). It is certain that the two great sections of this body (Unitarian and Trinitarian) will separate in mate- rial and economic matters. They are separate already in spiritual matters, through the existence of the directing bodies which they have built up since 1872 (officious Synod and" Liberal" Delegation), but up to this time there has been only one Ohurch in the eyes of the State. Now this fiction will end, and one of the good results of the Separation will be to end also the painful bickerings and the humiliat- ing excommunications with which the pages of the history of this cohabitation are encrusted.

But what will be the fate of the Paris Missionary Society when

THE PRE~ENT RELIGIOUS SITUATION IN FRANCE

Separation comes? This society is too strongly organized not to con- tinue to group together all the Churches upon .the ground of the Evangelical Alliance; and it is good, from all points of view, that a bond such as this shall continue between all of the evangelical com- munities. It is the expression and the instrument of that need which our Protestant Churches feel for spreading the Gospel outside of the boundaries of France. This need (mght to be favored, for it brings with it inevitably a greater attention to home missions. The Director of the Pal,'is Missionary Society, having been consulted upon the proba- ble reaction of Separation upon missions'to pagan lands, answered as follows: For the mission enterprise, as for all others, there will be a time difficult to traverse. The fact is that our revenues do not come solely from true, warm-hearted, and decided Christians, but they come also from Protestants who give from duty or from habit, and who will make a pretext of their new duties in order to shake off the yoke of the old. This crisis will be temporary, for so soon as the healthy and vivifying effect of separation shall have made itself felt, all of the activities of the Church will start np again with a new ardor. The development of missionary activity in Switzerland, as in Scotland, followed the separation of the Churches from the State. Missions of the independent or free churches are the most active and most rich.

It is difficult to give figures as to the proportion of receipts coming respectively from free churches and from churches united with the State, but it is incontestable that, if the latter bodies furnish us some of our largest subscribers, it is still more sure that the free churches all unanimously interest themselves in missions, while among the churches united to the State there are still a great many who ignore them. It would seem just, then, to say that independence, while deepening the life of the Church, will develop its need of external activity. We have a right to believe this.

The number of calls to the ministry will certainly diminish; the ministerial career being less prominent, less official, will be less sought. But, then, in living Churches the need of consecrat.ion of the young to the service of God will take, perhaps more frequently, a missionary form. Missions will have, therefore, all to gain from the purification of the definition of the Church which has been vitiated-even in the best of the national Churches-by the mere fact of union with the State.

Our society will preserve all of its fields of activity. From the day that (please God it may not be) ,the society should divide itself into several church missionary societies (as in England: Anglican, Presbyterian, Baptist) there might perhaps be a division of fields of activity, perhaps with an increase, but in any case no decrease. Our committee of missions by jts last vote, respecting the mission upon the Zambesi (December, 1904), has performed an act of faith worthy of mention. It has faith that in spite of this near crisis of the Separation, God will permit the union of the evangeUcal churches of France to preserve all of their missionary activity.

To sum up, it is with an optimistic heart that we go to meet this catastrophe. Even if the law which will produce it should be Dra-

conian, anything would be better than this hybrid union of Church and State, which is the cause of so great a spiritual slumber, of so much religious apathy, and of so much pride and arrogance in the midst of the clergy. The Gospel has everything to gain from having elbow-room. But on the eve of this crisis the French churches and missionary societies have great need of the sympathy and prayers of their friends in foreign lands. The interest of our American friends will be particularly useful and precious to us under these circumstances, since they themselves have lived for so long a time under the system which is now to become ours.

Since the above was written, the optimistic views of the Director of the Paris Society of Missions must be modified to a certain extent.

Recent facts have led him to think that this society is coming to a, more serious crisis than seemed probable a month ago. Undoubtedly the forward movement of the past few years has been succeeded by a period of depression and diminution. The income of this society three years ago was 1,260,000 francs ($252,000), but last year (1904) it fell to 880,000 francs ($176,000).

The director, Pastor Boegner, explains this in the following way: Immediately after the occupation of Madagascar, many Protestant subscribers gave largely under the power of secondary motives (reaction against the Jesuistic danger, Protestant patriotism, etc.), but these lacked perseverance. The society can not count upon any except the true friends of the Kingdom of God, and unhappily neither their number nor their resources have thus far reached to the amount required by the work.

The approaching Separation between Church and State absorbs the minds, and the claims and appeals of the society have lately encountered less response. The committee is seriously asking whether it will not be obliged to count upon foreign friends in order to pass through the present crisis and enable it to answer, as it must, to the appeals of God from the missionary field. American Christians will certainly sympathize with the difficulties and trials which threaten so seriously the future of our missionary work. Will they not stretch out a helping hand to us over that" Cape of Tempests" ?-E. L.

The policy of the new French Ministry under M. Rouvier, with reference to the Separation of State and Church, was announced in a bill presented to the Chamber of Deputies on February 9th. It marks no backward step III the French policy toward the Roman Catholic Church. 'fhe Concordat that Napoleon concluded with the Pope in 1801 and modified in 1814 is to be abrogated, and all connection- with and support of the Catholic Church in France are thus to cease. The new bill makes the separatiou of Church and State definite and final, but omits a number of details of the Combes bill, which aroused special antagonism. 'fhe essential points of the new measure are: (1) Abolition of the Concordat, whereby the relations of Church and State were p.stablished; (2) termination of all government aid and subsidies to religious sects or officials; (3) formation of Church associations into civil corporations amenable to the same laws as other organizations.

THE PASTOR'S OPPORTUNITY AND RESPONSIBILITY

THE PASTOR'S OPPORTUNITY AND RESPONSIBILITY A REVIEW OF JOHN R. MOTT'S "THE PASTOR AND MODERN MISSIONS"

BY REV. WILLIAM J. HUTCHINS, BROOKLYN, N. Y.

No minister who desires to sit at ease in Zion ought to read John R. Mott's book, "The Pastor and Modern Missions." It is not pleasant to be told that the glorious success qr the awful failure of the" Divine Enterprise of Missions ,; depends, ina large measure, upon the pastor. With great good nature, the pastor generally casts the burden of respollsi')ility upon the Boards and the general Christian public.

Mr. Mott, the able Secretary of the World's Christian Student Federation, first bids us· look upon the field of missionary operations. The nineteenth century was the century of exploration. To-day almost all the regions still unexplored are uninhabited. The peoples of the world are known, and "their needs are articulate and intelligible." With slight exceptions, the world field is accessible. For example, every one of the one thousand seven hundred and more minor divisions of the empire of China is open to the missionary propaganda. Three hundred millions of people of less-favored lands are now politically related to the nations of Protestant Christendom. They have been brought within our easy reach. How significant is the fact that an offering made to-day in New York for the Indian famine sufferers may to-morrow be distributed in India.

The Christian forces of the world have already secured foothold in the strategic centers of many heathen lands. While the forces of heathenism are being weakened, the forces of the Ohristian faith are exerting a constantly deepening, widening influence. In India, Japan, China, and Korea we have a native Ohurch so strong, so deeply entrenched, that it is impossible to think of its ever being dislodged.

In the success of modern missions lies their peril. For example: " At the present time in India far larg~r numbers of people are asking for Ohristian teachers and preachers than were actually brought into the Church during an entire generation of modern missions, beginning with Oarey." Villages in Japan are throwing away their idols. But the disintegrating forces of heathenism are not dying; the white man's greed and infidelity and immorality are making swift inroads into the regions where overworked missionaries pray for helpers, and watch, like Gordon from the palace roof of Khartum, for the reinforcements that do not come.

Where lies the trouble? Mr. Mott insists that it lies with the pastors. He quotes Dr. Munger: "The weak spot in missions to-day is not in the field, nor in the administration of the Board, nor in the pews, but it is in the pulpit." He argues rightly that" any idea that

the pastor persistently preaches and prays for in the pulpit will be gradually accepted as a rule of conduct by the people."

But the author is not content to let the minister realize his re- sponsibility. He helps him meet that responsibility.

1. The pastor is or may be a potent educational force, and his work as an educator is done primarily in the pulpit. "A study of twenty- five churches among those which have been yielding the larger results for missions shows that their ministers average five foreign missionary sermons a year." Perhaps even more helpful than the stated sermon are the frequent incidental allusions to mission work. There are surely no more effective illustrations of the minister's essential message than those drawn from missionary literature.

The monthly concert of prayer.for missions ought to be revived, and the programs planned by a well-selected committee. Then there are marvelous opportunities for instruction afforded by the Bible School, the Young People's and Women's Missionary Societies, and by the' Mission Study Olasses. One particularly helpful suggestion is this: that the Men's Bible Olass should, at one session a month, meet as a Men's Missionary Society. The year's missionary campaign ought to be planned at the beginning of the year by the pastor in confer- ence with the presidents or superintendents of the different organiza- tions, that there may be unity and effectiveness of work. In all this educational work a missionary library is invaluable. In the Appendix of his book Mr. Mott gives snggestions for a model working library.

2. The pastor may also be a potent financial force for the evangel- ization of the world. Disparaging fairs and festivals as a means of money-raising, he should seek for his church some plan of systematic beneficence. The support of a missionary:by the individual church IS very warmly commended. Mr. McOonaughy's recent suggestion that the church's gifts be devoted to a mission station rather than to the salary of an individual missionary seems to us to obviate some of the disadvantages of the other plan.

Our people need to feel more keenly the possibilities of money in world evangelization. If the members of "the evangelical churches of the United States and Oanada should give $4.00 per member a year, it would yield $80,000,000 a year, an amount sufficient to enable the North American churches to sustain fifteen fold greater missionary – operations on the foreign fields than at present; and that, so far as the financial part of the problem is concerned, would enable them to make accessible to vII people the saving knowledge of Jesus Ohrist." Perhaps no one factor will do more to increase the gifts of the average church than the increased gifts of the pastor himself.

3. The pastor ought, moreover, to be the great recruiting force for the foreign field. Sometimes, on the contrary, he seeks to place obstacles in the way of his best workers or of his own children. No

A BOYS' MISSIONARY CLUB, AND WHAT CAME OF IT

minister can faithfully preach foreign missions who has not for himself and for his dearest friends heard and prayerfully considered the call to heathen lands. After this he can, with good conscience, direct the thonghts of his elect young men am} women to th{' foreign field. He can introduce into their homes returned missionaries; he can place in their hands the biographies of missionary heroes; he can help them in their more definite preparation.

4. Mr. Mott urges, finally, that the pastor must become a spiritual force. The great forward movements in mission fields have originated in revivals of religion at home. A spiritual church will be a praying church, and a praying church will be a missionary church. Depending for power on God rather than men, such a church wil1 be supremely effective in the evangelization of the heathen world. But that there may be a spi1;itual church, there must be a spiritual pastor. Thus the fundamental need of to-day is "the need that the pastor himself preserve an ever-expanding spiritual life."

The most effective weapon for the world's conquest is waiting for the hand of the humble man who serves the obscurest parish in Christendom.

A BOYS' MISSIONARY CLUB, AND WHAT CAME OF IT BY MISS Y. F. PENROSE, GERMANTOWN, PA.

Author of "Opportunities in the Path of the Great Physician."

One of the best training-schools for boys is a missionary band or club. If a good knowledge of missions is equal to a college education, as one father put it, the boys who are becoming enthusiastic on this wovld-embracing subject are indeed receiving a university education.

In one club, where twenty boys are enrolled, the big brothers come with the little ones, the older taking a sort of supervision of the seven younger. The entrance fee is a subscription to the little missionary magazine, Over Sea and Land. This has proved an excellent feature. It is only twenty-five cents a year, and the monthly topic is invaluable.

Originally only one meeting was held a month, but the interest is far greater now that it meets every two weeks. The first meeting of the year was given to the general survey of the country, the second to written accounts of some missionary hero in that land. On the illustrated missionary postal card (a very much-prized notification of each meeting) each boy would be referred to some particular paragraph or section in the pages of Over Sea and Land. This was to be his "fact" for the meeting. Our program, in use for years, was made by a committee of boys who printed copies of it. It begins with prayer by the leader, at whose house they meet. The boys say: "We

do not know what to pray for till you tell us." A large map of the world,* is the invariable accompaniment of each session, colored by the leader in water-color, yellow for Protestants, red for Roman Catholics, pink for the Greek Church, green for Mohammedan lands, dark gray for regions inhabited by pagans and heathen. It is a perpetual "mute appeal." 'l'he work of all denominations is indicated by spangles, sewed on, and their glitter is most effective. 'rhis map is the basis of that first prayer, a boy pointing out the country to be studied, the color showing the prevailing religion, the spangles "the petty done, the undone vast." A map of the country to be studied may be fastened beside with our own stations marked, underscored with red, but the map of the world is indispensable, and is, indeed, "the best prayer-book."

There. are three periods of prayer. The second, midway to the close, is "Prayer by the boys." Each one offers a very brief prayer for the boys of that land, a mission station, some missionary, his chil- dren, the medical work, perhaps a special hospital. Each boy has already given his fact, asked a question if he wishes (and a great and standing joke is to ask" How many out-stations ?"). Then Bible verses are recited, a number of portions being memorized and one used at a meeting: Psalms ii: 8; cxxxv: 15-18; Malachi iii: 8-10; Matthew ii: 1-6; John iii: 16; xv: 16; Romans xii: 1-2; x: 13-15; or each may give a verse beginning with the letter of the country for the month.

The offering next is taken in an incense-burner from China, an African basket, or a Persian bag. Curiosities have been lying in the center of the table around which the boys are gathered, not to be handled till the program demands them. They make the land so real, they prove it. The har..dling of an actual idol, perhaps of unknown antiquity, of some queer carving, or a doll of strangest construction, queer sandals or shoes, these are all a very definite portion of the "university education."

Finding the inestimable value or curios early in life, the leader earnestly set herself to secure some object from each mission land. Each was put to perpetual use, loaned in many directions, made to serve God, as a sort of trust fund. How those curios began to pour in after a time! missionaries finding their very active service would contribute a store of those inexpensive yet priceless trifles that make customs real.

One old woman in a little country church once said to the leader: " All my life I have wanted to see a Chinese woman's shoe." It came in that first lot of Chinese trifles, the determining factor of a now very remarkable collection. These have also served to start many another useful collection. The little book-marker made by "Miss Turtle," of Japan, never fails to stir to a deeper realization of the energizing • It is an American Board map, $2.50 its cost, and col.ored according to Dr. A. T. Pierson's little map in his" New Acts of the Apostles."

A BOYS' MISSIONARY CLUB, AND WHAT CAME OF' IT

power to Christ's love. She was hopelossly paralyzed from birth, and lay like a log for eighteen weary years, unwilling to learn anything. Then she heard of Christ, and at once was roused to a desire to help her family. Only able to move her head, she learned to use her mouth, teeth, and tongue to cut and make book-marks which readily found a sale. One marks the seventy-eighth Psalm: "OanGod?" The marvels of His power are still manifesting themselves if one has but learned to recognil'le them.

The business part of the meeting was kept by thu boys for the close, on the ground that" any fellow who comes late deserves to miss the best part." Thus the reports of secretary and treasurer came next, followed by new business. The yearly election of new officers makes the first fall meeting especially important.

The third period of prayer brings the hour to its prompt close. The other prayers have been made on the knees; now all rise and reverently repeat the Lord's Prayer, followed by a pause of silelllt prayer.

The second meeting of the year took up "Heroes of the Mission Field," a most stimulating topic. At the preceding meeting one was assigned, and some small curio was offered as a reward for the best written account. If information was not easy to find, a leaflet about the hero would be given to each boy, or if like Livingstone each might search for himself. The little "Hero Series" were often of service. The president was starting for England when we were to have Livingstone, so a letter informed him he was appointed to visit his grave at Westminster Abbey and tell us about it. This was a wonderful errand. A note from him reported the commission fulfilled, and the first fall meeting had as "new business" Herbert's reading of the full epitaph which he had copied. This was placed in the portfolio of the band, where are kept the sketches of heroes, the maps the boys have made, and other memorabilia.

At the Livingstone meeting the lnrge map had an unusual decoration: lines made by a red ribbon marked his journeys, thus forming a crude cross in the interi.or. At the spot where his heart was buried there was a special mark.

For many years this band has been training boys, and two former members are Student Volunteers. Visiting at the boys' homes has always given an advantage in knowing the mothers. These mothers are mostly church-members who should be interested contributors to missions, but all are not. Could a double work be done? Why not try to draw in the mothers too? They were visited, or, when this was not possible, letters were written to them. The boys had previously, at one of their own enthusiastic meetings, been told to present the plan to their mothers that they were to become possessors of Dr. Arthur Smith's book on China. The boys meanwhile took up the delightful little companion volume, "Chilla for Juniors," and if any

of the questions in it could not be answered from its pages, the mother's book was to be used. The mothers responded with delight- ful alacrity till nearly every home had a copy of "Rex Christus," and several sets of the illustrative pictures were also purchased. Thus for forty cents a " missionary library" was started. – When the plan was further explained, the mothers seemed very grateful for the training their boys were receiving in the mission band.

They had felt that the "heroes," Livingstone, Nevius, and others, about whom the boys had been writing, had not only given them lessons in composition, but lessons in the greatness which merits the " crown that fadeth not away." rl'he little prizes of sl7me trifle from China or elsewhere showed the mother how each boy, little and big, was appreciated, and everyone who came to that house would be shown the piece of palm leaf on which the Lord's Prayer was written- in Laos, or whatever the prize might be.

But there was one thing more for the mothers. After the books – for mothers and boys had been placed a few weeks, the mothers were one afternoon invited" to meet a lady from Ohina." A number came and had a most interesLing hour talking with the traveled guest, who had had so many interesting experiences beyond the Great Wall.

They all expressed themselves anew about the benefits of the band, and perhaps some were a little amazed to learn that their boys were accustomed to pray so naturally at the meetings. The mothers seemed impressed as never before with the way their lads were coworking with Ohrist. The boys had felt a little jealous at first that the mothers were invited to a missionary entertainment to which they were uninvited, but it was pretty to hear how some had taken such pains that the home-staying mother should not miss the unusual occa- sion, and Tom's and Ed's mothers took great pleasure in telling how eager their boys had been for them to come.

The boys had their own little garden-party later on, but perhaps this year, instead of merely good times, they also will want to meet the lady from China. They are enthusiasts, and recognize that their work is the most inspiring, the most delightful, the biggest, the most worth while of anything. They simply insist that the boys shall come regularly and behave properly.

Of course, the leader of the club loves boys, and is willing that they should know it. She also prays continually for guidance, and is never satisfied, but constantly looks for better things. She does not believe in perpetual novelties of all sorts. The contagion of burn- ing enthusiasm in work with Christ and for Ohrist supplies motive power, interest, attraction, and invests the whole range of the work with greatest dignity.

T-ae summer vacation being unduly prolonged, owing to severe ill- ness, each boy received a note last autumn asking him to come to the

VACATION MISSION STUDY

accustomed place and return the little birthday-bag that accompanied each note. In these bags a slip of paper asked in rhyme for as many pennies as each one had lived years. All the family were to help fill these dainty little silk bags. (One rule of the leader has been to always be as careful for dainty, artistic touches with the boys as with girls or older persons, and this is much appreciated.) We did not want our offering for our bed in a little African hospital to fall short because of no meetings. Over $10.00 were brought in, tho some bags were forgotten.

The notes also told the boys that the next land in which they would travel was to be Japan. In the meantime, while" Japan for Juniors" was not yet published, each mother was to have" Sunrise in the Sunrise Kingdom," and the boys were to read the first two chapters, that when they met they might be properly started on a good foundation. There will be a Japan meeting or tea for the mothers later on.

This band has again and again pr~ved the truth of the words of John Eliot, after whom they are named: "Let us not sit down and wait for miracle. Up and. be doing, and the Lord be with thee. Prayer and pains, through faith in Jesus Christ, can do anything."

VACATION MISSION STUDY The summer Bible schools and conferences at Northfield, Silver Bay, Winona Lake, and other religious centers, have done much to sotv"e the vacation problem for Christian workers, and at the same time have been a powerful force in awakening missionary interest and stimulating spiritual life. Vaca- tion days for the average Christian worker could not be spent in a more satisfying environment or inspiring atmosphere than that which surrounds the Missionary Conferences for Young People's Leaders at Ashville, North Caro- lina, and Silver Bay,T…ake George. * The tendency to increase the number of meetings at some re- ligious conventions not infre- quently crowds out the recreation KENILWORTH INN, ASHVILLE, N. C.

actually needed, depriving the delegates of any real rest, and sending them back to their duties phys- ically unfit for the year's work. This is carefully avoided by the committee in charge of the Young People's Conferences.

• The dates this year are: June 23 to July 3, at Ashville, North Carolina, and July 21–81, at Sllver Bay, on Lake George, New York.

The definite purpose of these Oonferences is to provide trainingschools where Young People's Missionary Secretaries and Leaders in Sunday-school Work and Young People's Societies may spend ten days in uninterrupted conference and prayer in preparation for the ensuing year. During the past two years these Oonferences have exerted a most pronounced influence upon the missionary activities and general spiritull.llife of the churches.

At the coming sessions the denominational Missionary Secretaries for Young People's Work, and national, State, and district officers of Sunday-schools and Young People's Organizations are expected to be present, and a special invitation is also given to churches, Sundayschools, and Young People's Societies to send picked delegates.

The first half hour of each day will be spent in quiet devotional Bible study. This will be followed by an hour of conference concerning approved methods of work in Young People's Societies and Sundayschools. Then come Home and Foreign Mission Study Olasses, with symposiums on important topics, followed by one or more platform addresses by prominent speakers. The afternoons will be set apart for recreation, and the evening hour will be occupied by open-air vesper service, followed by denominational group meetings, where plans may be formed for the work of the ensuing year.* A VIEW OF SILVER BAY AND THE YOUNG PEOPLE'S HOTEL • The full announcement as to the speakers and the programs have not yet been made but there is an assurance of the presence of a number of the foremost Christian workers and missionary leaders of the country. Among those who will be heard at Silver Bay are the following: Hon. Samuel R. Capen, President John F. Goucher, of Baltimore; Bishop James M. Thoburne, of India; Robert E. Speer, John R. Mott, Dr. Mason North,John Willis Baer, Dr. R. P. Mackay, Don. O. Shelton, S. Earl Taylor, John W. Wood, Dr. F. C. Stephenson. and others. An equally strong program is being arranged for the Southern Conference. AmonI' ~hose expected are: Dr. W. R. Lambuth, D.D., Rev. S. H. Chester, D.D., Rev. A. L. PhIlhps, D.D., Rev. John F. Goucher, D.D., Prof. O. E. Brown, President W. W. Moore, Rev. F. M. Rains, Rev. A. S. Lloyd, D.D., and Rev. A. W. Halsey, D.D. . Additional Information concerning IheseConferences may be had by addressmg C. V. Vickrey, Secretary Young People's Missionary Movement, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City.

1905J SOME KNOTTY PROBLEMS IN SOUTH AFRICA

SOME KNOTTY PROBLEMS IN SOUTH AFRICA * BY LEWIS E. HERTSLET, SOUTH AFRICA Not one-hundredth part of Christians at home have the least idea of the real condition of things on the mission fields. They know practically nothing of the problems which press for solution. How, then, can they possibly pray intelligently for the work or the workers? The following brief epitomy of Borne of the main points of difficulty which face all missionaries in South Africa may help you to "pray with the understanding": Hindrances to Spread of the Gospel (1) The fact that there are at least thirty different societies doing missionary work-that in many cases they overlap, and in some cases there is actual rivalry. What effect mnst this have on the native mind -heathen and Christian-and how best to nnite these many agencies into a more compact whole? Here is a problem indeed!

(2) The appalling apathy, in many cases actual antipathy, of colonials to missionaries and their work. They want the native to be put down and to be kept there; and as long as he remains a beast of burden they are satisfied, but nothing must be done to elevate him spiritually, mentally, or morally.

(3) The unchristian influence and immoral example of the white men in the towns. What can we say to our natives when they constantly see things which are condemned by our teaching done by white men?

(4) The degraded moral condition of the natives themselves. For generations customs have been common among them which are utterly vile and grossly immoral-and this is one of the causes of backsliding in professing Christians.

(5) Superstition and the power of the witch-doctors. How best to overcome their superstitious fear and their abject belief in the powers of their wizards! Here is a problem.

Problems of Policy and Church Government 1. Polygamy. This is practically universal in the whole sub-continent, and is permitted by law. 'A few queries which at once come forward are: Can a polygamist be saved? May he be baptized? May he become a church-member? May he be appointed as a church officer? If he must put away his wives, which must go? What is to become of them? Who is responsible for them? May they marry again? What becomes of their children? Suppose that the parents of the wife object to her leaving her husband (as they have a right to do), what then? If she declines to go, what is to be done? Thus an endless number of queries force themselves upon us.

Most societies utterly decline to baptize a polygamist until he has * Condensed from The South African Pioneer, November, 1904.

put away all his wives except one. It is a very simple matter to sit in an arm-chair at home and dogmatize about these things; but when one has to face them on the field, it is not so simple.

II. Ukulobola. This is a custom of buying a wife with cattle or money. It is a universal native custom, also permitted by law. A native woman does not reckon that she is properly married unless the cattle have been paid. The custom is, to some extent, a check on polygamy. Is this to be absolutely stopped among Ohristians? If so, why?

III. Non-Ohristian Marriages. If a Ohristian young man wants to marry a heathen girl, what is to be done? In many cases the girl wants to become a Ohristian, but is not allowed by her parents to take the step until she is married; then she may follow her husband.

IV. Utshwala (native beer). Must every Ohristian give up drinking native beer, which is a food, and does not necessarily make a man drunk? If he gives up beer, must he also give up every slightly intoxicating native drink? If so, why? No rule is made for white Ohristians in this matter. If he does not give it up, may he be received as a church-member? Many missionaries say: No! Why not?

V. Baptism. How long is a convert to be kept on probation? Each society seems to go its own way in this matter.

VI. Education. Is it the duty of the missionary societies or of the government to educate the natives? Are missionaries right in teaching them more than reading and writing in their own language? Should we teach them English?

VII. The Labor Q?lestion. This is another great problem. What is to be our relation to this? Ought the natives to be forced to work? If so, why and how.

Some difficulties and hardships common to most missionaries are: 1. Isolation. 2. Apathy of natives to the GospeI. 3. Difficulty of educating their own children, and keeping them pure-minded. 4. Finding and training suitable men to take positions as native evangelists. 5. Overwork, small salary, and breakdown of health. 6. Scattered nature of population. 7. Oonstant moving of all able-bodied men to an ftom the towns. 8. Fever, poor food, and few doctors. 9. Preaching in a foreign language. Another problem is the" Ethiopian Mov:ement" on the part of the natives to establish a self-governing Ohurch, independent of white missionaries. This is a growing and pressing problem, and most missionaries are agreed that at present the vast majority of the natives are incapable of self-government, much less of Ohurch government.

CHRISTIAN CAMPAIGNING IN NORTH MADAGASCAR

CHRISTIAN CAMPAIGNING IN NORTH MADA- GASCAR The Christian population of Madagascar is, for the most part, con- centrated among the Hova race in the central plateaus of lmerina, with smaller groups to the south and east. Considerable districts in the north- ern part of the island are occupied by pagan tribes, which have not been reached to any great extent with the Gospel.

Rev. Mr. Russillon, of the Paris Evangelical Missionary Society, made a tour, in September and October last, among these pagan tribes. His description of his experiences is worth repeating. He went on his long tour as the representative of the lsan-Emin-Bolana, * a local society for inland missions. He desired to visit the traveling evangelists of that society, and to form some idea of their work among the pagans. Of these he says: t The preachers whom I planned to see are eight in number. Many times I have heard complaints of the apathy of the Malagasy peopletheir lack of initiative, their incapacity. Often I have heard that it is useless to rely on them for work that requires effort and that is not closely supervised. Our evangelists live in a situation where their faults might well conquer them. They are alone, far away, and without supervision, so tb~ ;, in their case, one can make an experiment as to the value of the Mah gasy Christian when left to himself. That experiment is decisive. It shows that these men can be trusted to do good work. At the same time, it should be said that they had been thoroughly trained beforehand, and that their hearts are filled with a love of their fellow countrymen, only equaled by their love for the work to which they have been called.

One of these evangelists, his skin shriveled over his bones, his back bent, his eye piercing, and his wits sharp, travels great distances with the one hope of bringing some soul to the Savior, of telling of God's love. These journeys he makes with his miserable extra clothing and his basket of rice on the end of a stick that rests on his shoulder. He does not know where he will pass the night, for the paths are untraveled and the villages far apart. He stops wherever night overtakes him. His wife, devoured by pulmonary disease, but likewise by zeal for the house of God, almost always goes with him, ip. spite of her feebleness. She spends herself, without measuring how much. Sometimes, worn out by one of these tramps, which last several days, or even two or three weeks, she seems unable to move again. But let an opportunity arise for speaking of her Savior, and she is instantly on her feet, her face illumined, giving testimony which shatters opposition, and making an appeal which draws tears.

Another of these native missionaries has such desire in his heart that it is the whole of a great province which he has gone over, making appeals to the peasants, bringing together his fellow countrymen of the • lsan·Emin·Bolana (Every·Slx·Months). This is the name of the general assembly of delegates from the Malagasy churches of Imerina. The delegates represent the churches connected with the Paris Society. the London Society. and the Friends' Association. The assembly meets twice a year, but has a permanent committee in Tananarivo. Collections are taken up in all the Imerina churches for its work, and the money thus raised is used to maintain native evangelists among the Havas scattered among the pagan tribes in northern Madagascar.

t ~ranslated and condensed for the R"VIEW by the Bureau of Missions from the Journal de Missions Evangeliques for January, 1905.

plateaus, and doing an amazing work. Each one of the evangelists might be characterized by some such special description. But a better testimony than mine is that of those among whom they have worked, in the midst of an entirely pagan land. At R– lived a Betsileo man who had become pagan, and, altho young, was a celebrated and terrible drunkard. Betsabetsa, the ferment,ed juice of the sugar-cane, and absinthe are the great enemies of all the tribes which I have seen. This young man, who maltreated his household and was feared by all, came in contact with the evangelist, whom he ridiculed, and at whom he flung torrents of abuse. The injurious epithets of the Malagasy have no occasion to envy the horror of those of other nations. But the evangelist prayed, and with patience, coupled with perseverance, he continued his work. Thus I was able to see in the deacon's pew, in a church but three years old, a pleasant-faced man with a placid expression, who sang the hymns with all his heart. The drunkard has become one of the Good Shepherd's flock, saying little, but winning the confidence of all the people and of the government that employs him.

I could give many illustrations of the work of our evangelists, but I wish to note some other things that I saw. At M– there is a negro, black as ebony, who did not leave me during several days, and with whom I talked much. He was from Zanzibar. His name was Omar (a name that would show him to be a Mohammedan). Omar's simplicity touched me. He was a real Nathanael, and has the reputation among the people about him of being a Christian of the most authentic kind. I asked him his calling.

" Carpenter," he replied. "How much do you get a day? " "My rice only, boss." "Your work is not highly paid. How long have you been at it?" "Since three months, and until the end of the contract, boss." " Ah! and who, then, is your master? " "The Lord Jesus Christ, boss." This negro was the master carpenter directing the work on a big church which was to seat four hundred people, and which he was building of wood and bamboo. Omar told me that he made this sacrifice in remembrance of that of the missionaries who had taught him to know God. I mention this for the comfort of many missionaries who see, not without disquiet, their converts go away into the great world, where so many temptations and evil influences await them. "In the same town I became acquainted with Zafiny, of the Tsimhety tribe, descendant of the old kings of the north lands. She was a woman of forty or forty-five years, active, lively, full of good sense, and (If a persuasive eloquence. A few years ago she might have been called a pious pagan: observing all the prohibitions, the lucky and unlucky days; believing the sorcerers, obeying their orders; making the necessary sacrifices. At the time of her marriage she knew neither reading nor writing. One day she chanced to buy an old Bible, in which she spelled out her first words. Even to this day she knows reading only. When, one day, her only child became ill, she brought in ten notable charms against sickness, following the rites in vogue, mingling them according to the rules, and paying the sorcerers whatever price was necessary. In spite of all, the child died. Then Zafiny flung away the charms, mocked the sorcerers, insulted her pagan brothers. She became a terrible and terri-

fying termagant. She wished all to leave her alone; but in order to divert her mind, she took up once more that old Bible. Having learned by her experience the uselessness of pagan practises, she decided to put the true God to the test. She informed her household of her purpose, immediately meeting violent opposition. No one was there to sustain her-no one to teach her how to pl'ay, no one to guide her thoughts. The Bible became her comforter and instructed her in all matters. The Bible was her missionary and her evangelist-a guide that did not deceive her. When, some time afterward, an evangelist sent by the Imerina churches took up his residence in the place, he found Zafiny a most valuable assistant, to whose character all the natives bore hearty testimony, and forwhom the Europeans (who commonly look at a Malagasy woman as a mere toy) were forced to admit their respect.

What most struck me about Zafiny was that she has reached a development of conscience much higher than that attained by most of her Christian fellow citizens. She has a lofty idea of right and of holiness which she tries to put into practise. This she has reached solely under the inspiration of the Bible. I have heard her speak, citing Scripture wisely and fitly, in a manner which many a preacher might well envy. Her eloquence has its source in an intense inner life. She wins those who hear her, she carries them away, she pushes them forward. And if I have seen a commencement of a revival in her church it is to her and a few women intimately associated with her that this awakening is due.

A Powerful Appeal There are in North Madagascar a few small churches composed of Hovas, and about 450,000 pagans of other tribes, not under' the slightest serious evangelistic influence. We give the main part of M. Russillon's appeal, published subsequently, because its burning words reveal how such need effects the heart of a true missionary.

I have been crushed-yes, crushed-by seeing these crowds. I have come back into Imerina because I could not do otherwise; but these Sakalavas, these Tsimehety, haunt me. I wake up suddenly in the night, as if hearing voices calling me. I receive letters that rend my heart, and I know, I know only too well, that we must go there-we must, if we do not wish to come under a heavy responsibility before the Church of the future and before God.

I beg of you, do not pigeon-hole my letters. Do not try to forget them, altho harassed by so many other cares. Do not say that it is impossible. We claim to-day-we, the missionaries of lVladagascar-the honor of being the pioneers; we wish to go and plant the flag of Jesus Christ there, where no one has planted it. We wish to struggle for the souls of the Sakalavas; with paganism, which has already built two temples among them; with Mohammedanism, of which the mosques are numerous and the propaganda active; and also with the Jesuits, who astonish me by the largeness of their establishments and the smallness of their results. We wish to snatch the Tsimehety tribes from polygamy and from the darkness of animism.

People will talk to us of danger; there are dangers, but goldseekers and archeologists manage to face them. I hope we are thought to be capable of loving Malagasy souls en8wgh to do that which others are doing for a little yellow dust or a few old, petrified bones. People will make objections on account of our health; God gives health, and He

takes it away. They will urge the lack of money; if men for the work are found, the money will follow the men.

Furthermore, if it is necessary to begin small, to enter upon the work like the petty Malagasy tradesmen, whose whole furniture and stock in trade is carried on the head, we will bring ourselves to that. We do not ask for houses; we will live in huts until more hopeful days. We do not ask to scatter gold along our path; we ask people to let us open before this great mass of souls, for whom no one is taking thought, the gate that leads to heaven. We wish to make compensation to these poor people who are being soaked in rum, ,whose wives are being stolen by white traders, to whom is, being given a bargain-price civilization, and from whom the taxes of civilization are being collected. We wish, in compensation, to make them know our precious Savior, who will give them joy, power, regeneration, and pardon.

THE CHRISTIAN TIBETANS OF KALATSE In 1004 mention was made in the Moravian Mission Magazine of the establishment, at Kalatse, of the converted Tibetan Lama, Khomfel, as an evangelist. This town, which appears to be in Kashmir, not very far from Leh, but nearer the Tibetan border, is the very place where Khomfel had been a priest of Buddha. The January number of the same magazine describes four other Tibetans of Kalatse (one of them a young girl) converted through the instrumentality of Khomfel, the ex-Lama. Some idea of the commotion caused by these conversions is conveyed by the story given below, chiefly derived from the statements of Rev. Mr. Francke, a Moravian missionary at Leh, now on furlough in Germany.

The Kalatse people, for the most part, do not wish to know anything whatever of Christianity, altho they suppose money and property would come to them through it. When the first rumors of the conversion of some of their friends were circulated, a considerable number of the Kalatse farmers made a conspiracy. They agreed to persecute our people at every step with sneers and jeers, and even to beat them. Already the candidates for baptism had suffered patiently many things, when a fierce quarrel broke out on the occasion of the Feast. of Spring offerings.

On June 9th a she goat was slaughtered before the Khato (altar), and brought as an offering to the gods of the people. In order to celebrate this offering there was dancing for several evenings. One of the conspirators had the musicians play for himself alone, monopolizing the dancing-grounds. This excited the displeasure of the members of the family of Stobgyes (one of our Tibetan converts) who was absent on a tour among the higher plateaux. These relatives of Stobgyes kept asking more and more angrily to have a chance to dance, but were repulsed with the remark that they, too, were" Kilistan" (Christian). A greater insult could hardly have been given to these people. They could not get over their resentment that a member of their own family had become a pervert to that deeply hated faith, and now they were made to bear the despised name themselves! Immediately the dance became a furious fight. The conspirators fought against the family which had permitted one of its members to become a Christian. How wildly things went on we could guess the next morning, when the father of one of the conspirators urgently begged us to come to his aid, for his son lay at the' point of death. Things were not quite so bad as that, but he had narrowly escaped being killed. We were shown a stone as large as a man's

WHAT IS HINDUISM

head, which was covered with blood, and with which a very risky gash· had been made in the head of that young conspirator. The fellow was laid up for one or two weeks. The shoulder of this man's father had been struck by a stone, and he could not lift his arm for a week. Two members of the Stobgyes family were laid up for a week with bloody wounds. But one result of this fierce fight was good; it broke up the conspiracy against the Christians.

Stobgyes stands firm, and expects to receive baptism on February 21st. But when he decided this, all of his ten brothers, ~s well as his father and mother, attacked him: "Be what you wish, even a Mohammedan, but never a Christian, else we will disinherit you." So the man has had to give up his relatives, even his wife and child, in order to become a Christian. To his bride he said: "I will teach you the truth, and you will become a Christian with me." But she retorted: "Never will I become a Christian. You must give me a written statement that this house and land belong to me." Stobgyes did that also, altho he was the oldest son, to whom, according to Tibetan custom, the whole property descends. He literally gave np all for Christ's sake!

WHAT IS HINDUISM?

A Rl!sume of the Infonna60n in the Census Report of India. 1901 * BY J. E. BROADBENT The decennial Census of India is a unique opportunity for the investigation of many problems, besides that of mere numbers, connected with the population-problems of race, religions, social institutions (including caste). and the material and economic conditions of the life of the people. The report is a volume of rather formidable dimensions, which is not likely to be read by many. It will, therefore, be of interest to give a brief resume of the information it contains concerning the Hinduism of the present day.

The classification of the population by religions, as shown in the census, is as follows: . {Hindus…………………………………. . 207,147,026 Indo-Aryan Sikhs ………………………………….. .. 2,195,339 …………. Jains …………………………………… . 1,334,148 Buddhists………………………………. . 9,476,759 MUSSUlmans ………….. , ………. , …….. . 62,458,077 Semitic…………….. Ohristians ………………………………. . 2,928,241 { Jews …………………………………… . 18.228 ~ri~fti~~::::::::::::::: r~r~~!tr~~~::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::: 94,100 8,584,402 Miscellaneous………. Minor religions, and religions not returned …. 129,900 TotaL….. …… .. …. …. ….. ….. . ……………………. .. …. 294,361,310 Over two hundred and seven millions of people call themselves Hindus. What is the faith or religion which has such a vast body of followers?

Probably most pe!)ple who think about the subject at all have a general impression, more or less indefinite perhaps, that there is such a thing as the Hindu religion or creed. Mrs. Besant, who has specially identified herself with the movement for a modern revival of Hinduism, would apparently wish us to think so.. She is reported to have recently said • Condensed from the Church Missionary Intelligencer, February, 1905.

that" in every religion worship is paid to the same Being; tho a different name is used"; and in a letter published in the Guardian of August 31st last, she states that the object of the Central Hindu College is "to make good Hindus, men faithful to their own religion and courteous to alien creeds." But the Hinduism presented in the census report is very far from the idea which would naturally be suggested by these extracts. In the following paragraphs this is described in the actual words of the cen- sus report, only condensed by omissions and modifications necessary to — bring it within the limits of our space.

Several definitions which have been given of Hinduism are first quoted by the census commissioner. Sir Alfred Lyall described it as "the religion of all the people who accept the Brahmanic scriptures" ; he went on to speak of it as "a tangled jungle of disorderly supersti- tions" ; finally he called it "the collection of rites, worships, beliefs, traditions, and mythologies that are sanctioned by the sacred books and ordinances of the Brahmans and are propagated by Brahmanic teach- ing." But Mr. Risley doubts whether even this definition conveys to anyone without Indian experience even an approximate idea of the elements out of which popular Hinduism has been evolved, and of the conflicting notions which it has absorbed. From this point of view Hin- duism may fairly be described as animism * more or less tempered by philosophy. The fact is that within the enormous range of beliefs and practises which are included under the term Hinduism, there are com- prised two entirely different sets of ideas, two widely different concep- tions of the world and of life. At one end is animism, an essentially materialistic theory of things, which seeks by means of magic to ward off physical disasters, and which looks no further than the world of sense. At the other end is Pantheism combined with a system of transcenden- tal metaphysics.

Illustrations of the former set of beliefs are, among the wilder tribes, the peculiar oaths which witnesses are sometimes (illegally) required to take in a court of justice, such as holding a tiger skin in one hand and devoting himself to be devoured by the power of the tiger if he tells a lie; and higher up in the social scale, the observances at the festival of Sri Panchami, when almost from the top to the bottom of Hindu society it is considered incumbent on every religious-minded person to worship the implements or insignia of the vocation by which he lives: the sol- dier worships his sword; the cultivator his plow; the money-l«mder his ledger; the Thags had a picturesque ritual for adoring the pickaxe with which they dug the graves of their victims; and, to take the most modern instance, the operatives in the jute mills near Calcutta bow down to the Glasgow-made engines which drive their looms.

At the other end of the scale, in the higher regions of Hinduism, the dominant idea is Pantheism-that is, in the words of Sir Alfred Lyall, "the doctrine that all the countless deities, and all the great forces and operations of nature, such as the wind, the rivers, the earthquakes, the pestilences, are merely direct manifestations of the all-pervading energy which shows itself in numberless forms and manners." It is everywhere intimately associated in India with the doctrine of metempsychosis, supplemented by the theory of self-acting retribution, which is known as karma. " According to this doctrine, every action, good or evil, that • The exceedingly crude form of religion in which magic is the predominant element.

WHAT IS HINDUISM?

a man does is forthwith automatically recorded for or against him, as the case may be; there is no repentance, no forgiveness of sins, no abso- lution. That which is done carries with it inevitable consequences through the long succession of lives which awaits the individual soul before it can attain the Pantheistic form of salvation and become absorbed in the world-essence from which it originally emanated. ,,* Between these extremes of practical magic at the one end and trans- cendental metaphysics at the other, there is room for every form of belief and practise that"it is possible for the human imagination to conceive. Worship of elements, of natural features and forces, of deified men, ascetics, animals, of powers of life, organs of sex, weapons, primitive implements, modern machinery; sects wliich enjoin the sternest forms of asceticism; sects which revel in promiscuous debauchery; sects which devote themselves to hypnotic meditation j sects which practise the most revolting form of cannibalism-all these are included in Hinduism, and each finds some order of intellect 01' sentiment to which it appeals. And through all this bewildering variety of creeds there is traceable everywhere the influence of a pervading pessimism, of the conviction that life, and more especially the prospect of a series of lives, is the heaviest of all burdens that can be laid upon man. The one ideal is to obtain release from the ever-turning wheel of conscious existence and to sink individuality in the impersonal spirit of the world.t How, then, is Hinduism to be distinguished from the other religions indigenous to India? The most obvious characteristics of the ordinary Hindu are his acceptance of the Brahmanical supremacy and of the caste system. But there are various offshoots from orthodox Hinduism of which the distinguishing features are, in their earlier history at least, the obliteration of caste distinctions and the rejection of the the Brahmanical hierarchy.

Of sects there is a legion. They fall into two main categories-viz., those who advocate the rival claims of one or other of the great Vedic deities, or of Pauranic accretions to the orthodox pantheon, such as Durga; and those who either neglect or deny the regular deities. To the former belong the Saivas 01' Smarthas, Saktas, Vaishnavas, etc.; and to the latter the followers of Kabir, Nanak, Darya Das, and Seonarayan, the Stanamis, the Panchpiriyas, and others. The causes of schism have varied from time to time according to circumstances.::: Buddhism, Islam, and Christianity have all exercised an influence. The Vaishnavism of Chaitanya reflects the influence of Buddhism; he ignored caste and enjoined great regard for animal life, forbade sacrifices of all kinds, and taught that the true road to salvation lay in bhakti, or fervent devotion to God. The influence of Islam made itself most strongly felt in the revolt against polytheism and idolatry which distinguishes so many of the religious movements of more recent times, such as those inaugurated by Kabir, Dadu, and Nanak; these have usually a pronounced mono': theistic tendency, coupled with the condemnation of idols. ., One marked peculiarity of Hindu sects is their tendency to relapse into orthodoxy as soon as the zeal which inspired their earlier adherents has grown cold.

It is only where a movement is social rather than religious that it retains its vitality for any length of time." II * Report on the Census of India, 1901, par. 6..'!8. t Ibid., par. 683. nIbid., par. 63'1'. t Ibid., ~ 635.

The forms of worship vary and sects are numerous, but the actual religious ideas which underlie the outward eeremonial are much more uniform than might be supposed. In belief, tho seldom perhaps in prac- tise, most Hindus are henotheistic, and recognize the existence of one supreme God. Their other deities fall into two categories, major and minor, and those of the latter class are regarded as of most importance from a personal point of view. They have an implicit belief in the doctrine of karma, the theory that a man's future life depends on his actions in his present state of existence. The belief in metempsychosis, tho general, is less universal, and some of the lower castes have an idea that when they die they will go direct to heaven or hell.* In recent times two seets have been formed, the founders of which clearly drew their inspiration from Western thought, the Brahmo Samaj and the Arya Samaj, the former founded in Bengal by a Brahman, Raja Ram Mohan Roy, who died in England in 1833, and the latter originated in the United Provinces by Dayanand Saraswati, also a Brahman.

The Brahmo Samaj is divided into three sections, the Adi or original, the Nababidhiln or "New Dispensation," and the Sadhilran or "common" Samaj; but all believe in the unity of the Godhead, the brotherhood of man, and direct communion with God in spirit without the intervention of any mediator. The differences are ritualistic and social rather than reli/lious. The Adi Samaj is the most conservative; while discarding idolatrous forms, it follows as closely as possible the rites of Hinduism, and draws its inspiration solely from the religious books of the Hindu. Inter-caste marriages are not allowed, but in other respects the r€strictions of caste sit lightly on its members; they are careful, however, to describe themselves as Hindus. The Nababidhan Samaj, or Ch'lrch of the New Dispensation, was founded by Keshub Chandra Sen. It is more eclectic and has assimilated what it considers just, not only in the Shastras, but alsQ in the religious teachings of Christianity, Buddhism, and Islam. Inter-caste marriages, tho not greatly disapproved, are rare. It is not clear whether members of this comI'mnion would return themselves as Hindus or Brahmos. The Sadharan Samaj is the most advanced of these churches. It relies, like the Nababidhan, on the teachings of all religious systems, but is more uncompromising in its disapproval of ritual and set forms of worship. It rejects caste altogether. It is also strongly opposed to the pm'dah system, gives its women a liberal education, and allows them an equal voice in all matters of Church government. It freely permits inter-caste marriages. Most of the members of this section doubtless described themselves as Brahmos in the census schedules.

The Arya Samaj has laid down its fundamental beliefs and social aims in ten Principles, and is thus a more fixed and definite creed. According to these Principles. there are three eternal substances: God, Spirit, Matter. God is defined in a series of terms expressing man's highest ideals; He is All true, All knowledge, All beatitude, incorporeal, almighty, just, merciful, unbegotten, Lord of All, and so on. The Mantras, or hymns of the four Vedas, are stated to be the only inspired Scriptures, and were committed by God to four Rishis. These Rishis were human, but were distinguished by having completely passed through .the cycle of rebirths in the world immediately before this.

* Report on the Census of India, 1901, par. 639.

The Brahmanas, Upanishads, Puranas, are not inspired, but have a position and use similar to the Apocrypha in the Church of England. The soul is incorporeal and unchangeable, but always distinct from God. It is subject to rebirth. Salvation is the state of emancipation from endurance of pain and subjection to birth and death, and of life, liberty, and happiness in the immensity of God. The sixth of the ten Principles of the Society declares that" the principal object of the Samaj is to do good to the world by improving the physical, intellectual,:spiritnal, moral, and social condition of mankind." The Arya Samaj holds to the fourfold division of the people into Brahmans, Kshatriyas, Vaisyas, and Sudras; but the general trend of opinion seems toward the dQctrines on this point in the Institutes of Manu and the Mahabharat, that caste should not be regarded merely as determined by birth. The Arya'Samaj directs special efforts to reconverting as Aryas persons who have been converted from Hinduism to Christianity or Islam, and the descendants of such. According to the census returns of 1001 there are 92,419 Aryas; in 1891 there were 39,952. The increase, therefore, in ten 'years is 131 per cent. The Samaj is recruited almost.entireiy from· the educated classes, and the higher castes greatly predominate among its members.

The pr(lgress of the Brahmo Samaj is less rapid. At the census of 1901 it claimed only 4,05O'memhers, compared with 3,051 in 1891, an increase of thirty-three per cent. nearly. More than three-quarters of them are in Bengal. This apparently slow growth (compared with that of the Arya Samaj) seems attributable partly to the circumstance that many who are really Brahmos, other than the Sadharan Bl'ahmo Samaj sect, prefer to describe themselves as Hindus; and partly to the greater latitude of thought and practise allowed by modern Hinduism, especially in the case of persons living in Calcutta and other large towns.

The impression of Hinduism produced by a perusal of the sections of the census report relating to it, is that of somethingamorphous, fluid; terribly difficult to deal with because, like the waters of the ocean, it engulfs and chokes all merely human teaching directed against it, and can almost dispense with the necessity of offering active resistance. It would seem to be almost impossible to formulate any article of belief or ritual which a man must hold in order to he a Hindu, or which if a man holds he would necessarily cease to be a Hindu. But the inquiry' into the actual religious ideas of the ordinary man carried out by Mr. Risley's orders in connection with the census has elicited information showing that in India, as in China, "the upward yearning of the soul for God, and the insatiable desire to know something about the soul and its future, and the unseen spiritual world," has not been altogether stifled. Movements like Brahmoism and the Arya Samaj are pathetic and tragic, showing the unrest of the unsatisfied soul; yet the search after something higher is directed on two wrong lines which will carry them, like all the movements of the past, into one or other of the arms of the sea of Hinduism, the Evil One using the lever of the things which are seen and temporal to switch the seeker onto the line that leads back to this world.

EDITORIALS ) Some Easter Missionary Thoughts the less notable because it is based on experience. In the Oriental Church a special salutation is used for Easter morn- As the weeks go on this faith ing. Men meeting on the street or takes on a jubilant note in that at church say: "Christ is risen!" farmer's house. The trees are still The answer comes back: "He is bare and dry, the winds are still risen indeed!" The custom springs icy, the ground is yet cold. But from recognition of a perpetual one day the whole family runs at need for Christians to remind one the call of the mother to see a blueanother of the meanjng of the re- bird! On another day the children surrection of Jesus Christ. " Jesus go out, like Noah's dove, to search has risen!" He has proved death the land, and the whole house joins impotent, and, with death, all other in their joy when they bring back enemies of which death is the type. handfuls of pussy-willows. And He has placed the supreme mark of when they find a snowdrop the power upon His promise to give life gladness is repeated. These are to His followers. tokens that their faith is not vain in the power of the sun and the re- All Christians, but in especial de- viving of what seems dead. These gree those engaged in missionary signs assure them that shortly the work at home and abroad, need to whole land will be filled with the make this meaning of Easter pres- beauty of growth, and they are ent and fruitful in their thoughts. glad. The earth is alive, and it can Otherwise the possibility that life no more go back to death. shall spring where death has been may lose power. to dominate Let this Easter time be to the thought. seed-sowers of the Gospel of Christ a remembrance of Him who lives A few weeks ago we could see a and has declared that He will give phenomenal action by a country life to men. Let it be a reminder farmer. Ice covered the roads and that the Sun of Righteousness can thick snow the fields, but the farmer melt the coldest and most stony was driving a slowly moving team heart. Let it be a token that what through the snow, and evenly dis- He has said certainly comes to tributing fertilizers upon that chill pass, so that there should be no surface. In that man's house was question as to whether missions a stir of preparation. They were pay. His word proves that they mending harness, and clearing up, are going to pay. Let this time be and puttingin orderplows, harrows, to us a parable of what we are and other implements, tho the soil bound to do in missions, altho the was like rock in the grip of winter; frozen ground says that wintry they were getting ready seed for fruitlessness is permanent. We planting, tho soil for planting could are· bound to go on with our pronot be seen because of the snow vision for working the soil and and ice. The earth was cold and sowing the seed because He who is dead. The driving winds kept it Master has promised the harvest. so; the bare branches, rattling like Let it be a parable to us, too, 00nskeletons, proclaimed the death un- cerning attention to the forerunyielding. Yet these people pre- ners of the new life, that we may pared, as if pressed for time, to rejoice over them. The children break up soil and plant seed. Here go out seeking catkins because they was an act of sublime faith, none know from experience that spring

ED1TO~lALS

will come. Let us who believe in distrust; for friendship; for continued God and have had experience of progress: for openness of mind and His power in our missions at home heart on the part of Confucianist and and abroad watch for tokens of the Buddhist toward the Gospel. awakening, telling one another, with joy, of every sign that it is IV. CENTRAL ANn WESTERN ASIA, India, near, and working our fields in Afghanistan, Persia, Turkey, Arabia. trust that the awakening will end For religious liberty: for the elevation the dominion of death. of woman: for freedom from famine; for the conversion of the Hindu and the The lesson of Easter to Christians Mohammedans. in respect to missions is: Believe, desire with joyful anticipation, V. THE CONTINENT OF AFRICA. For the exa.nd labor as those do wbo believe tinction of the slave-trade and the and anticipate. For Jesus Christ liquor traffic: for peace; for justice in will bring to pass that great change the Kongo Free State: for the evangeliwhich He came to earth to begin. zation of the Sudan, and all unreached He lives, and He will do it! tribes.

United Prayer for Minions VI. THE COUNTRIES AT OUR DOOR-Mexico and Central and South America. For Perhaps no more vital outcome the spread of purity of doctrine and of has resulted from the yearly Con- life: for the unreached Indians: for ference of Missionary Secretaries of political righteousness and stability. Foreign Mission Boards in the United States and Canada than VII. THE ISLANDS OF THE SRA-the Philipthe program of United Prayer pines, Hawaii, Cuba, Porto Rico, the which has been prepared by a spe- South Seas, Madagascar. For the puricial committee, and which in leaf- fication of American influence from all let form has been issued by the vice and irreligion; for confidence and missionary societies by the hundred service, for justice and peace; for the thousand to churches and to indi- end of slavery and impurity, and the viduals in all parts of the country. triumph of Christianity.

This custom of observing a week VIII. THE CHURCH AT HOME. For ministers of prayer for missions has proved and people; for forgiveness for lethargy so helpful that Christians are asked and indifference; for more prayer and to observe again this year April 16 more faith in God's desire to hear and to 23, the week commemorating answer prayer: for more love andobedithe death and resurrection of our ence; that every member of the body Lord, for special prayer on the fol- of Christ may have the mind of Christ lowing topics: regarding foreign missions, and, abound- ing in the grace of giving, may yield I. FOR MISSIONARIES; for the Native prompt obedience to the command of Churches; for all inquirers and catechu- our risen Lord. mems; for greater faith in God: for the establishment everywhere of Christian We desire to emphasize the im- homes and the Christian Church, and portance of a united spirit of sup- the preaching of the Gospel to every plication possessing the,Church in creature. these quiet days just before Easter, when every reverent heart must be II. FOR REINFORCEMENTs-native and for- following more or less closely the eign-men and women of prayer and footsteps of the Savior. Why did purpose, constrained by the love of He go aside to pray? WhydidHe Christ, of good judgment and humility gather His disciples about Him? who can not but speak the things they Why did He walk the lonely way have seen and heard. of humiliation? Why did He give Himself to the cross? but for the m. THE EHPmES OF EASTERN ASIA, Japan, world's redemption.

China, Korea, Tibet, and Siam. For No less purpose ruled Him than the cessation of war and the decay of to do the will of His Father who desireth that all men shall cometo the knowledge of the truth. Some will make this opportunity of united prayer a daily one, others will meet during the week in each

others' homes, some will gather practically emptied, and the church in their churches to pray, but es filled. Great crowds of people everywhere there may be the same came to the meetings, whether at sense of fellowship and that high- noon or night, and one day all the est type of fellowship-unity in fifty churches in the city were petition for a common good. crowded.

When the whole Church together In Denver and Los Angeles the shall in earnest approach the work w1ts under the direction of W orId's Redeemer for this cause, Dr. Chapman, of New York, who which lies nearest His heart, we was sustained by nearly a dozen may anticipate a new Pentecost. evangelists and singers. He him- .. Let us unite in prayer." self testified that he had never seen anything equal to the work in Den- A Series of Remarkable Revivals ver. Not only were there great meetings and many conversions, During some four or five years a but the work was largely characsuccession of religious awakening terized by visits to the saloons and has attracted the attention of pray- other disreputable places. Two ing disciples. To go back no fur- thousand people moved in procesther, there was, for instance, a great sion, late at night, through the work of grace in Melbourne, Aus- worst quari;ers of Denver, accomtralia, under the lead of Messrs. panied by members of the Salvation Torrey and Alexander. These re- Army and volunteers. They sang vivals proved to be contagious, and hymns before the saloons and a similar movement followed in houses of ill-repute, and invited the other points in Australia. Then inmates to come to the midnight these evangelists visited England meeting at the theater, where hunand Scotland, Ireland and Wales, dreds crowded in, and many were with similar results; and the pres- hopefully converted. One day was ent wonderful awakening in Wales reserved as a day of prayer, and is no doubt in part traceable to Mr. the mayor sent out a proclamation Torrey's campaign. that all work should cease, and the four theaters were filled at midday. Meanwhile, similar movements It is estimated that twelve thouhave been in progress in America- sand people attended the services. as, for instance, at Pittsburg, Atlanta, Binghamton, Terre Haute, One of the special features of the Colorado Springs, Pueblo, Fort " new evangelism " seems to be this Collins, and Cripple Creek; and midnight work by the many renow, more notably, in Schenectady, spectable Christians among the out- Denver, and Los Angeles. In the cast classes. It is an attempj; to last three places the work of God bridge the gulf between them and has gone on with very unusual the Church. This, in our opinion, power.· In Schenectady one of the is the keynote of all success. The leaders in the movement, Mr. Church is giving a practical proof Adams, says there was practically of its interest in the more neglected no planning, but only a receptive, part of the population. Thousands hopeful spirit, the great revival in of people confessed conversion in Wales, already lasting nine months, Denver, and similarresults followed having stirred up all denominations in Los Angeles. to hold uniou services. No outside help was asked for, but one of the God is appealing to all disciples home pastors did almost all of the in all parts of the world to pray preaching, and the whole city was definitely and systematically for a moved. Saloons and theaters were world-wide revival.

EDITORIALS

Government Appropriations for Mis- to have originated with Father sionlU')' Schools for Indians Kitcham, the able Director of Roman Catholic Indian Missions. Roman Catholic missionary schools ~mong the Indians have Of course. the plea that trust lately acquired prominence through funds belonging to the Indians be their success in getting financial paid to sectarian schools has been support from the Department of attacked vigorously. The Indian the Interior_ Congress long since Citizenship Association has done cut off such "contract schools" good service in this. Evidence has from its list of expenditures, de- been produced tending to show that claring the appropriations made in the alleged requests from Indians 1899 to be the last, on the ground for these payments are unworthy that public funds may not be used of attention, because of insufficient for the support of sectarian insti- number of signatures. It has also tutions. been shown that in some cases the amounts paid are double the Great astonishment was caused, amounts available in trust funds. then, by the discovery, in the latter part of1904, that some Roman Cath- The cause of the blunder, if it is olic mission schools are still receiv- such, made by the Department of ing money from the Department of the Interior appears to us to be its the Interior on contracts for edu- misty impressions of the relation cating Indians. For the year end- of the Indians to the department. ing June 30,1905, the money which The department is trustee of their the department has contracted to funds because the Indians are not pay such mission schools among all fit to managp their own financial the Indians amounts, in round num- matters. The Indians are wards bers, to $102,000, of this sum $98,000 under guardianship. If they are going to Roman Catholies and wards they can not also execute $4,000 to Lutherans. valid assignments of funds. They certainly can not be both under The justification offered by the guardianship and independent of government representatives for this it. Congress will probably take action is that the money used for action that will prevent such misthese schools is not public money, takes in future. But any such but belongs to the Indians under action must be humiliating to the treaties, being held in trust and ex- department, for the actual decision pended for their benefit by the de- to traverse the spirit of our legispartment. The Indians are said to lation by supporting sectarian have asked that the money be paid schools has been made by the Deto these schools, the Attorney-Gen- partment of the Interior. Any eral has declared that no law for- attempt to throw off responsibility bids it, and the President has con- upon Indian petitioners is as vain sented to the payment. Therefore, as Aaron's attempt to throw upon the department will continue to his wards the responsibility for the pay the money until the depart- Golden Calf. ment sees reasons for a different action. DONATIONS ACKNOWLEDGED The shrewd distinction which lets No. 3(}8. Industrial Evang. MiSS., India .. $5.00 a public officer grant to mission No. 309. Industrial Evang. Miss., India.. 15.00 schools financial support repeatedly No. 310. Industrial Evang. Miss., India.. 5.00 refused by Congress is the work of No. 311. Industrial Evang. Miss., India.. 5.00 a master of casuistry. It appears No. 312. Industrial Evang. Miss., India.. 7.00

-'

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY A HISTORY OF THE BaITISH ANn FOREIGN missions were about being planted BIBLE SOCIE'rY. By William Cantor. in every land on a new and world- With portraits and illustrations. II vols. wide scale, God thus raised up, in 8vo,500 pp. Each, 80s, net. John Mur- this society, the main coadjutor ray, London. 1901. and" comprobator" of the work of preaching the Gospel to every These are the first two of four creature in his own tongue wherein superb volumes which are to deal he was born. This society took its with a magnificent theme. The stand alongside missionary boards writer has done justice to his great and committees, helping them to subject, which is no small praise. give the Word of God to these The opening chapter is itself so in- strange peoples, and thus not only valuable a contribution to our re- aiding but establishing and makligious literature that it compen- ing permanent the work of missates the purchaser for the price of sions and putting a rock foundathe whole book. With a devout tion beneath the native Church. spirit the author traces the majes- Another incidental benefit was the tic march of a wonder-working unifying of Christians of every God along the roadway of seem- name. At a time when denominaingly small and trifling events, tionalism was waging its wars of proving how on a very minute antagonism and the Church was hinge massive doors often turn, divided into hostile camps, and and that what men call mere regiments firing into each other in- " chances" are Divine providences. stead of uniting against a common foe-at a time especially when prej- With a master pen Mr. Cantor udice that verged on persecuting clothes the most prosaic facts and hatred parted "churchmen" and events with the attractive garb of "dissenters," this society furfascinating poesy. He finds in the nished an irenicon. It became the great religious awakening in the first institution that ever emanated middle of the eighteenth century from a Christian nation for the the real fountain whence sprang, good of all, and led the way in diswith so many other movements placing sectarian separation and, and schemes, philanthropic and strife by harmonious fellowship benevolent, for the home field and and cooperation. the world field, the Bible Society. with its numerous auxiliaries. Its Lovers of the Word of God, and real rise was thus in that wide those who delight to ~ollow His concert of prayer to which golden footsteps in history, and Jonathan Edwards gave such im- see the Hidden Hand shaping the pulse by his memorable "appeal" details of earthly events, will not in 1747. be content without at least a loan of these volumes; and the mission- The author gracefully leads the aries of the Cross everywhere will reader to understand how the recognize a great missionary socidearth of Bibles, especially in the ety in that grand organization Welsh language, led to the project that, after a hundred years. still for a society that should undertake holds on its way, translating, pubto supply all such destitution of the lishing, and diffusing the price- Word of Life at home and abroad. less Bible that is the corner-stone But he beautifully records the, in- of all human salvation, pure family cidental and scarcely subordinate life, prosperous and permanent blessings and benefits accruing from this, the main object in view. Just at the time when Christian

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

Church organization. and national and arrangement of the literature righteousness and exaltation. of the Bible, it must be, and con- tinue to be, a mighty force impel- THg BIBLg A MISSIONARY BOOK. By Robert ling men to give themselves for the F. Horton, D.D. 192 p~s. 28. 6d. OlI- building of the Universal Kingdom phant, Anderson & Ferner, Edinburg and of Jesus Christ. London. 1904. THE JEWISH ENcYCLOPEDIA. A Descriptive This is a very suggestive state- Record of the History, Religion, Liter· ment of the relation of the new ature, and Customs of the Jewish Peo- arrangement of the contents of the ple from the Earliest Times to the Bible according to critical views, Present Day. Complete in 12 volumes. to the acknowledged power of the New York and London. Funk&Wagnalls Bible as a creative missionary Company. 1904. force. Nine volumes of this remarkable "There are two ways," says the work are before us, and the re- author, "by which missionary zeal viewer does not know which one of is created and maintained: one, the many excellences of it to name the study of the missionary facts; first. We admire the courage of and the other, the study of the Bible the publishers who were willing to as the missionary book." To keep spend the immense amount of on to the latter is the object of this money involved in the preparation well-written and compacted argu- of this great work without much ment. hope of a large demand for, it on account of its necesfJarily high The first point insisted on is that price. We congratulate the editors the New Testament should be con- on having enlisted the services of sidered apart from the rest of the the 'best class of scholars, both Scripture, and first, as the flower Jewish and Gentile, so that even should be observed before the root the most critical reviewer is able in attempting to come at the pur- to find very little fault with the pose of a plant. The New Testa- scholarship of the work. We are ment, Dr. Horton finds to be, not charmed with the numerous illusin individual texts but in its en- trations, some of them real works tirety, charged with the missionary of art, which contribute immensely spirit. It is for all peoples, it must to the value of the volumes. be for all peoples, to bring all into fellowship with God. Then he The main excellence of this work takes up the fourfold literature of is, perhaps, its general impartiality the Old Testament, the Law and and reliability. Orthodoxed Jews, History and Prophecy and Miscel- Reformed Jews, and Christians laneous Writings and Aims, to have worked together in harmony show how in their reconstructed to produce the result. The majorform they are not less but more ity of the subjects are treated from missionary in impulse than in the the point of view of the devout few, traditional arrangement. as well as of the modern, high- critical scholar. We might not ex- His chapter on the Law and His- pect that a Jewish encyclopedia tory seems to us to be inadequate, would devote much room to subbut the chapter en the Prophets jects connected directly with misis really striking and effective, and sions to the Jews, hut we regret that on the Wisdom Books and the that no attention whatever has Stories and the Psalms of suggest- been given to this important subive value. ject. Aside from this omission, we find scarcely anything to criticize The total impression from this from the standpoint of the misbrief essay-for it is hardly more- sionary worker. We recommend is that whatever may be the decision of scholarship as to the order

the work because iu a' scientific able hints for mission study classes, way, without any color, it presents and a dozen interesting charts.

the achievements of the Jewish people in different ages and differ- The Gould Prize Essays ent countries, and shows how much this only too often despised people The first edition of the "Helen has done for the world. To the Ohristian Bible student the Jew- Miller Gould Prize Essays" on the ish Encyclopedia is of greatest comparative merits of Roman value, because it imparts information which can not be gained any- Catholic and American Revised where else by the English reader Versions of the Bible has been (except he is a great Hebrew scholar), and sheds light upon edited by Prof. Melanchthon W. Jacobus, of Hartford, and may be secured at 50 cents a copy from W. W. White, 541 Lexington Avenue, New York.

many, many passages of the Bible hitherto almost or altogether mis- NEW PUBLICATIONS understood. To the missionary SOCIAL PROGRESS FOR 1905. Edited by Josiah worker who desires to reach the Strong. 12mo, $1.00, net: The Baker & Jews with whom he comes in con- Taylor Co., New York. J905. tact, the ' , Jewish Encyclopedia" will prove of wonderful help. NEW INDIA. By Sir Henry Cotton, K.C.S.I. There he finds the authentic infor- Revised edition, 1904. Kegan, Paul, mation which he needs concerning French, Trfibner & Co., London. . their customs, distribution, and religion. as well as concerning their THE UNVEILING OF LHASA. By Edmund literature, their achievements, and Chandler. Illustrated. Map. 8vo. $5.00. their prejudices. A copy of the Longmans, Green & Co., 93 Fifth Avenue, Jewish Encyclopedia should be New York. 1905. found in the library of every'theological seminary and. in the lib- THE OPENING OF TIBET. By Pierce Landon. 8vo. $3.80, net. Doubleday, Page & Co., New York. 1905.

THE STORY OF THE KONGO FREE STATE. By Henry W. Wack. Illustrated. Maps. 8vo. 650 pp. $3.50, net. G. P. Putnam's Sons. 1905.

AN OBSERVER IN THE PHILIPPINES. By John B. Devins, D.D. Illustrated. ~vo, 400 pp. $2.00. American Tract Rociety, New York. 1905.

rary of every college, for the use of THE COLOR LlNE. By William B. Smith. young men and women who have 12mo, 261 pp $1.50. McClure, Phillips & Co., New York. 1905.

consecrated their lives to the spread HATH GOD CAST AWAY HIS PEOPLE? By A. C. Gaebelein. 8vo, 279 pp. Gospel Union of the Gospel. Publishing Co., New York. 1904. .

IN THE KING'S SERVICE. Edited by Rev.. QUINTIN HOGG. By Ethel Hogg. 8vo, 400 pp. Charles R. Watson. 12mo, 235 pp. Il- 128. 6d. Archibald Constable & Co., Lon- lustrated. Board of Foreign Mis.ions of don. 1904. the United Presbyterian Church of North America. Philadelphia. 1905. THE LIFE OF FLORENCE NIGHTINGALE. By Sara A. Tooley. Illustrated. 334 pp. $1.75. The Macmillan Co. 1905.

These six biographical sketches . WlLFRED'S VOYAGE. From London to China. Illustrated. (For children.) Is. Headof men and women who have de- ley Brothers, London. 1905.

voted their lives to service in Egypt IN THE KING'S SERVICE. Biographical and India are excellent examples Sketches. Edited by Charles R. Watson. of what missionaries are like and 12mo, 235 pp. Board of Foreign IIIiswhat they are doing. These chap- sions of the United Presbyterian Church, ters are for mission study classes, of North America. 1905.

ORIENT AND OCCIDENT. A Weekly Moral and ~~IW~O~SG~~fna:~~'i;d le~i.~~ J.YTh~~~: and include sketches of John Hogg, ton, Cairo, Egypt. 1905. Martha McKnown, Sarah Lansing, Andrew Gordon, Sophie Johnson, IIIISSIONARY POST CARDS. 3d. Friends Forand Robert McClure. The names eign Mission Association, 15 Devonshire are not well known outside of the Street, London, E. C. United Presbyterian Church, but they stand for noble pioneer work. ALL THE WORLD. Issued quarterly in the in- The book also contains some valu- terests of the Forward Movement of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presby- terian Church. New Yurko 1905.

THE STORY OF THE FRIENDS' FOREIGN Mrs.. SIONS-CEYLoN, MADAGASCAR, AND SYRIA. Pamphlets. Each,6d. Friends' Foreign IIIission Association, London. 1904.

1905J GENEBAoL MISSIONARY IN'l'ELLIGENCE—-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA unlimited facilities besides for A Men's The United Presby- camping out. Minionaq terian Ohurch of the Presbyterian The Presbyterian League United States have Work for Ohurch (North) has taken a noticeable the Indians missions among nearly 30 tribes in forward step in the organization of a "Men's Missionary League," as a 15 states and territories, carried result of the resolutions passed at on by 27 white and 32 Indian min- the semi-centennial convention in isters, with 81 white and 20 Pittsburg last December. It is rec- Indian teachers in cooperation. ommended that such a league be The churches number 96, with a organized in every congregation, membership of upward of 5,000, "to promote more thorough intel- and some 2,500 in the Sunday- ligenctl regarding missionary prob- schools. lems, to offer united prayer for the coming of the universal Kingdom Work for After toiling for of Ohrist, and by example and ef- Chinese on the more than thirty fort to promote weekly proportion- Pacific Coast years among the ate and self-sacrificing giving to the work of the world's redemp- Ohinese in Oalition." A constitution has been fornia, Dr. W. O. Pond declares adopted, and an executive commit- that no one has ever taken hold of tee of seven has been appointed, the work without becoming enwith Thomas J. Gillespie a,s chair- thusiastic. He finds that the cream man. The headquarters of the of this portion of the population is league are at 616 North Avenue, gathered into the schools and West, Allegheny, Pa. May this churches, that the Ohinese are a movement spread to all denomina- very responsive people, the lives of tions, and lead to an awakening of the converts compare very favorinterest and an increase of self-sac. ably with those of American Ohrisrificing devotion to the world-wide tians, and they have much of the work of Ohrist. spirit of the first disciples in seek- ing to win others. None of the A Great Step It means much for American churches comes up to the Forward for the Kingdom that standard of giving set by the Ohi- Silver Bay the Silver Bay As- nese. About 300 contribute $5,000 annually for church work and mis- sociation for Ohris- sions. They have a missionary sotian Oonference has secured the ciety which works in Ohina, and, $100,000 needed to purchase and has one church building seating' put to its uses the property located 1,500. One of their Ohristian En- . upon Lake George, where already deavor societies beats the whole. for several years large summer as- world in its benevolent contribu- • semblies have been held. The price tions. About 20 Ohinese students' paid was $70,000, less than half are found in Berkeley University. what the owner, Silas H. Paine, has expended upon improvements. World-work of Rev. H. O. Dwight. A timber tract of 1,000 acres IS in- the Bible Secretary of the cluded, and a lake full of islands, a Socief7 " Bureau of Mishotel, and 7 cottages, able to sup- sions," has recently ply 600 guests with board and lodging, an auditorium, steam laundry, written as follows: boat-house, etc., withexcelltlnt and The American Bible Society gathers together experiences from

all t.he world, for it is. the very comes from the numerous New right arm of every American missionary society at home and abroad. Foundland fishermen who annually visit the coast and deprive the in- Its presses are not only at the Bible House in New York. Missionary habitants of their at best slender or other printing establishments at living. The missionaries pay Shanghal, China; at Yokohama, especial attention to these visitors, Japan; at Bangkok, Siam; at Bei- and also to the white settlers in the rut, Syria; and at Constantinople, some of them working while we southern part of Labrador. In 1904 sleep, are continually filling orders the laborers moved forward into for the Bible Society. The Beirut Press reports that 75 per cent. of . new heathen territory. The penin- sula Killinek (Kikkertanjak, in Esits output was on orders from Egypt, which is waking up. In kimo) was occupied, so that it now two days orders for 28,900 volumes will now be possible to reach the Esof the Bible, or parts of it, came up from the land where Moses re- kimos on the western coast of Un- gava Bay. This is the very terriceived his commission to speak to the people for God. The Beirut tory which the Moravians tried to press printed in 1004 nearly 5,750,000 occupy a hundred years ago, but pages more than in 1003, and nearly from which they were ejected by all of this increase was on work for the Hudson's Bay Company. At the American Bible Society. Yokohama is another great printing present the Labrador Mission of center. Its presses in 1003 turned the Moraviam; has 7 stations, 1,300 out in Chinese 59,000 copies, in vari- communicants, 12 ordained misous Filipino dialects 100,000 copies, sionaries, 6 lay helpers, and 1 phyand in Japanese (one-half of the expense falling to the American Bible sician who is in charge of the hos- Society) 235,000 copies of Bible, pital at Okak. The first Eskimo Testaments, and portions of Scrip- newspaper made its appearance 2 ture. From all of the Bible Soci- years ago, butiswrittenandprintd eties foreign printing centers together 841,068 copies issued during by the missionaries.

1003, in addition to the 929.823 cop- EUROPE ies which issued during tbe same time from the Bible House in New The L. M. S. Says the British York. in a Weekly of February The Labrador From a review of New Home 9th:" An impor- Moravian all the work of the tant event of the Mission Moravians (Unitas week was the opening of the Lon- Fratrum) in 1004, don Missionary Society's new published by Pastor Bechler in house at 16 New Bridge St., E. C.

The Evangelical Missionary Mag- Over 1,000 delegates attended from azine of Basel, we take the follow- Congregational churches in Eng- ing interesting st,atements concern- land and Scotland, and the City ing the work in Labrador. This Temple was filled for three days work celebrated its one hundred with enthusiastic audiences. More and fiftieth anniversary three years than a hundred years ago this great ago, and the station at Nain, which society began its operations in a sin- was founded in 1771, is still in ex- gle room at Mr. Hardcastle's ware- istence. Pastor Bechler estimates house in Upper Thames Street.

the number of Eskimos living near Seventy years ago it entered on its the coast at about 2,000 (a little Blomfield Street house, but these lower than other authorities), but premises have long been inadequate he questions the truth of the oft- to the rapid development of the repeated statement that the Labra- work. The new house occupies one dor Eskimos are dying out. The of the most conspicuous positions greatest danger to these Eskimos in the city. It is close to the Bible

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

House and the Church Missionary Austria ………………. :…….. 10 Society. Among the principal fea- Belgium……………………… 1 tures of the celebration were Dr. Bohemia……………………… 7 Horton's great sermon at the City Bulgaria.. .. .. .. …. .. .. . . .. .. .. .. . 15 Temple on Monday evening, the Denmark…………………….. 1 very able paper of the Rev. George Finland………………………. 19 Cousins on changes in missionary France……………………….. 100 methods, and the conference on Germany …………………….. 236 Tuesday morning on the policy of Hungary …………………….. 13 advancement or withdrawal. The Italy………………………… 7 spirit of the meetings proved that Norway.. ……. ……… … ……. 5 missionary interest is growing PortugaL…………………….. 2 steadily among the churches, and Russia……………………….. 5 that victories yet undreamed of Spain ………………………… 47 may await us in the new century. Sweden ………………………. 218 Switzerland……………… ….. 19 The London The London Mis- Turkey ………………………. 10 Society as sionary Soc i e t y 715 Seen in Figures (Congregationl) is second only to the Greece and Holland alone are un- represented. The topics and daily Baptist (Carey's) for age, dating Bible-readings for 1905, however, from 1795. It occupies 8 fields, and have been translated into Dutch. has gathered a church membership of 74,786, besides 525,000 native ad- Great Britain's The British Empire herents. The largest numbers are 400.000.000 number 400,543,713 in Madagascar, where, notwith- citizens. The· restanding the politkal difficulties of the past ten years, there are nearly cent completion of the Cape census 30,000 members and 57,000 adher- enables the total to be made up. ents. Next to Madagascar comes The 11,876,745 square miles of which Pvlynesia, with more than 16,000 the Empire consists contains about members and 38,000 adherents. In 36 inhabitants per square mile. China the figures are 12,726 members and 10,435 adherents. The The following table gives the number of ordained native minis- figures in detail; ters is 11 in China, 43 in India, 505 in 'Madagascar, and 366 in Poly- Area Natives nesia. The native churches contribute nearly $110,000 annually to GROUP Sq. Miles:Population o/U.K. the society's income. United King- Christian Mr. Stanley P. Ed- Endeavor wards sends out the dom…….. 121,39iJ 41,609,091 All in Europe first number of a new In Europe…. 3,703 472,502 31,854 Christian Endeavor monthly, European Christian En- In Asia …… 1,849,259 300,604,864 117,669 deavor. The first words of the first page announce that during the six In Africa…. 2,689,297 45,146,972 222,118 months since the European Contion in London, 1904, there have In America .. 4,036,871 7,525,815 395,118 been formed on the Continent 219 NEW SOCIETIES! There were then In Austral- 496 societies. There are now 715, distributed as follows: asia …….. 3,176,223 5,184,469 885,296 Total, British Empire …. 11,876,745 400,543,713 43,261,141 This huge area includes nearly one-foUl;:th of the land surface of the globe and more than one-fourth of its population!

British Bequests The C. M. 8. Mis- to Mi••ions sionary In tell i – gencer reports that the late Mrs. Isabella Bird Bishop left several bequests for missionary work, and especially medical mis- sions, in which she took the deepest interest. Xhe Edinburgh Medical

THE 1IIISfJIONARY 'REVlJllWOF THE WORLD

Mission and the C. )I. S. receive number of attendances of Jews, each £1,000, and, in addition, the Jewesses, and Jewish children dur- former mission is left £800 to found ing the year was more than 60,000.

and endow a bursary, to be called In regard to conversions, the review "The John Bishop Bursary," and says: "We have to co_nsider and the C. M. S.. £1,000 toward the per- praise God for the scores and scores, manent endowment of the John and scores and scores, literally, who Bishop Memorial Hospital in Kash- have publicly confessed faith in mir, and £500 toward the society's Christ by baptism, several of whom hospital at Hang-chow. The Ze- are already useful missionaries in nana Bible and Medical Mission, the the Jewish fleld. Among the BOO China Inland Mission, and the mis- Jewesses who gather weekly in our sion hospital at Mukden of the Uni- sewing-class there are many who, ted Free Church of Scotland, all tho unbaptized, confess to the la- receive £500. It will be noted that dies their faith in the Lord Jesus the total of Mrs. Bishop's bequests Christ, and that they pray to God approximates to $30,000. in His name."

The number of New Testaments Mildmay Mission The Dec e m be r and portions distributed by the to the Jews number of Trust- mission among the Jews through- ing and Toiling, out the world is now 1,300,000. 111.

the monthly magazine of this or- ganization, contains a full review Statistics of From Dr. Grunde- of the year's work in London. German man's annual sta- From this it appears that the oppo- Missionar,y tistics of German sition of the Jewish rabbis and Societies Protestant mission- leaders, which has been stronger ary societies in the since the beginning of October than Allgemeine Missions – Zeitschrift it was for many years, has had (Berlin, January, 19(5), we note very little influence upon the com- that 23 German societies are send- mon people. The preaching serv- ing the Gospel to the heathen.

ices, the open-air meetings, the The oldest and largest of these is adult night-school, the dispensary, the Unitas Fratrum (Moravian), the sewing-classes for Jewesses, founded in 1732, and employing and the children's night-school and more than 300 European workers classes for elder girls, have been as in 137 stations. Its communicants well attended during the closing number 32,850, or including bap- months of the year as they were tized but unconfirmed men, women, before. and children, 94,955. The expenses One is amazed, as he reads, to of this society in 1903-4 were more note how many agencies are suc- than $450,000. The 23 German so- cessfully employed in overcoming cieties have 598 main stations, 995 the deep-seated prejndices of the European missionaries, and 117 Jew against his Christian neigh- female workers. 158 ordained and bors and their religion, and can not 2,782 lay native helpers are em- but rejoice over the open door ployed, and in 2,023 schools 112,457 which the Word of God is finding scholars received instruction dur- among his chosen people. The ing the year. More than 50,000 Central Hall, the home of the mis- heathen were being prepared for sian, has 5 floors and 41 rooms, and baptism, and 437,969 baptized hea- is probably the most commodious then are members of the churches.

Jewish mission hall ever built; The expenses of these 23 societies yet it is already too small. The amounted to about $1,750,000.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCB

American After more than Church Union Word has been re- Board', Work thirty years of toil in ltal)' ceived of the con- summation of nego- in Austria on this stony ground, the Ameri- tiations which have been going on for more than a year looking toward can laborers number 2, with their the uniting of the Evangelical wives, 14 native preachers, and 7 Church of Italy with the Methodist other natives. Eighteen churches Episcopal Church in Italy and with have been gathered, with a mem- the Wesleyan Methodist Church. bership of 1,497, and adherents to The churches and stations which the number of 5,650. come to the Methodist Church by this union are scattered all over A Wide-spread Mr. Thomson, of Italy, from Udine in the extreme Awakening in the American north to Scicli, the southeastern part of Sicily. By far the larger Bulgaria Board Mission at number of the stations, however, Samokov, reports a are in central and northern Italy, most of them within the bounds of remarkable spiritual movement in Rome district. By this union there many parts of that district. The have been united 16 stations, havnative Christian pastors and ing a total membership of about preachers have an organization 500, besides 200 probationers. There called the .. Preachers' Brother-. are good schools at 3 points. In 6 hood," whicn at its annual gather- of the cities or towns there is good ing last August felt stirred to pray church property, estimated to have and plan for revival among the a total value of about $47,000. The churches. Mr. Thomson writes: most valuable church properties are .. The first thing that opened our in the cities of Venice and Leghorn, eyes was when our autumn con- in the first of which the Methodist ference met at Ichtiman in Octo- Church hitherto has had no church ber. Work has long been carried property. Of the stations already on there, but with very meager re- mentioned only 2 are in citiessults. When we arrived we found namely, Venice and Pisa, where that very great interest had been our Church is already at work.- excited in the town, and we had World- Wide Missions. large and sympathetic audiences. The little church was crowded, and The Work The oldest and the aisle and windows and door of the strongest of the filled with a standing mass of listeners. At that conference plans Waldenaians Protestant churchwere made for holding special evan- es of Italy is, of gelistic meetings in the churches, to be preceded and followed by course. that of the Waldensians. times of special prayer and work. They are not large numerically, but When this Samokov church held are strong in faith and in devotion its meetings the interest was so to Christ, and are doing a magnifiextraordinary that we had to con- cent work among their fellow-countinue them longer than expected. trymen. Last year they reported Samokov has seemed to be a hard- a membership of 13,400, with 104 ened, God-forsaken town which pastors, 11 of whom are in foreign nothing could move, and yet, when lands, most of the remainder laborthese special services were adver- ing as home missionaries in Italy. tised, night after night the church In this home mission field are 139 was crowded with audiences of be- ordained and unordained workers tween 400 and 500, and a very deep and 6,555 members, of whom 832 impression has been made." were added during the past year;

ASIA humble beginnings the work in the The Bible An agent of the city of Marash has grown, until in Siberia British and For- there are now 3 churches, with nearly 1,400 members.-Missionary eign Bible Society Herald. says: " Our colporteurs in Siberia, while not relinquishing their nor- Scots and Danes The Danish Lu- mal duty of selling the Scriptures, Cooperating theran Church is have also been occupied since hos- in Arabia carrying on mission tilities began in free distribution work in Arabia, and among the Russian regiments, as its representative, the Rev. Olaf these were on their way eastward Hoyer, is now at Sheikh Othman.

to the seat of war. The reports As the result of most friendly from April to the beginning of Oc- negotiations, and with the approval tober show that altogethel' 23,500 of all parties concerned, an agree- copies have been thus given away. ment has been made for coopera- Nearly 13,000 of the books were the tion in the work for three years, Four Gospels in Russ, and about after which further arrangements 8,500 were copies of the Russ may be made. The result of this Psaltel'. The chief center for this agreement meanwhile is that the distribution is the milway station two Churches join in carrying on at Cheljabinsk, on the Siberian the mission, which is still recog- l'ailway, east of the Urals, where nized as the Keith-Falconer Mis- the transport trains all halt on sion of the United Free Church.

their journey. Here our depositary The Danish Church will have MichaiIoff, in six months, has given charge of the scholastic and indus- away no fewer than 17,500 copies. trial part of the work, and the His journal shows us vivid glimpses Scottish missionaries of the evan- of how the society's gifts were re- gelistic and medical work. But ceived." each will help the other as required.

A Half Century On the 3d of De- The armngement is another illus- of Growth in cember last the tration of that happy trend towal'd Central Turkey Protestants of union which shows itself in Church- es that realize the common end for Marash celebrated which they live and labor.-Mis- the fiftieth anniversary of the or- sionary Record. ganization of the First Evangelical Church of that city. The present Bible and The Arabian Mis edifice, in which a meeting was Hospital Work sion of the Re- held, will accommodate 1,500 peo- in Arabia formed (Dutch) ple, but it was necessary to repeat Church tells of 17 the services, first for men only, and extended tours in localities never then for the women, and the church before visited by missionades 01'

was filled at both sessions. At the colporteurs. The number of Scrip- communion service 1,000 chul'ch- tures sold on these journeys was members were present. The fact 2,160. In addition 1,635 were dis- was recalled that the first evangel- posed of at the Bible-shops, 200 by ical Christians, when they began to missionaries, and 18 given away-a study the Bible, met in a ditch out- total of 4,0.J.3 in 17 languages. Of side of the city, and when the these, 3,523, 01' nearly 88 per cent., church was formed, Decemher 3, were received by Moslems. An 1854, it had only 16 members, and entrance has at last been obtained the place of meeting was known as into Kuweit, where a new out-sta- the .. Pumpkin Shed." From these tion is to be worked by native

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

agency. At Busrah there were recommend the establishment of a Bishop Thoburn Missionary En- 9,928 dispensary cases, and at Bah- dowment of $30,000 in each confer- rein the Mason Memorial Hospital ence; that the fund in this confer- ·ence support a missionary in Pauri, has now had its first full year of Garhwal, the scene of a most inter- esting part of 13ishop Thoburn's operation. The patients numbered apprenticeship.

16,939. A windmill, given by the A Native Following up the Missionaq interesting testi- young people at home, and installed Society mony to the spon- in the hospital compound, performs in India taneous evangelis- good service. Here is found the one tic movements of Indian Christians has come to hand school connected with the mission, a deeply interesting document-the first annual report of the Indian with 36 scholars, of whom all except Missionary Society of Tinnevelly, written in a tone that causes us 10 are children of Moslems. Work profound thankfulness. The spon- taneityof the movement is one of among women, also, is as yet con- its most encouraging features. The necessity of obeying the Savior's fined to this place. Two hundred last command, if spiritual life is to be preserved, was borne in with and thirty houses were visited, and power upon the hearts of some of the native leaders five years ago, a weekly prayer-meeting had been and has issued in the establishment of a society, having for its object begun. the spread of the Gospel by Tinne- velly Christians in unevangelized Methodist The North India districts of India and other coun- tries. Samuel Pakkianadhan, who Jubilee in India Conference of the had been largely instrumental in founding in Tinnevelly the Chil- Planned For Methodist Episco- dren's Special Service Mission, was pal Church con- the first missionary to be sent forth in 1003, proceeding to the Kham- vened in Lucknowfor its forty-first mamett district in the Nizam's ter- ritory, among a population of 60,000 annual session on January 5th and destitute of the Gospel. A total contribution of Rs. 1,443 for the closed on the 11th. Of the 100 mem- year has been given by native Christians to the funds of the so- bers whose names are on the rolls, ciety. In addition to this effort, companies of lay evangelists have 84 responded to the roll-call, and of been sent out during the year into the Tinnevelly district on preach- the W. F. M. S. ladies there were 38 ing tours with marked success.

in attendance. In Memo1'7 of Good, cheap litera- Dr. Murdoch ture for the masses The closing sessions were devoted to a consideration of the celebration is necessary for the best results in missionary work. of the Jubilee in 1906-7. An inter- The pioneer of this work in India, esting report by a special commit- tee was brought in and adopted with great enthusiasm. Among other suggestions, were the follow- ing: (1) That spiritual interests be paramount; (2) that the lapsed and neglected of all classes be reclaimed; ~3) that special efforts be made for reaching aceessible non-Christian classes, but that we confine ourselves to no particular classes; (4) that new ehurches be built and congregations be organized; (5) that an average of one rupee pel' member be the minimum amount to be raised; (6) that we pledge ourselves as a conference to give one month's .salary for the fund; (7) that our celebration be held at BareiIly, and, if possible, the Central Conference be brought there to hold its session at the same time; (8) that prominent Methodists of America be invited to visit us at that time; (9) that we

Oeylon, Burma, and the East was ing soon." At last they said they the late Dr. John Murdoch, who had found Him in the Ohristian passed to his heavenly home on God. The told of traditions of August 10, 1904, in Madras. He their tribe, similar to Karen tradispared not himself in seeking In· tions, with an account of the creadia's highest good, but spent his tion, Fall, Flood, and Ten Oom- mandments, corresponding closely life and substance to provide Ohris- to the Biblical accounts. They also say that' God once dwelt among tian literature for the masses. It them, but has gone away. There is now proposed to build in Madras a memorial that will continue and seems to be an almost universal beincrease the work he had so deeply at heart, and will serve as head- lief that foreigners would bring quarters for the Ohristian litera- the.m the knowledge of the true ture and the religious tract socie- God. For some years they have ties. A large representative com- worn cotton cords about their mittee has been formed to receive waists, to indicate their purpose to contributions toward the fund of believe in one God and to express $3.500 which is needed. Friends in their hope that the foreigner would England can send their subscrip- soon come to teach them. When tions to the Rev. G. Patterson, Mr. Young, the missionary, first Secretary of the Ohristian Litera- visited some of their chapels, they ture Society, 9 Duke Street, Strand, cut these cords and carried out London, W.O., or to the Rev. H. votive offerings, saying that since Gulliford, Memorial Hall Oom- he had told them of Ohrist they no pound, Madras, India. longer needed these things. These people seem wonderfully prepared A Remarkable From the Baptist for. the Gospel truth. They have Story mission station at leaders ready to become native preachers, and multitudes are flock- from Burma Kengtung among ing to Ohrist; 110 were baptized in the hill tribes of one week. This is an open door which presents a great opportunity Burma, comes another cheering to extend the Kingdom of God. story of readiness to receive the Gospel. It was two years ago that Light Upon A fascinating light the first of the Muhsos-a tribe of the Situation upon the situation 16,OOO-confessed Ohrist, and the first converts were baptized last in China in the East is October. The seed has taken root, thrown by another and there are promises of an abundant harvest. Villages that were year's story of that interesting debauched with drink two years "Society for the Diffusion of Ohrisago have so completely reformed tian and General Knowledge that it is said to-day there is in Among the Ohinese." Possible fricthem not one who drinks. This tion between the East and West is district is located near the Ohinese shown to be beyond compute, owborder, about 250 miles sontheast ing to the almost entire lack 8f of Mandalay. The Baptist mission- mutual interests on the higher aries at work there tell a remark- plane. War is a constant and fearable story of two native teachers ful menace unless "education and from Ohina who came to the mis- Ohristian charity" extends its insion with about 60 followers. They fluence at once and rapidly in had been traveling for 14 years Ohina. The Ohinese are waking preaching to the Muhsos to turn np, but are depending too much from evil because "God was com- upon Japanese tutelege for the as.-

GENERAL MISSIONARY IN'l'ELLtGENOE

surance of the best results. Japa- At a recent conference in Shan- nese professors are coming to China, tung the leaders of Confucianism, and picked scholars by the hun- Buddhism, and Taoism, and other dreds from every province are be- religions, met with the missiona- ing sent to Japan for education. ries to consider how to revive relig- As, however, Japan is not pro- ion in China. Over 30 Mandarins fessedly a Christian nation, it is and the leaders of all religions at- necessary that those nations who tended aud took a friendly inter- have the fuller light should im- est in the discussions. The miF.J- mediately exert their influence in. sionaries in Shantung were invited China. to elect three of their numbers to The Christian Church has already meet the governor of the province worked wonders. It was the first to consider the best methods of to translate Chinese literature into understanding between Christian Western languages. It was the missions and the authorities. The first to open modern schools in the governor asked for copies of the East for men and women. It was NewTestament to presentto his sub- the first to introduce the training ordinates, that they might better of medical men ~nd women along understand the aim of Christians.

modern lines. It was the first to The report calls for at least three travel far and wide and lecture on literary missionaries for each prov- the comparative merits of the dif- ince, who shall give themselves up ferent civilizations and religions. to translation and the circulation It was the first to start the press in of Christian literature wide-spread the Far East. It was the first to about them. It is certain that prepare text-books· for the use of China is ready for such lllovements.

modern education. It was the first to prepare books on general sub- The Missionary The latest statis- jects of all kinds, setting on foot Force. in tical summary for great reforms. China all mi ss io ns in In 1901 the Roman Catholics had China is that fur- in China 904 European priests, 471 nished by Dr. Hykes, Agent of the native priests, 720,540 converts, American Bible Society, in the 3,584 schools, and 60 colleges (mainly Chine8e Recorder, January, 1904.

theological). Protestants who have His total of Protestant missionaries only been working 60 years now is 2,950, classified as follows: men, have 1,233 male missionaries, 6,388 1,233; women (married), 868, (un- native workers·of both sexes, 112,808 married), 849. Of this number, communicants (representing a 1,483 are British, 1,117 are Amer- Christian community of about 500,- ican, and 350 from the European 000). 1 0 high schools and colleges, Continent. Sixty-seven regular 1,819day schools with 40,000 pupils. missionary societies are represent- There should be, says this story of ed, and of this number, 25 are present conditions, a model Chris- American, 19 are British, 22 are tian college in every province, and European, and 1 (China Inland) is at least one model Christian uni- international. There are, besides, versity for all China. The subject 32 missionaries not connected with of peace is one which interests the any regular society. Bible and Chinese, and they are looking for- tract societies and Y. M. C. A.

ward to the possible" evolution of workers form a valuable additional a Supreme Court with the leading contingent in the missionary rariks nations of the world united to for- of China. The China Inland Mis- bid further war." sion reports the largest list of work-

ers-622; followed next by our own Ashmore. and his family. This Presbyterian Mission, with 233, and was announced on Dr. Ashmore's the Church Missionary Society, eightieth birthday. The Preswith 219, and the Methodist Epis- byterian station at Canton has copal Church, with 173. received a similar giftiromsomeof its missionaries. Rev. Dr. H. V. J. Hudson Taylor The Rev. J. Hud- Noyes and his wife and their son, Rev. W. D. Noyes, have given Returning son Taylor, found- funds for a building for the theo- to China er of the China In- logical seminary at Canton as a memorial of Mr. R. V. Noyes, who land Mission. has died at Canton last year. been resting in quiet retirement in Switzerland during the past four or Another memorial building-but five years on account of a complete to a veteran missionary happily breakdown in health, which ren- still in service–is that at Hankow dered him unfit for work of any for the theological school of the kind. During the past few weeks, London Missionary Society. This however, he has been feeling so was made possible largely through much better that he has decided the generosity of Dr. Griffith John once more to undertake the journey himself. Steps have been taken to to China. He recently returned to secure funds for Griffith John jub- England, and sailed for America on ilee buildings to house the Central February 18th. After a brief stay China Religious Tract Society, of in this country, he will leave for the which Dr. John has been president land which he first entered as a for over 25 years. medical missionary fifty-one years ago. He will be accompanied by A Railroad It may seem strange his son, Dr. Howard Taylor, and Mrs. Howard Taylor (nee Geraldine Benefits that a German rail- Guinness). Mis.ions way, built in China, Memorials in The pas t few China months have been should have a bene- notable for the ficial effect on American missions, number of memorial buildings opened or projected in China. On but such is the expectation. The October 4th a fine new hospital was dedicated at Paoting-fll in Tsingtau-Chinan Railway, which memory of Dr. George Yardley Taylor, who, with Pitkin and oth- has just been completed, is 250 ers, died as martyrs there during the Boxer uprising. Many Chinese miles long and cost $14,000,000. It officials attended, and the people of 13 neighboring villages presented was built with German capital, and " the hospital with a red si,lk banner on which was inscribed in gold let- is under German control, altho ters the sentence: "This place be-' stows mercy on the Chinese Peo- China has the difficult and delicate ple." In the same city has been opened a Hodge memorial hospital task of guarding it. The road confor women. nects three important Presbyterian At Swatow, Southeastern China, a theological seminary is to be mission stations, Tsingtau, Weierected as a gift from the veteran missionary, Dr. William Hsien, and Chinan-fu, and several intervening stations of English Baptists. Its opening is oppor- tune, from a missionary stand- point, because it will aid greatly in the union education plans of the religious bodies named. Nearly 9,000 Christians, about two-thirds of the entire Protestant population of Shantung Province, live within fifty miles of this new railroad on either side.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Missionaries The battles raging the Hon. Horace N. Allen, Ameri- in Mukden around Mukden call can Minister to Korea. The funds necessary to complete the entire especial attention hospital plant, amounting to about to that as a missionary center. $20,000 gold, were donated by Mr. Some of the Irish and Scotch Pres- Louis H. Severance, of Cleveland. byterian missionaries, who, before The current expenses are met by the Russo-Japanese war, accom- the Board of Foreign Missions, by plished so much in Manchuria, are receipts from some of the patients, still in the field, tho the battles are by professional fees received by the raging around them. General Ku- physicians from foreigners, and by ropatkin's army is quartered in the voluntary contributions of that region, and Dr. Christie, writ- friends. Mr. Allen's report gives ing from Mukden October 15, a full description of the buildings 1004, speaks of the attacks as and, equipment of the hospital. going on incessantly, the booming The buildings are modern in conof the artillery being sometimes struction, with every provision for terrific. The villages around Muk- the comfort of patients, and every den have been completely de- arrangement to facilitate the work stroyed, and thousands of refugees of the medical, &urgical. and nursare flocking into the city, some of ing staff. The main building acthem bringing a few of their be- commodates 30 patients, and can longings. But the majority had be made to receive 40 in case of left all behind them. He reports necessity. Other buildings are acthat there were at that date 20,000 cessory, and among others include refugees in that city, and crowds of an isolation ward. A Pasteur's starving women and children were institute has been established, and gathering daily about the gates. facilities have also been provided The Red Cross and the Refugee Aid for the modern treatment of tuber- Society are cooperating with the culosis. A laboratory is furnished missionaries, and are doing all that for all bacteriological investigation, is possible for the relief of the poor and apparatus is also provided for people. The native officials are ex- asceptic requirements, for proper tending their sympathy and help, fumigation, for the use of hot air, subscribing liberally to the funds. compressed air, the treatment of The Chinese viceroy has appointed the nose and throat, for X-ray two officials to sit with the mis- examinations, and other electrical sionaries in committee, and they are working harmoniously to- – facilities.-Assembly Herald. gether. Dr. Christie reports that Scenes in A C. M. S. missionthey hll'Ve at present 36 refuges, in a Japanese ary at Kokura, which 5,500 people are daily fed and Hospital Japan. describes a housed, while a thousand more are service with the provided with food to take to their wounded in hospital there. When homes. The wounded are all about permission was given, the condition them, and they are doing what·they was laid down that there must be can to bring these sufferers on neither a long sermon nor loud stretchers to the hospitals. singing. The Japanese ladies of the four Christian churches-Meth- An American'. The new Severance odist, Baptist, and Episcopal-sang Gift to Korea Hospital at Seoul, to the soldiers, and a Southern Baptist convention missionary did Korea, has beEm the preaching. The officer who made the subject of a special report to the State Department by

gave the qualified permission lis- tion to beginning work far up the tened throughout, and t,hen de- Nile, adjoining Uganda upon the clared it so good, that such a ser- north, lying between Abyssinia vice might be held every day. One and the Kongo Free State, coupled does not know whether to be most with a ringing call in the C. M. S. pleased at the softening of the Missionary Intelligencer for men Japanese through need in a great and money in order that a great opcrisis, or at the union of the Chris- portunity may be improved. The tian denominations in a purpose to British authorities have steadfastly use for their Master the opportuni- refused to allow evangelizing work ties of the crisis. aIVong the fanatical Moslems of the Khartum region, but put no hin- A Flourishing Few institutions of drance in the way of efforts to reach with the Gospel the millions Christian learning have a of pagans dwelling farther south. The United Presbyterians of this College in more interesting country have opened a mission upon the Sobat, the Austrian Roman Japan history than the Catholics one in the Bahr el Ghazal and region, the C. M. S. is likely Doshisha, founded soon to follow with a third. The undertaking proposed is to include as it was by Joseph Neesima. In in addition to evangelistic effort that which is medical, educational, 1889 the Doshisha had 900 students, linguistic, and industrial. This is the call: and of those of them who were A band of men is required at heathen no fewer than 172 came once-men of practical capacity, manliness of character, good phyforward within that year to con- sique, tact and judgment; above all, men full of faith and the Holy fess Christ. After the death of Spirit. Who will offer? And who will help to support such a mission? Neesima it appeared for a time as Literature for The importance of tho the distinctively Christian Moslem. Christian literature for Mohammedans character of the institution would can scarcely be overestimated. be suffered to fall into abeyance, but These people have an innate rever- ence for the printed page and tracts happily that disaster was averted, can not hear "back talk." The " Nile Mission Press" has been and the Doshisha is now under started on an unsectarian basis to scatter Christian books and leaflets the managemeet of the American among Arabic-speaking people. The Beirut press has had remark- Board. The number of students able success in this same work. A press has now been set up in Cairo, in it is just over 500, of whom under the management of Mr. Arthur T. Upson. A new weekly 23 are in the theological depart- religious paper has also been started in Cairo called The Orient ment, and 110 in the female depart- and .Occident. It is printed in Arabic and English, which lanment. The list of graduates con- tains the names of about 1,000 men who, with but few exceptions, have remained true to the high ideals of Christian seJ'vice. Of these over 80 a,re preaching, 161 are teaching, 221 are in business, 156 are engaged in further study, 27 are officials, and 16 are editors. These men have had no small share in making Japan what she is proving herself to be.

AFRICA A New Mission Perhaps foremost in the among the happen- Eastern Sudan ings of the last month should be named the announcement of the Church Missionary Society in rela-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENOE

guages, being read in opposite di- lation of probably 1,500,000, whererections, conveniently-meet in the as that of Uganda is ·now under middle. 700,000. Yet all our efforts have so far been centered on Uganda. Remarkable The statement is Lately we have been extending Progress in abroad, and appears more thoroughly, entering the Central Africa to be iu full accord Acholi country to the north, and now Kavirondo country to the east. with the facts in I do not expect that the work in the case, that twenty-five years Kavirondo will compare with that ago there was not a single school in Uganda for rapidity of results, in Central Africa; to-day there are as the people are very different and nearly 170 in the Livingstonia Mis- much lower in the social scale. In sion alone. Twenty-five years ago Uganda a great deal has been done no one in Central Africa knew a through the influence of the chiefs, letter of the alphabet; to-day there and where a chief became a Chrisare more than 20,000 scholars in the tian all his followers naturally were schools. Twenty-five years ago prepared to listen to the Gospel; there was no Christian in all the but in Kavirondo there are no really country; to-day 300 native teachers important chiefs, a,nd the work preach Christ in the villages every must begin in the individuals. Sabbath day. Twenty years ago there was but one inquirer after Port Florence, the terminus of Christ; last year there were more than 3,000 catechumens in the bap- the Uganda railway. lies at the head of Kavirondo Bay, a large shut-in gulf on the northeast of the Victoria Nyanza.-C. M. S.

Gleaner.

tism classes, and in a single day, at Trouble in The Rhenish misone of the stations, more than 300 adults were received by baptism Southweat sions in German into the Church of God.-Southern Workman. Africa Southwest Africa are still in deep trouble. The Herero tribes have Work Begun Toward the end of been driven off from the German in the summer last settlements. But a rising among Greater Uganda year Bishop Tucker the Namaqua Hottentots farther made a journey south has forced the Rhenish So- through the eastern half of his dio- ciety's missionaries to withdraw cese, which is likely to result in from most of their stations among the opening of a mission in Kavi- them. The leader of the Namaqua .rondo. In a private letter to a insurrection, Henry Witboi, is a friend, the Rev. J. J. Willis, who Christian who was thoroughly accompanied the Bishop, wrote on trusted. He has been convinced October 27th: that the "Ethiopian movement"

Last July and August I had a leader in that region is a prophet sent from God to free the blacks most interesting journey with from white domination, and he has Bishop Tucker through Busoga to thrown himself heart and soul into the plans of those who are preach- Mount Elgon, and then southward ing a black Church for black men ~hrough Mumia's to the Kavirondo in Africa. country, whence I went on alone to One of Witboi's first acts after visit the Lumbwa country. One deciding to revolt was to kill one of the Rhenish missionaries, Mr. practical outcome of that journey Holzapfel, a layman stationed at has been the definite location of Rietmond. On the 3d of October Mr. Holzapfel received a letter myself to work in Kavirondo, prob- ably in the neighborhood of Port Florence. At present the only mission at work In that country is a Quaker mission, with a single sta- tion some twenty miles from Port Florence. Kavirondo has a popufrom Captain Witboi, who was trated in German East Africa. In then staying at Rietmond, demand- this colony there are 58 Roman ing all the cartridges and all the Catholic stations and 272 missionpowder on the reservation farm, aries, of whom 77 are women bebecause he (Witboi) had .. broken longing to religious orders. The with the German government." missions maintain 295 schools with Holzapfel hastened to the captain 17,833 scholars, and report 25,707 and tried to turn him from his de- Roman Catholic adherents. In sign, but Witboi maintained his the same colony 6 Protectant socidemand. The brave missionary eties (4 German and 2 English) have positively refused to give up the 60 stations, 123 missionaries, of ammunition, and returned imme- whom 15 only are unmarried diately to his house and hid the women (wives are not included in gunpOWder in a safe place. The these tables), 227 schools with 10,073 next morning a wagon stopped at scholars, and 5,414 baptized Chrishis door. The captain had ordered tians. A large area in German his men to make the Holzapfel East Africa on the south of Lake family immediately get into the Victoria Nyanza and extending to wagon to be taken to the Boer Lake Tanganyika is entirely in the farm near Marienthal. This was hands of the Roman Catholics. the place where shortly before the In that region are concentrated government official von Burgsdorf one-half of the missionaries and had been shot. When they reached Roman Catholic converts in the the place Mr. Holzapfel was harsh- whole of the great colony. ly ordered to get out of the wagon. The men would hardly give him a The Swedish The mission to the respite that he might pray with his Evangelical Gallas in East wife. He prayed also for his mur- Society in Africa, begun by derers. Then he climbed down East Africa the Swedish EvanfroOm the wagon, and was shot before the eyes of his wife. So he gelical National Sodied, because he had done his duty ciety in 1865, is to be counted among -died at the hand of Christians to the most difficult missionary unwhom he had brought the Gospel! dertakings. The fanatical Arabs of Twoother missionaries-Berger, of Somaliland have thus far success- Gokhas, and Spellmeyer, of Gibeon fully opposed every effort to reach -shortly afterward came toMarien- the southern tribes of the Gallas. thaI. They escaped the same fate The northern Gal~a tribes, now inonly through flight on their swift cluded within the bounds of Italian horses. Somaliland, are beginning to show signs of the fruit of faithful Chris- Roman Catholic Pastor Paul, of tian labor. The Evangelical Na- Missionaries in Strehla, Saxony, tional Society reports among these Gallas now 9 stations, 17 mission- German s,!mmarizes in his aries, 5 sisters, 3 native pastors, 24 East Africa bulletin of mission- native helpers, and about 600 com- municants. ary news for January 26th statistics of Protestant A Step A few months ago and Roman Catholic missions in Forward in the various repre- German colonies, which have been South Africa sentatives of the published by the Kolonialblatt. A curious fact appears in these e i g h t missionary tables. It is the strong Roman societies working among natives Catholic missionary force concen- in Durban, Natal, formed them- selves into a United Mission.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

aries' Meeting, for prayer, confer- conscience mingled with curious ence, and mutual help. One im- and disquieting elements; there portant outcome of this has been political movements, shaking the a meeting for the native preachers confidence of the Malagsy people in Durban and district. The first iu their missionaries and pushing gathering was held on Wednesday, the communities toward an inde- January 18th, and there were pres- pendeuce for which they are not ent some ninety natives, twenty ripe. Meanwhile the best minds missionaries, and forty other white occupy themselves with study of people. Seven nationalities were the conditions under which local represented-English, American, Christianity may rightly reach a Swedish, Norwegian, Danish, Zulu, sane a,nd manly emancipation. It andXosa. is a time for an exceptional exercise of faith and for special sympathy Mr. Hans Nilson, of the Swedish on the part of the home churches. Holiness Union, was in the chair, and gave an address. Other mis- There is an encouraging fact, sionaries also spoke, the prevail- however, in the fact that the Y. M. ing thought being the unity of be- C. A. has begun to grow in Madalievers, and the harmony which gascar. Mr. Ravelojaona, one of should characterize their fellow- the leading members, and head ship and service. Two native master in the Paris Missionary ministers spoke most effectively. Society's school at Tananarivo, has One said, in the course of his ad- just gone to France to study Y. M. dress: "I have been in the Lord's C. A. methods. A building for the work in Durban for ten years, and association is being planned in I have never seen such a meeting Tananarivo, and when Mr. Raveloas this." All expressed joy over jaona, after some months, returns the spirit of the gathering, and it to Madagascar he will be the genwas unanimously voted to hold eral secretary of the Malagasy another in the near future. It is a branch of the Y. M. C. A. remedy for Ethiopianism. ISLANDS OF THE SEA The Situation The present situa- in Madagascar tion of missions in Four Yean' A good record of Progress in growth has been Madagascar is a the Philippines made by Rev. H. C. difficult one because of the bearing of French officials. The Paris Stuntz, who has in Evangelical Society finds there a charge the Methodist Episcopal blind hostility to everything relig- work in and about Manila. He says: ious. Secular lectures Sunday "The force of workers has been mornings and games and gather- small and their knowledge of the ings of all kinds Sunday afternoons vernaculars of the provinces natuare eagerly attended. European rally the most rudimentary during infidelity is pushing a dangerous much of the quadrennium; and yet propaganda among the natives, the latest statistics show 3,091 full who are poorly prepared for weigh- members, 3,751 probationers, 4,180 ing philosophical teachings, and are adherents, 35 chapels, 3 ordained sometimes confused by the contra- and 67 licensed Filipino helpers, dictory forms of belief and of con- with $3,220 (Mexican) given for duct which invite their support. self-support, and $210 (Mexican) Some churches are sbaken by deep- for missions. The missionary body seated movements-here religious now consists of 9 male missionaries, movements, true awakenings of 7 wives of missionaries, and 2 women of the Woman's Foreign

Missionary Society. The work has from July 24th to July 31st, incluspread from Manila and the sive. The first lecture on the next Province of Luzon, until now it is book in the United Study Course, also carried on in Bulacan, Pangas- .. Christus Liberator" which deals inan, Tarlac, Nueva Ecija, Bataan, with Africa, will be given on the Pampanga, and Rizal-8 provinces morning of the 25th. Societies in all-with preaching in 4 lan- that had delegates present last year guages. A mission press has been have felt the benefit in all the established, the pUblication of the meetings this season, ~nd it is con- Philippine Christian Advocate in fidently exvected that a larger 3 languages has been started, and number of churches will be reprea Deaconess Home and Training sented this common summer. Cir- School has been opened. culars and particulars may be se- cured from the Woman's Board of The Dutch The government of Foreign Missions of each denomi- and Miasions Holland has not nation.

in Java hitherto shown as OBITUARY much consideration Dr. Schauffler. Rev. H. A. Schauffor Christian converts of mission- of Cleveland fier, D.D., who died ary societies in its colonies in the East Indies as for pagans, and es- in Cleveland Febpecially for Mohammedans; in ruary 15th, was superintendent for fact, its officials in Java have often many years of the work among the been charged with favoring the Slavs carried on by the Congrega spread of Mohammedanism and tional 'Home Missionary Society, frowning upon conversions to and was widely known throughout Christianity. In some of the Dutch the country. colonies native Christians have been required to remain under the Dr. Schautller was born in Condirection of heathen or Moham- stantinople, September 4, 1837, was medan chiefs, and to obey their graduated from Williams College mandates and regulations. A new in 1859, and after courses at Anlaw has been prepared, however, dover Seminary and the Harvard designed to set Christian converts Law School went to Constantifree from this constraint, and to nople as professor in Robert Colprovide laws suited to their needs lege. From that institution he enin matters of the family and of tered the service of the American inheritance, and a more civilized Board as missionary, first among criminal legislation. Prejudice Mohammedans and among the Boagainst missions is no longer to be hemians, with headquarters at allowed to govern the Colonial Prague and later at Brunn. Repolicy. A complete revolution in turning to this country, he became Dutch Colonial policy toward the superintendent of the work among spread of Christianity seems to be the Slavs under the auspices of the impending. Islands of the East Congregational Home Missionary Indies inhabited by between 30,- Society. He established churches, 000,000 and 35,000,000 people will and paved the way for the educabe affected by this liberal policy. tion of many Slavs who desired to work in this land among their fel- NOTICE low countrymen. His daughter was the wife of the Rev. B. W. Labaree, The Summer School for Women's who was murdered in Persia last Foreign Missionary Aocieties will year. be held at East Northfield, Mass.,

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1904

REAR-ADMIRAL DRIU HON. HORACE N

The Japanese commander in the fight off The United States Thlinister to Korea. Dr. Chemulpo. He is a confessing Christian, Allen was the pioneer medical missionary and was educated at Annapolis Naval Acad- who, by his skill and tact, opened wide the emy. door of Korea to Protestant missions.

REV. H. G. UNDERWOOD, D.D. REV. GEORGIi; HEBER JONES A pioneer Presbyterian missionary in A leading Methodist missionary in Korea- Seoul. He has been instrumental in estab- one who has done much for the literature and lishing self-supporting churches in Korea. educational work of the Hermit Nation.

FOUR CHRISTIAN LEADERS IN THE FAR EAST Missionary Review of the World Old Series t APRIL j New Series VOL. XXVII. No.4 f 1 VOL. XVII. No.4 THE WAR AND OUR DEVOTED MISSIONARIES * BY REV. ARTHUR JUDSON BROWN, D.D. Secretary of the, Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions In common with the whole civilized world, Ohristian people are fol- lowing, with absorbing interest, the progress of the war between Rus- sia and Japan. But as the supporters and friends of missions, we have a deeper and more personal interest than the general pu'blic; for we have in Korea relatives and friends, to say nothing of a considerable amount of property, while some of us have learned to love the Korean Ohristians, who are in greater danger than anyone else. A war which makes Korea the battle-ground of the land forces places all these sacred interests in jeopardy.

The attitude of the boards and the missionaries toward the con- tending parties should be the strictest neutrality. Of course we have our personal sympathies, and, perhaps, we have a better right to express them than others, for the issues of this war may vitally affect the work and the workers very dear to our hearts. Nevertheless, as noncombatants, as citizens of a neutral nation, as those who wish to minister to the sick and wounded of both armies, and as those who expect to remain and prosecute missionary work under any government that may be established, we should, in our official relations, care- -fully refrain from taking sides. Missionary interference, one way or the other, would count for absolutely nothing in determining the issue, while it might imperil the workers, and, perhaps, subject our work in Korea to hostile and restrictive measures for generations to come.

Should the missionaries remain in Korea, or should they leave the country until settled conditions are reestablished? Of course our first solicitude should be for the women and children. They are placed in special jeopardy at a time of excitement and lawless violence. They are peculiarly defenseless, and they can not so easily get away in case of necessity. Accordingly the Presbyterian Board has both written * From all over the country letters and telegrams from anxious people inquire as to the safety of those who are dear to them, and w' -t policy is to be pursued by the board. I do not profess to speak for any board but our own, nor, indeed, have I been officiallJZ; authorized to speak for that board, but as one who has visited Korea, who personallyknowR mRny of the Prote&tant missionaries there, and who has received great kindness from multitudes of Korean Christians. I comply with the request of the Editor of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW to write afew words on the snbject.-A. J. B.

and cabled to the Korea mission to take such prompt and effective measures as prudence may dictate for the safety of women and children. This, however, does not necessarily involve their return to America, except in the case of those whose furloughs may be due or whose health may require it. With the exception of those at a very few interior stations, most of the missionaries in Korea have easy access to the sea. The new railway between Seoul and Fusan is nearly completed, and will aid those in the southern part of the country in reaching Fusan, a port but fourteen hours by steamer from Nagaski, Japan. Missionaries in the center of the country would have no difficulty in reaching Ohemulpo, which is connected with Seoul by railway. The great station of Pyeng Yang in the north, where there is a considerable force of Presbyterian and Methodist missionaries, is on a river down which a stern-wheel steamer runs regularly to the port of Ohinampo-a trip requiring but a few hours. Nearly all the missionaries in Korea could reach one of these three ports in a short time. It is but twenty-four hours by steamer from Ohemulpo to Ohefoo, Ohina, and but eighteen hours farther to Tsingtau, while the latter place is only thirty-six.hours from Shanghai. In all these places there a~e American and European warships, and women and children would be as safe there as at home. However, so far as present advices are concerned, it may not be necessary for the women to leave the country. The missionaries themselves, in conjunction with the United States Minister, can most wisely determine that question.

But what should the men do? Of course, we first ask: What is the advice of the Ministers and Oonsuls of the various powers? It may be urged that, from their position, they are more apt to be disinterested, and, therefore, to be wiser on this subject than missionaries, who are naturally eager to remain with their homes and work. :Moreover, we are under moral obligations to attach great weight to their judgment. If missionaries receive the beuefits of their citizenship, and if their acts may involve their governments, they should recognize the right of the authorized representatives of those governments to counsel them. The presumption should be in favor of obedience to that counsel, and it should not be disregarded without clear and strong reasons.

But we can not ignore the fact that, whatever may· be the personal sympathies of individual Ministers or Oonsuls, diplomacy as such values only the secondary results of missions and not the primary ones. Government officials, speaking on missionary work, almost invariably dwell on its material and civilizing rather than its spiritual aspects. They do not in their offici!!l capacity feel that the salvation of men from sin and the command of Ohrist to evangelize all nations are within their sphere. Moreover, diplomacy is proverbially and necessarily cautious. Its business is to avoid risks, and, of course, to

THE WAR AND OUR DEVOTED MISSIONARIES

advise others to avoid them. The political situation, too, is undeniably uncertain and delicate. The future is big with possibility of peril. In such circumstances we must expect diplomacy to be anxious, and to look at the whole question chiefly from the prudential view-point.

But the missionary, like the soldier, must take some risks. From Paul down missionaries have not hesitated to face them. Christ did not condition His great command upon the approval of Cresar. It may not be perfectly safe for foreigners to reside.in the interior of Korea. But the work must go on. Devoted missionaries have accepted the risk in the past, and they will accept it in the future. We recognize the importance of worldly wisdom. We must exercise common sense. And yet this enterprise is unworldly as well as worldly, and when the soldier of his country boldly faces every physical peril, when the men of the world unflinchingly jeopardize life and limb in the pursuit of gold, when the Roman Catholic priests stay in their remotest stations, shall the Protestant soldier of the Cross be held back?

If the diplomatic representatives of the powers should insist on the missionaries leaving their posts, their wishes must not be lightly disregarded, and if the missionaries remain in such circumstances they must, of course, be prepared to accept the)esponsibility for the risks involved. The Presbyterian Board has informed the Korea missionaries that if any man feels that there is undue risk in remaining, and that he ought not to stay, he is fully authorized by the board to go to a place of safety. We do not wish any missionary to feel that the board requires him to run any risks that are contrary to his own judgment and sense of duty.

The Effect of the Withdrawal of Missionaries But, on general principles, it seems to us that for all the missionaries in Korea to be withdrawn at this time would be calamitous. The property abandoned would probably be looted if not destroyed. Even in America abandoned buildings are apt to suffer from thieves, and in such a country as Korea it is probable that little would be left. Moreover, the missionary is urgently needed for safe-guarding the interests of the work and for the moral effect upon the Korenns. As we are going on with our work, it is desirable to avoid, if possible, a demoralizing interregnum.

Consider, too, the lot of the poor Koreans. Neither RURsians nor Japanese are apt to concern themselves particul~rly about the unhappy people who are between the upper and the nether millstones of contending armies, while at such a time lawless and turbulent men are almost certain to find their opportunity. Even in Christian America, when a destructive fire was raging in Baltimore, thieves and scoundrels took such advantage of the general panic that the police were

unable to cope with the situ~tion, and a strong military force had to be called out. What, then, is to be expected in such a country as Korea in time of war? Those poor Koreans in this hour of need will look to the Protestant missionary as to their only friend and counsellor, and if he leaves them, they will be scattered abroad as sheep having no shepherd. Now is the time for the missionary ministry in Korea. To leave the field to the politician, the soldier, and the trader would be to dishonor Ohrist, to fail to utilize an unprecedented opportunity, to abandon the helpless native Ohristians in their hour of sore need, and to prejudice missionary influence at home and abroad for a gen- eration.

I am astonished by the occasionall'emark that a missionary can do so little in Korea at present that it would be wise to anticipate or pro- long furloughs home. True, it may not be practicable to keep open a school or to make long itinerating tours. But is missionary work simply institutionalism? Oan a missionary do nothing because he can not superintend something?' There was never more urgent need than there is to-day for loving, personal work, and the opportunity is ample. If one can not remain in his own station, let him help some sister station of his own or another board. Even if the whole interior should be closed, there are enough Koreans who have never heard the Gospel outside the zone of military operations of foreign armies to keep all the Protestant missionaries in Korea busy for a year, and still the proportion of Ohristian workel's to the popUlation would be less than in New York and Ohicago. Dr. Lillie E. V. Saville, of the London Mission, who reopened her dispensary in Peking shortly after the Boxer outbreak, wrote afterward: "I have never had such rich opportunities for sowing the seed, and I am sure in many hearts the ground has been prepared during the past months of disorder and suffering." Other missionaries gave. similar testimony. This is not the time for the messenger of Ohrist to hold his peace, but to preach with new zeal and fidelity.

More than two months ago, in anticipation of the outbreak of hostilities, the Presbyterian Board adopted the following as the expression of its policy: Careful consideration was given to the situation of the missionaries and mission work in Korea, in view of the possibility of war between Russia and Japan, which might make Korea the battle-ground of the land forces. It is voted to advise the Korea mission by cable if necessary: First-That all missionaries and mission property not already registered at the United States Legation be so registered at once.

Second-That the American flag be hoisted over such mission property and the residences of the missionaries, in order that all may know the nationality of the owners and occupants.

Third-That in the event of war being declared, such measures be taken for the safety of the women and children of the mission as may be

THE WAR AND OUR DEVOT:EiD MISSIONARI:EiS

deemed prudent in consultation with the United States Legation and the commanding officers of the United States naval forces.

Fourth-That the men of the mission be advised to remain at their posts as far as practicable, but that any member of the mission who feels unwilling to remain be authorized to go to the nearest place where he would regard himself as safe (as, for example, Tsingtau, Shanghai, or Japan), a return to America being, in the judgment of the board, unnecessary except, perhaps, in the case of women whose furlough may be nearly due.

Fifth-That, in general, the mission be authorized to take such steps as the majority of the mission may deem necessary in consultation with the United States Legation and the commanding officer ofthe United States naval squadron, the board to be consulted by cable or otherwise if possible, but in case of emergency, the mission to be free to act withont consultation with the board.

In sending this to the field, however, we were careful to explain that the board's action was not mandatory, but only advisory. We do not deem it wise to attempt to control too far the freedom of judgment of those who are on the ground. I can testify from personal knowledge that there are no wiser, abler, or more devoted men and women in the world than the Protestant missionaries in the" Land of the Morning Oalm." There is no~ the slightest probability or even possibility of their failing to meet the stern test of war. They entered Korea when there was bitter hostility to all foreigners. In the early days of mission effort, they unhesitatingly braved not only physical hardship, but imminent risk of personal violence. They penetrated, unarmed and alone, to the remotest parts of the country, undismayed by opposition and the fear of robbers. During repeated insurrections and tumults, and amid deadly pestilences, of cholera, they stood. heroically at their posts, tho death repeatedly stared them in the face. In the dark days of carnage during the Ohina-Japan War, the splendid devotion of the missionaries did more than anything else to disarm prejudice and to open the hearts of the Koreans to the message which was exemplified with such fidelity. Such men can be trusted to do what is right.

Anxious relatives should remember that the missionaries have the cooperation of an exceptionally capable, sympathetic, and experienced United States Minister, the Honorable Horace N. Allen, who was himself formerly a Presbyterian 'medical missionary. From our relations with the Government of the United States during the Boxeroutbreak, and from more recent communications with the Secretary of State touching our interests in Korea, it is evident that our Government at Washington is cordially disposed to do everything in its power for the protection of American citizens in Korea. There is a squadron of United States warships now in the harbor at Ohemulpo, and numerous other warships are within easy reach if needed. The friends of the Korean missionaries may therefore be assured that the missionaries themselves, in consultation with the United States Minister and the

commanding officer of the United States naval squadron,will not hesitate to do what is believed to be wisest and best.

We need not add that at such a time the whole Church at home should unite in earnest and importunate intercessory prayer that the missionaries may be given all needful wisdom and strength in this time of great need; that the poor Korean Christians may have the spirit of fidelity, and may be able to endure all long-snffering with joyfulness, and that the God of nations may overrule the strife of man to the furtherance of His Kingdom..

PASTOR OBERLIN AND HIS WONDERFUL WORK .. MIRACLE OF MISSIONS," No. XXXIII BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF Pastor Oberlin's kingdom, like that of his Master, came without observation. ,The story is one of the most remarkable that has ever been written, tho very little is known about it in the Church at large.

Johann Friedrich Oberliu was born in 1740 and died in 1826, very nearly having completed eighty-six full years. He was distinguished by active benevolence and wide usefulness. The special field of his labors was Waldbach, in the Ban de la Roche, or SteinthaI, a wild mountainous region of Alsace.

His work in this district began in 1766, and therefore covers a period of twoscore years. We question whether any similar period has been passed in work more thoroughly apostolic in character, more unselfish in spirit, or more permanent in substantial results. Oberlin was ,a philanthropist in the very best sense, and has been called "The Apostle of Alsace." Altho it was a home field as to locality, it was, in all essential respects, virtually a foreign missionary work, for even the South Sea Islanders were scarcely more heathen or uncivilized , than the inhabitants of that isolated district.

Nearly a century before Oberlin went to Waldbach it had been annexed to France, but in feeling, faith, and language the people were still alien. They were cut off from their neighbors in a double sense: they had practically no communication with outsiders, and their abode was almost inaccessible. They had not even proper roads for travel or transportation.

Tho they were marked by some of the substantial characteristics of the Germans, and were not much given to crimes or violence, they had a reputation for a savage disposition which kept others from intruding upon them. Their mountain fastnesses were like fortresses, into which there was little desire to attempt an entrance.

The people were professedly Protestants, but it did not seem worth while even to the most rampant Papists to carryon a crusade against

PASTOR OBERLIN AND HIS WONDERFUL WORK

them; they seemed to be too uncivilized and unapproachable to be worth the risk of a conflict.

When Oberlin first went among them they were already reverting to their original barbarism; they no longer built houses, or even tilled their fields. They lived on the wild products of the ground, and such wild.animals or game as their forests supplied. They had no books, and their very language was degenerating into a mere jargon. They were victims of superstition, immorality was prevalent, and deadly feuds were frequent among them. Oberlin understood the character of the people, but applied for the position as pastor to five widely scattered villages of the district. He had lived all his life at Strasburg, where his father was a professor in the university. His own scholarly attainments might well have secured for him an exalted position there, but the destitute and neglected condition of the inhabitants of Waldbach so appealed to his missIonary motives that he was not deterred from taking up his chosen task of humanizing and Ohristianizing this people. His affianced bride, Salome Witter, encouraged his purpose, and could not be persuaded to let him go alone. She had a spirit like his own, and the misery, poverty, and wretchedness of this people rather attracted than repelled- her.

Oberlin went to his chosen field of labor and took up his abode in a half-ruined stone hut, which he undertook to make comfortable. The people looked with surprise at the labors of the new pastor; what more could a man desire than to have a roof over him with a hole by which to carry off the smoke! He secured doors and windows, built a chimney, separated the hut into four rude rooms, cleared a little space about it and planted a garden. All this he did not only for his own comfort, but because he felt that these wild people needed an example of decency and order. Oonversation upon spiritual themes were not comprehended by intellects dulled by neglect, but the presence of a well-regulated Ohristian home among them proved tO'be 8.»e of the first conditions of a Gospel witness.

Salome's friends were appalled at the prospect of her sharing in this work, and tried to dissuade her from the marriage. In fact, Oberlin himself was ready to release her, but she would not forsake him. On the contrary, she insisted on going with him to his mountain home, over a long and perilous journey. fording rivers on slippery stones which were frequently covered with deep water. When, with garments torn and dripping, she reached the door of her husband's hut, even this brave and good woman almost despaired of ever making such a place habitable. But with her woman's wit she soon turned the dreary hut into the semblance of a humble home.

Oberlin felt that one of the first things necessary was to construct roads to connect the villages with each other and with Strasburg. He met only obstacles in this undertaking, as the people were preju-

diced against such innovations, and thought that roads would be attended by ill luck and possible invasions by their enemies. Their resolute pastor, however, was willing to risk the ill luck, and with pickaxe and spade he and his wife set to work to build a road to Strasburg. Finally the people who had not been affected by his words were shamed into helping in the work.

Oberlin planned to construct a bridle-path, as most of the inhabitants of the district had never seen a cart and did not even understand the use of such a thing. How could any wagon get over the river on the slippery stepping-stones? This primitive people could not be persuaded into building a bridge until some ye'ars later, when their pastor himself had nearly been drowned by falling into the stream at flood-tide while returning from a visit to a sick parishioner.

He undertook to persuade them to till the ground ami raise potatoes, and when he had raised a crop their astonishment was unbounded. As the family of Oberlin and his wife grew, their children took part in their agricultural work, so that the whole family was a standing rebuke to the idleness and sluggishness of their neighbors.

The Coming of Louise Scheppler Perhaps the most important event at this stage in Oberlin's life was the taking into his family of a young thirteell-year-old girl by the name of Louise SchepplEJr. At that time his wife had four children and was borne down by domestic burdens, so that help became necessary. There was no one in the district who was fitted to become an inmate of the pastor's houset , ,Their sympathy was, however, awakened on behalf of Louise, who was left an orphan by the death of, her father. After much consultation and prayer, they took her into their family. The same care which had turned the wilderness into a garden was blessed in turning this little waif into a helper and friend. She was by nature patient and industrious, humble and gentle, and rapidly became not only a capable servant but a faithful companion and wise counselor. After the death of Oberlin's wife in 1886, she became like a seconli mother to the children. At this time Louise was twenty years of age, and had the care of this family of seven children, the youngest a mere infant. There were also the fields to till, cattle to tend, food to prepare, clothes to wash, and, in a sense, the whole parish to guide.

Oberlin himself was almost overwhelmed with grief, and Louise became virtually the pastor of his afflicted people. This young peasant girl proved not only unselfish and heroic, but she developed a genius for missionary work, and became the guiding figure of the family group. She became also the adviser and counselor of the parish, and active in labor and aggressive in counsel, but unobtrusive

and free from self-con"sciousness. She had that rare quality of tact, combined with perfect simplicity and gentleness.

In the family her great aim was to keep the memory of the dead Salome green in the hearts of her children, and so to conduct herself toward the pastor as never to make it possible that there should be any word of reproach or any suspicion of wrong.

It is remarkable how God raises up servants and adapts them for the work He has for them to do. Louise Scheppler proved herself to be created in Christ Jesus for gootl. works. For example, Oberlin had set up schools for boys and girls, and Louise became the teacher. She instructed the girls in useful domestic arts (sewing, ironing, and cook_ ing), as well as reading and writing, while Oberlin sought to train the lads not only by books bnt by nature studies. He established a book club and lending library, and set up a kind of branch Bible society. Having no little knowledge of herbs and simple drugs, he also put a dispensary into working order.

The Genesis of Industrial Exhibits Other forms of useful public institutions were the fruits of Louise's invention and observation. She noticed that the humble villagers were, like children, easily stimulated by praises and prizes, and it occurred to her to establish a little agricultural exhibit where year after year they could show the progress in agricultural implements, and the improvement in vegetables and fruits produced. Prizes were given to stimulate competition. This idea, first evolved from the shrewd brain of a rude Alsatian peasant girl, was the starting-point of all the great international competitions and monster exhibitions in history.

The disorderly and quarreling community was thus gradually readjusted to order and peace; the people lived in decent houses, and cultivated the potato and flax, as well as other vegetables and fruits. Their"material wealth increased, and they opened trades with neighboring countries, in return for their exports receiving money, the use of which had not previously been known among them.

Oberlin himself acted as a kind of agricultural agent, procuring for them tools for their work, and giving them lessons in the practical use of them.

At this time the population, which consisted of eighty households when Oberlin went to the district, had increased eightfold, and the industries of the people compared favorably with those of the best parts of France. They carried on cotton-spinning, weaving, and dyeing, straw plaiting, clock-making~ etc., and in 1816 a ribbon-making plant was established. Louise Scheppler not only interested herself in all these various employments, but became an adept that she might instruct others.

TBll: lIIlBBIONARY REVIEW OF TBE WORLD

Another idea was now evolved from her active brain. It occurred to her to set up a public nursery, that the little children might be cared for while the mothers were engaged in necessary work. She secured an empty cottage, fitted it up with cradles and cots, as well as pictures and toys, selected to amuse the little ones. Here she took care of most oi the little ones, who would otherwise have been neglected. The great principle of the nursery was that the children should be made happy, and their instruction was in the guise of amusement. It is remarkable that this young girl; taken from a half-savage family and community, should have become, in a sense, the originator of three of the great enterprises: the industrial expositions, the day nurseries, and the kindergarten.

When pastor Oberlin died his funeral was attended by not only his own flock, but by many dignitaries of Ohurch and State from other parts of France and elsewhere. He had obtained a. world-wide reputation as pastor, reformer, counselor, philanthropist, and for unequaled self-denial.

At this time Louise Scheppler was past sixty years, and in his will he left his children to her care, giving a noble tribute to her unselfish life of service. In his last legacy he informed his children that she had always refused to accept any wages, or even her own clothes, meeting her necessary expenses with the proceeds of her own toil. The family unanimously desired her to accept a daughter's share of the property; this, however, she absolutely refused, asking only to be allowed to hold the position which for so many years she had kept as a sort of foster-mother in the family. To the day of her death she <tevoted herself to the public nursery, which she especially superintended.

M. Ie Baron de Montyon had left a legacy providing for prizes to be annually awarded for" acts of virtue and heroism in humble life:" The great career of Louise Scheppler was brought to the notice of the administrators of this trust, and they unanimously voted a prize of 5,000 francs ($1,000), in recognition of her exalted character and life-long ministry of civilization and Ohristianization. But no amount of money, or even the encomiums of the French Academy, could represent a proper tribute to a life of such devotion and rare self-sacrifice.

This story shows the power of a well-regulated Ohristian home, the effect of personal industry on a sluggish and idle population. It shows clearly the connection between Ohristianity and civilization, and the true place of industrial education and wholesome competition. It suggests methods by which rude and barbarous people may not only be won, but may be led up into the higher paths of prosperity and Ohristian advancement. It is one of God's great· lessons to the Ohurch of all ages.

MORMONISM, AND HOW TO MEET IT

MORMONISM, AND HOW TO MEET IT BY REV. GEORGE BAILEY, PH.D. President of Westminster College, Salt Lake City, Utah In religion, What damned error but some sober brow Will bless it, and approve it with a text, Hiding the grossness with fair ornament?

-Mm'chant of Venice.

A great many people, ordinarily well informed, reveal a strange and striking ignorance concerning the origin, wonderful growth, and present power of Mormonism in the United States. A distin- guished professor in Johns Hop- kins University recently asked the writer, in all seriousness: " Why does not one of the great Ohurches, like the Presbyterian or Episcopal, for example, make a specialty of this Mormonism and stamp it out? Why does not some uni- versity like Princeton or Yale showup the absurdity of its mon- strous claims and practises, and in this way root out the awful superstition? "

Without stopping to indicate the peculiar difficulties incident to a movement such as that sug- gested by this medical professor, it is sufficient to say that no JOSEPH SMITH, JR. attempt to solve the Mormon The Founder of Mormonism problem can achieve conpicuous success until the average church-member and citizen of our country has become better informed as to the genesis, the wild ambitions, the social and political menace of this latter-day religion.

Joseph Smith, the originator of Mormonism, was born December 23, 1805, in Sharon, Vermont. Some ten years later his family moved to Palmyra, New York. By his contemporaries Smith was spoken of as an idle, ignorant, and tricky youth. He believed in witchcraft,. and pretended to locate hidden treasures by the aid of a fantastic "peek- stone" of peculiar shape, which had been found while digging a well.

He soon reached the conclusion that human credulity would accept almost anything masquerading in the name of religion. The time was one of great and widespread religious excitement, and Smith

determined to take the tide at its flood for the launching of his " Latter-Day" superstition and the exploitation of his plagiarized "Book of Mormon." To resort to half measures were worse than folly, so with brazen effrontery he declared to his simple-minded neighbors that on May 15, 1829, John the Baptist, as a messenger from heaven, in a cloud of light, had appeared to himself and Oliver Cowdery. "Having laid his hands on us," says Smith, 0& he ordained us, saying unto us: , Upon you, my fellow servants, in the name of Messiah, I confer the priesthood of Aaron, which holds the keys of the ministering angels, and of the Gospel of repentance, and of baptism by immersion for the remission of sins.''' Smith was directed to baptize Cowdery and then Cowdery to baptize Smith. A handful of believers were gathered, and the little com- pany migrated to Kirkland, Ohio, thence to Jackson County, Mis- souri, from there to Nauvoo, BRIGHAM YOUNG Illinois, and finally, under the leadership of Brigham Young, The OrganIzer of MormonIsm they crossed the plains, scaled the Rockies, and sett18<1 in the valley of the Great Salt Lake.

In each place they encountered difficulties and opposition, but in spite of it all the community increased in numbers and strength.

In Nauvoo the Mormons became so obnoxious to the neighboring farmers, as a result of their depredations and offensive practises, that the State Militia was called out to protect property and preserve peace.

The Nauvoo Legion (the Mormon guard) opposed the State Militia, and in consequence a number of Mormon leaders, including Joseph Smith, his brother Hyrum, Taylor and Richards, were arrested and confined in jail at Carthage. A mob gathered, however, smarting under a sense of their wrongs, and attacked the jail. While leaping outof the win- dow, in an attempt to escape, Joseph Smith was fatally shot. Hyrum Smith also met his death at this time. Feeling ran so high that the Mormons concluded it expedient to 'trek' to Utah, away from the exasperating restraints and annoyances of civilization. It was at this juncture that Brigham Young, the great genius of Mormonism, asserted his leadership, and was proclaimed "prophet" among his people. He gave strength and solidity to the organization, and by the

MORMONISM, AND HOW TO MEET IT

sheer force of his animal magnetism and iron will banded the confused and dissatisfied elements into a compact following. Under his administration in Utah the Church became all powerful, and entrenched itself so firmly in the fastnesses of the mountains and fertile valley regions that to the present moment it presents a practically unbroken front to evangelical Christianity.

The Mormon Paganism While Mormonism claims to be "The Ohurch of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints," it is, nevertheless, un-Christian in character and positively pagan in its teachings. That such a statement is within the truth will appear from a glance at the teachings. The quotations which follow are from their own standard authors, for we deem it not only fair but incumbent upon us to judge Mormon doctrines by their own writings rather than by what outsiders say concerning them. Let it be remembered also that the Mormon teachers claim to be Godinstructed, and, in this particular, free from human limitations. Mark the statement of Mr. Brigham H. Roberts, in his "New Witness for God:' page 22(,! : The doctrines which our Prophet teaches as the revelations of God must be perfect in every particular; for since he claims to have received them from the Lord Almighty at first hand, by revelation, there is left no room to plead the error of historians or of translators, and certainly the Lord would not reveal erroneous or untrue doctrine.

Thus it will be seen that a "revelation" once given through the Mormon" prophet" is infallible and binding for all time, for "certainly the Lord would not reveal erroneous or untrue doctrines," nor is it possible to conceive of the Almighty making any mistake in time. For the reasons herein given we declare that Mormonism is rather pagan than Ohristian.

1. Mormonism is a Polytheistio System.-Under "Plurality of Gods," in the Mormon catechism, the question is asked: "Are there more gods than one?" Answer:" Yes, many." Oould polytheism be more plainly taught than in the following extracts from official writings?

In the beginning, the head of the Gods called a council of the Gods; and they came together and concocted a plan to create the world and people it. When we begin to learn in this way, we begin to learn the only true God and what kind of a being we ~ve got to worship.- Journal of Discourses, vol. vi., p. 5, Sermon by Joseph Smith.

A General Assembly, Quorum, or Grand Council of the Gods, with their President at their head, constitute the designing and creating power.-Key to Theology, p. 52.

Gods, angels, and men are all of one species, one race, one great family.-Same, p. 41.

By consent and authority of the Head, anyone of these Gods may create, organize, people, govern, control, exalt, glorify, and enjoy worlds on worlds, and the inhabitants thereof.-Same, p. 43.

The head God called together the Gods, and sat in grand council to bring forth the world.-Journal of Discourses, vol. vi., p. 5.

And you have got to learn how to be Gods yourselves, . • • the same as all Gods have done before you.-Same, p. 4, Joseph Smith. They shall pass by the angels, and the Gods, which are set there, to their exaltation and glory in all things. . . • Then shall they be Gods.-Doctrine and Covenants, Sec. 132: 19, 20.

It was given to Brigham Young to reveal the iltartling information that Adam, the forefather of the human race, is our God in the present world. Take this from a sermon by the" prophet," in the Tabernacle, April 9, 1852: When our father, Adam, came into the Garden of Eden, he came into it with a celestial body and brought Eve, one of his wives, with hini.· He helped to make and organize this world. He is Michael, the Archangel, the Ancient of Days, about whom holy men have written and spoken. He is our father and our God, and the only God with whom we have to do.

IL M01'monism is a Priest-ridden System.-It is everywhere and always taught that authority to officiate in the Gospel is vested only in the Mormon priesthood, which is infallible, and the only medium between God and man. This priesthood is invested with the very power of God himself, so that when it acts and speaks, it is God who acts and speaks. All who refuse to submit to this priestly power are to be damned.

Men who hold the priesthood possess divine authority thus to act for God; and by possessing part of God's power, tliey are in reality part of God. . . . Men who honor the priesthood in them, honor God; and those who reject it, reject God.-New Witness for God, p. 187.

He that rejects it will be damned.-Pratt's Works, paper 1. When he [Joseph Smith] spoke, he spoke by the power of an endless priesthood, which was upon him; and that is the power by Which Brig- ham speaks. . . . When a man of God speaks, let him speak what he pleases, and let all Israel say, Amen.-Journal of Discourses, vol. i., p.348, President Jedediah M. Grant, the speaker. Men holding the keys of the priesthood and apostleship after the order of the Son of God, are his representatives or " Embassadors to man- kind." Indeed, such Embassadors will be the final judges of the persons, rulers, cities or nations to whom they are sent. This priesthood holds the keys of revelation to man upon the earth; the power and right to give laws and commandments to individuals, churches, rulers, nations, and the world; to appoint, ordain, and establish , constitutions and kingdoms; to appoint kings, presidents, governors, or judges, and to ordain or anoint them to their several holy callings, also to instruct, warn or reprove them by the word of the Lordl- Key to The- ology, chap. viii., p. 70.

President George Q. Cannon, in the Tabernacle, Salt Lake City, April 5, 1897, alluding to doubts regarding the priesthood, said: I would just as soon think of heaven entering into chaos and of the throne of God being shaken to its foundations as to think that the priest-

MORMONISM, AND HOW TO MEET IT

hood of the Son of God had gone wrong in its authority or that the Lord would permit such a thing.

III. Mormonism is a Polygamous System.-The doctrine of polygamy inheres in the very warp and woof of the system. The principle is believed to be as eternal as God himself. No Mormon authority has ever said a word against it or professed to receive a "revelation" revoking its practise. It is stated that Joseph Smith hesitated about introducing t4e system of plural marriages among his followers, realizing, no doubt, how abhorrent it would be to the cultivated conscience of mankind. Notwithstanding his scruples, however, in the biography 'rHE MORMON TEMPLE IN SALT LAKE CITY, UTAH of Lorenzo Snow, written by Eliza R. Snow, it is stated concerning the" Prophet " Joseph, that: "A-n angel of God -stood by him with a drawn sword, and told him that unless he moved forward and established plural marriage his priesthood would be taken away from him and he would be destroyed."

All those who have this law [plural or celestial marriage] revealed unto them must obey the same. . . . And if ye abide not in that covenant [plural or celestial marriage], then are ye damned; for no one can reject this covenant, and be permitted to enter into my glory. . . . As pertaining to the new and everlasting covenant [plural or celestial marriage], it was instituted for the fulness of my glory; and he that receiveth the fulness thereof must and shall abide the law, or he shall be damned, saith the Lord God.-Doctrine and Covenants, Sec. 132: 3,4,6.

And, again, as pertaining tothe law of the priesthood: if any man . . . have ten virgins given unto him by this law, he can not commit adultery for they belong to him.-Same, verses 61, 62.

That this so-called principle has not been abrogated or annulled, witness the language of the Manifesto by President of the Church Wilford Woodruff, September 24, 1890: "My advice to the Latter- Day Saints is to refrain from contracting any marriage forbidden by the law of the land." No" revelation" was claimed to have been received by President Wilford Woodrnff abrogating this cardinal doctrine of the Church, nor did he even command his followers to cease the practise of polygamy and polygamous cohabitation. The present attitude of the Church leaders is correctly indicated in the utterance of the late President Heber C. Kimball, October 6,1885 (Deseret News, vol. v., p. 274): "If you oppose the spiritual wife doctrine, that course will corrode you with apostasy, and you will go overboard. The principle of the plurality of wives never will be done away with." (Italics ours.) The idea of natural generation and polygamy runs throughout the whole of Mormon theology. It is no exaggeration to say that this strange delusion of nineteenth-century origin has practically deified the power of procreation!

Wisdom inspires the Gods to multiply their species.-Key to Theology, p.52.

Each God, through his wife or wives, raises up a numerous family of sons and daughters; . . . for each father and mother will be in a condition to multiply for ever and ever.–The Seer, vol. i., p. 37.

When our father Adam came into the Garden of Eden, he 'came into it with a celestial body, and brought Eve, one of his wives, with him.- Journal of Discourses, vol. i., p. 50.

I wish to be perfectly understood here. Let it be remembered that the Prophet Joseph Smith taught that man, that is, his spirit, is the offspring of the Deity; not in any mystical sense, but actually. . . . Instead of the God-given power of procreation being one of the chief things that is to pass away, it is one of the chief means of man's exaltation and glory in that great eternity, which, like an endless vista, stretches out before him! . . . Through that law, in connection with an observance of all the other laws of the Gospel, man will yet attain unto the power of the Godhead, and, like his Father-God-his chief glory will be to bring to pass the eternal life and happiness of his posterity.-New Witness for God, p. 461. * After all the efforts of the federal government to uproot it, the doctrine !l-nd practise of polygamy are as tenaciously held to to-.day as ever. It is taught in public and private; many of the apostles and leaders. are living in polygamous relations with their plural wives in utter defiance of law, and in face of their solemn pledges to the nation that polygamy should be forever abandoned when the territory was crowned with the sovereign dignity of statehood.

IV. Mormonism is a Political System.-Its leaders aim at universal dominion, at the snbjugation of all earthly governments, and * "New Witness for God," by B. H. Roberts, a work issued in 1895, was approved by a committee appointed by theFirst Presidency as" orthodox and consistent with our teachings."

MORMONISM, AND HOW TO MEET-IT

the inauguration of temporal and political authority under the rule of the Mormon priesthood. , Our ecclesiastical government is the government of heaven, and includes all governments on earth or in hell. It is the fountain, the main spring, the source of all light, power, and government that ever did or ever will exist. It circumscribes all the governments of this world.- BRIGHAM YOUNG, Discourses, p. 14.

The Kingdom of God (Mormon Church) is an order of government established by Divine authority. It is the only legal government that can exist in any part of the· universe; all other governments are illegal and unauthorized, and any p~ople attempting to govern themselves by laws of their own making, and by offices of their own appointment, are in direct rebellion against the Kingdom of GOd.-ORSON PRATT, Kingdom of God, Part I.

In 1889 a number of persons, having come to this country as Mor-"

MORMOR POLYGA.MY IN LoW LIFE IN UTAll A household of .. Latter·Day Saints" In a rural dIstrict of Utah. A man with his five wIves and five children at home mons, applied for naturalization papers in the Third .Judicial District of the 'l'erritory of Utah. Objection was made before the Court, for it was commonly reported that those who had passed through the Endowment House were required to take solemn oaths of hostility to the government oithe United States. At that trial John Bond's testimony under oath was as follows: As far as I remember, I took the obligation; pressed their thumb with the index finger; that is the Aaronic or lesser priesthood; this confined me to believe every doctrine that was taught by the Mormon Church, especially against the government of the United States, as I understood it. The penalty of divulging that-I was to have my throat cut from ear to ear, and my tongue torn out. I was required to hold my hands to high heaven in the presence of those there, that they might see that I granted this act to be done.

The second one (oath administered by President Woodruff) I was pnt under was to avenge the blood of the prophets against the government of the United States, teach that to my children, and my children's chil- dren from generation to generation, and everlastingly keep after them. The penalty was that the heart or the bowels would be torn out. I con- sider, from what I was told there, that I was to support the priesthood in all things, religiously, socially, politically, dom'estically, and finan- .cially, as far as I understood the question.

One of the most important witnesses was Bishop Andrew Cahoun. He had been a Mormon for about forty years, and a bishop eighteen years before he left the Church. He was asked, on his oath, whether he had taken any obligations in passing through the Endowment House. He replied: "Everyone has to do that-I did. As near as I can remember, I was sworn to avenge the blood of the prophets. That was understood, indirectly, to refer to Joseph Smith." Ques- tioned as to the obedience to the priesthood that was required, he replied: "Yes, sir, the idea was that they were to yield implicit obedience at all times, in every respect to obey the priesthood." Questioned as to the penalty for making known any of the secrets, he replied: "Well, the understanding was that they forfeited their lives by divulging what they saw or heard."

The Court finally decided that the applicants were proven, byoverwhelming testimony, to be enemies to the government of the United States, and therefore incompetent to claim citizenship. The points of proof may be summed up as follows: 1. That the most fearful oaths of secrecy were exacted in the Endowment House.

2. That property rights of non-Mormons were not respected. 3. That the members of the Mormon Church were to be held in absolute subjection to the priesthood. 4. That the Mormon Church, called the Kingdom of God, must rule the State. 5. That blood atoning, killing apostates to save their souls, was practised as long as the priesthood dared to execute their murderous doctrine.

In January, 1896, when Statehood was finally granted to Utah, it was made a part of the Constitution of the new commonwealth that Church and State should be entirely separate. Up to that time the Church had dominated territory and people with a tyrannous control. After Statehood was obtained, a manifesto was issued at the very next Conference (April, 1896) which practically places political affairs again under Church control. This document unblushingly declares: It shall always be observed in the Church, and by every leading official thereof, that before accepting any position, political or otherwise, which would interfere with the proper and complete discharge of his ecclesiastical duties, and before accepting a nomination or entering into engagements to perform new duties, said official shall apply to proper

MORMONISM, AND HOW TO MEET IT

authorities and learn from them whether he can, consistently with obligations already entered into with the Church, upon assuming his office take upon himself the added duties and labors and responsibilities of the new position. To maintain proper discipline and order in the Church we deem this absolntely necessary.

In the same year, at the October Conference, the subject is reverted to again, when President Wilford Woodruff announced: "The day has come when the mouths of Wilford Woodruff, George Q. Cannon, Joseph Smith, and the twelve apostles should not be closed. God Almighty requires you to unite in your temple work and unite in your politics. You should unite to elect your city council, and also all of your State officials. You must put aside your Democracy and Republicanism, and, as Latter-Day Saints, unite, and you will not be taxed to death."

The Mormon leaders are shrewdly locating their people in states and territories contiguous to Utah, with the avowed purpose of obtaining political power. Several years ago, Bishop Lund, speaking of this policy, said: A few months ago President JoSEPH F. SMITH Snow, of St. George, set out with a band of priests for an extensive tour The present President of the Mormon Church. through Colorado, New Mexico, a prominent witness in the Smoot case In Washington Wyoming, Montana, Idaho, and Arizona to proselyte. We also expect to send missionaries to some parts of Nevada, and we design to plant colonies in Washington Territory. In the past six months we have sent more than six thousand of our people down through the Sevier Valley to settle in Arizona, and the movement still progresses. All this will help build up for us a political power which will in time compel the homage of the demagogues of the country. Our vote is solid, and will always remain so. It will be thrown where the most good will be accomplished for the Church. Then, in some great political crisis, the two present political parties will bid for our support. Utah will then be admitted as a polyga· mous State, and the other territories we have peacefully subjugated will be admitted also. We will then hold the balance of power, and will dic- tate to the country. In time our principles, which are of sacred origin, will spread throughout the United States. We possess the ability to turn the political scale in any particular community we desire.-San Francisco Chronicle.

This program has almost been literally followed, and it vividly tells the whole story of conditions as they are to-day. To many minds this phase of the Mormon propaganda is the most menacing of all. The red flag of danger is unfurled by the haughty domination in temporal and political affairs of a so-called infallible priesthood. As free citizens of a great republic, it is our first duty to safeguard those glorious liberties, purchased at so great a cost, and resent in every part of our beloved land the arrogance of any churchly power which would dare to thrust into our federal legislative assembly its exclusive nominee and son of choice.

The Battle Against Mormonism What can be done to meet the issues raised by this pestiferous aggregation in the body politic and body ecclesiastic, this imperittm in imperio, this psuedo-Church which is contra bonos mores?

(1) Every loyal American citizen should work for an amendment to the Federal Constitution, making polygamy and polygamous cohab- itation an offense against the government of the United States. The • regulation of such matters would then be placed in the hands of fed- eral officers who would be independent of Mormon votes. If we ever hope to carry this measure into effect it must be done now, for the Mormons are woding with might and main to gain control of suffi- cient votes to defeat any drastic legislation looking to the extirpation of their darling sin.

(2) The great Christian Churches of our country must awake to the imperative need of evangelizing Utah. Scores of villages in that region have never had the Gospel of Jesus Christ preached in them; thousands of Mor~ons have never heard the thrilling story of redeem- ing grace as nianifested through the Cross. While over two thousand Mormon missionaries are making" converts," or perverts, throughout Christian communities in America and Europe, at the rate of from 40,000 to 50,000 a year, the great Protestant denominations, with one conspicuous exception, are simply playing at missions in Utah. 1'he clarion call of the Gospel to repentance for sin and reformation of life in the Rocky Mountain belt would meet with a glad response from tens of thousands who are now enthralled by a moral darkness and superstition as dense as can be found anywhere on earth.

(3) A Christian college controlled by a broad and progressive policy needs to be established, in order to energize and conserve the beneficent results of missionary teaching and preaching. The Chris- tian college has fully proven itself a mighty factor in moulding the character of pioneer populations and shaping the destiny of common- wealths. What this agency has done for older communities it will, under the blessing of God, do for Utah. Just think of it: in a region fifteen hundred miles in extent there is not one Christian college,

MORMONISM, AND HOW TO MEET IT 26l

THE PROPOSED BUILDING FOR WESTMINSTER COLLEGE IN UT.AH save Westminster College. of Salt Lake Cityrl This institution was founded in 1896 by Dr. Sheldon Jackson, and, while" under Presbyterian control, is absolutelfnon-sectarian in policy. It is doing a splendid work with the poorest equipment. It has a magnificent site of twenty-two acres, a fine college, chapel, a strong preparatory department, and a good working library, but no college building proper. Patriotic and Christian people could not give to a more worthy cause than this. It is the only institution provided in that vast region to take hold of the many young men and women who aspire to a higher education in keeping with truly American ideas and conceptions of home life. The faithful and liberal application of Christianity on evangelical and" educational lines to these people would, we believe, infallibly secure the disintegration of Mormon domination and power inside of ten years.

Will the noble freemen of this mighty republic see to the speedy enactment of a Constitutional Amendment prohibiting polygamy in all places within our jurisdiction; will the Churches unite as n~ver before to send preachers and teachers on a campaign of thorough 'and unflagging evangelization; will Christian men give of their money to strengthen and develop a great Christian college in the very citadel of Mormonism with its powerful system of vicious teaching? The toiling servants of our risen and triumphant Master, keeping watch on the picket-line, patiently await the answer.

THE ENGLISH-SPEAKING COMMUNITIES OF THE FAR EAST THEIR RE!"IGIOUS CONDITION-A STATEMENT AND AN APPEAL BY REV. EDWARD A. WIeHER, B.D. Pastor of Union Church, Kobe, Japan There has been one great deficiency in the missionary enterprises of the evangelical churches, and especially of the American evangelical churches, operating in Asia-they have utterly neglected to provide for the spiritual needs of the large English-speaking communities which have sprung up in the ports. These communities apparently are not embraced within the sphere of operation of any missionary society. They are beyond the scope of the Home Mission Boards, because they are not in a Christian country, and they are beyond the scope of the Foreign Mission Boards, because they are not heathen. Yet there they are-numbering tens of thousands of people of our own kindred, who speak our own language. Neglected in a religious way, they are rapidly becoming de-Christianized and denationalized. It is more than time that the home churches should seek to understand the conditions of religious life in the East and consider what ought to be done.

The facts have neve~been systematically investigated, no statistics have been collected, and consequently any statement of conditions must be general. Most briefly stated the situation is this: With the exception of Hongkong, Shanghai, and Kobe, there are no clergymen, other than those of the Church of England, serving the Englishspeaking residents in the Far East. There are many important centers of population, containing large numbers of British and American citizens, without a single evangelical minister among them. In Yokohama there are twenty-five hundred foreigners and no evangelical minister. In'Nagasaki there are five hundred foreigners and no evangelical minister. In Tokyo, Seoul (Korea), Newschwang, Port Arthur (Manchuria), Chefoo, Hankow, Tientsin, Peking, and many other cities, reaching all the way from the Hokkaido to the Malay Peninsula, t.here are many foreign communities of greater or less importance, not one of them supplied with a Union Church pastor, altho in each place there is the Union Church building. Besides these, there are larger English-speaking communities scattered up and down the whole East -as, for example, in the American-owned mines in Korea, where there are some eighty young men employed in important work as managers and engineers.

Everything points to an immense developement in the East in the near future. Since the ports of Antung and Mukden are to remain open, there will be settlements there, and at Taku, Wei-hai-wei, Kiatschon Bay, and many other points of strategic commercial importance.

ENGLISH-SPEAKING COMMUNITIES OF THE FAR EAST

China has scarcely even begun to awaken. Her commerce is destined to grow enormously, and with every increase of trade there is certain to be a corresponding increase in the number and extent of the foreign settlements.

Chief among the influences which operate toward the disintegration of the Chri~tian character of the foreigners in the East, is the constant and unvarying action of heathenism, which has no ten commandments, and, in some places, nothing to correspond to them. There are gods many and lords many, invented for all purposes, even to protecting the thief from detection in his crime, none of them expressing any high moral aspiration; there is no Sabbath, and even commercial morality is still in a rudimentary state; and the feelings of repulsion with which the Christian conscience regards the sin of adultery are incomprehensible to the heathen mind. Divorce is common, and may be procured practically at the whim of the husband. The wife is at the mercy of her husband. Under these circumstances it is not surprising that the Japanese woman should prefer living with the foreign man on any terms whatsoever to having a husband of her own race, and should even feel herself honored by being chosen as the object of the attentions of the foreign man.

The Danger to Young Men When the young man, fresh from his pure. home in Great Britain or America, first arrives in the East, and sees the materialism, the hollow pretense, and the moral rottenness of much of its life, he is nat·· urally horrified. But it is the saddest of all sights to watch the change that gradually comes over him as his enthusiasm gives place to cynicism, and his purity to the knowledge which ends in death. Could the newcomer be isolated until his Orientation is complete, until he knows his way about in his new surroundings, and has gathered some reserve of moral strength, the terrible tragedy might be averted. But no sooner is he arrived than he is taken in hand by some accomplished man of the world, possibly his own superior in office, and instructed in the way he must go in order to prove himself an acceptable comrade in the gilded company. The first steps in vice are made as easy as they could be made. Everything irregular is concealed, if there be any wish for concealment. 'fhe young man can lead a double life without his most intimate friend knowing anything of the shady side. Later he may feel that concealment is superfluous, and rather prides himself upon his freedom from moral restraiut. He looks upon his acts as the marks of"his distinction as a citizen of the world. He will soon smile loftily at the innocen.:le of the next arrival, and scoff at the narrowness of the religion of his old, simplehearted parents in the home land. Conscience has now lost alI power of distinguishing the true from the false, and the pure from the

impure. Later he may come to realize something of the value of the purity he has thrown away; but then it will be too late to recover it. His life may end, as the life of many of the East has ended, in a cynical despair or in the suicide's grave.

In reference to the relations subsisting between the white men and the native women, there is one established convention of Eastern society which works a particularly grave injustice. If the foreigner marry the native woman, he is ostracized forever. But if he live in concubinage with her, fashionable society simply affects to know nothing about the matter and receives him in the ordinary way. It is even said that some of the smaller communities do not contain one man who does not support at least one native woman. I do not believe such a statement, but the fact that it can be made and believed by many is in itself a striking testimony to the gravity of the situation.

Of course, what has just been said applies more particularly to unmarried men, but there are also serious defects in the ways of married people in the East. There are husbands who live too much in the club-houses, who gamble and drink to excess. There are mothers who turn their children over to the tender mercies of the nurse, while they occupy themselves with frivolity and social pleasures. Beneath the forced gaiety there is a sorrow and a weariness which sometimes finds expression in an outburst of rebellious tears and sometimes mutely suffers, waiting for the night and sleep.

In spite of all the temptations and pitfalls which lie all along the path of the young men, there are not a few who preserve their integrity and purity, and come out of the mortal struggle with a clear, vigorous, and sympathetic manhood glorious to behold. And among the married people of this city there are those of undoubted social position, who use their advantages and abilities for worthy and unselfish ends. Some of the best men whom I have known are officers in Kobe Union church. There are such men in all the settlements of the East. But they, too, need their pastor. They have their difficulties in the interpretation of God's Word; they have temptations, and they want the consciousness of the fellowship of Ohrist in His Ohurch to help them to be strong; they have sickness, and they want the visits and the prayers of the man of God; they have their sorrows, and they want the comfort of Ohrist's Holy Ohurch. And all are lonely to some degree, and they need something of the home land-the gentle touch, the light and hope of the Ohurch across the seas. They have every need of a pastor that is felt by religious men at home, only their feelings are intensified by reason of their isolation from their kindred by blood and their brethren in the faith.

The dire results of the Ohurch's neglect of the foreigners in the East extend also to the natives. Even in Japan, which is doubtless the most enlightened of allnow-Ohristian countries, the average man

ENGLISH-SPEAKING COMMUNITIES OF THE FAR EAST

has only a hazy idea of what .Christianity means. But he knows something about Christians; he has seen them, perhaps had business dealings with them; certainly he has made up his mind about them. It is small wonder that his opinion of the foreigner and his religion is not always favorable. If he is a serious-minded man he may conclude, with Count Ito, that after all there is not much to choose between the religions, and that an individual or a nation could get along very well without any religion.

But if he is not a serious man, if he is consumed with the one ambition of being up-to-date, of being as much like the foreigner as possible, he will copy them, vices and all. It is the opinion of missionaries of China and Japan that, judged solely from the standpoint of foreign missions, it wou'ld have been a most paying investment if, years ago, the boards had appropriated a sum sufficient to provide pastors for the foreigners living in the ports until such times as the latter would have been able and willing to pay for them.

There are ~ome foreign residents-not the best informed, but usually the most self-assertive-who stand in open antagonism to the missionllJ'Y and the missionary's message. They often prejudice the mind of the stranger passing through the land by giving him an unfavorable account of the missionaries' work-a work of which they themselves know absolutely nothing. Such an account is almost certain to be repeated at home, to the great detriment of the Church's enterprise. Indeed, the traveler is sometimes led astray. not simply in his opinions, but also in his conduct, by his fellow countrymen living in the East. Were the influence of Eastern life upon the officers and men of the American Navy the sole consideration involved, this of itself should be sufficient to induce the Church to found an adequate number of cha,plaincies in the ports.

What is To Be Done?

What will the Church do with these communities in the East? First, let them send pastors for the union churches. Second, send Y. M. C. A. secretaries, who are both athletic and spiritual.

The readiest solution of the problem may seem to some to be that the foreign missionary who is living in the community shall attend to this work along with his other labors on behalf of the natives. This has been done in every community, and is still the case wherever there is no Union church pastor. One missionary is appointed acting pastor, and then becomes responsible for the supply of Church ser- vices. These missionary pastors have patiently and unostentatiously done excellent service; they have founded every existing Union church; they have opened their doors to receive their fellow coun- .trymen when they wel'e ill or in trouble; they have helped scores of young men to fight through the great battle of their lives and

win; they have been living witnesses to the truth and power of the Gospel of Jesus Christ. But the time when the overburdened missionary can be the efficient pastor of a Union church is now long since past. In a good-sized city the only way for the missionary to be a pastor to his fellow countrymen is to give himself wholly to the work of the Union church. Such a change is generally to be depre- cated, because it calls a man away from a work, in preparation for which he has expended years of earnest labor, and because it brings him to a work for which his past activities have to some extent unfitted him. Nevertheless, if the mission boards would allow suitable men to become pastors in English-speaking churches, and retain their rank as missionaries, the problem might be solved. The only objection would be that the missionary of one particular denomination might have difficulty in obtaining the adherence of all the people of the Union church belonging to the other denominations.

If all the chaplains of the Anglican Church were earnest, sympa- thetic, evangelical men, the distinction between a liturgical and a non- liturgical church might be set aside in order that all the Christians resident in one city might worship together. But, unhappily, too often the chaplains of the Anglical Church are intolerant high- churchmen, who are chiefly concerned with assisting the preemininence'

of their own sacraments and the invalidity of their own orders.

In this part of the world, where life is reduced to its constituent ele- ments, the only man who is going to lift a community into a higher plane of living, thinking, praying, and loving is the man who has love in his own heart, and an invincible faith in the power of the Gospel of Jesus Christ unto salvation. The man who trusts in the efficacy of a sacrament will find that in some way his doctrine lends dynamic unto righteousness. But in any case the majority of the foreigners living in these latitudes were born and have been reared in non-liturgical churches. Their religious aspirations and their praises are best expressed in the forms to which they have been accustomed. Is it right that they should be asked to go to the Anglican Church for the satisfaction of their deepest desires? Most of them will never go; they will simply be lost to every Church.

Again, it has been affirmed' that when the foreigners constituting any settlement want a pastor, they should, without waiting for any outside assistance, themselves combine to form a Union church and call a pastor. This is not possible for most of the communities of the East. The population shifts too rapidly out here for there ever to be the stable, permanent church life that exists in the churches of .the home land. Besides, the average business man has no idea where or how to look for a minister across seven thousand miles of Sea and land. Reis rather dubious about the likelihood of 'his, proving the right man when he would arrive. '

ENGLISH-SPEAKING COMMUNITIES OF THE FAR EAST

But supposing that a given community does not.want a pastor at all; supposing that this community is one that had rather see all the pastors deported two thousand leagues away, is it on this account to be left to itself? No; whether men want the pastor or do not want any, he should be sent among them. The only remaining alternative is that the home churches should choose and send out pastors in some such way as the Scottish churches follow in sending their chaplains to continental Europe. The work might be supported by the different Foreign Mission Boards making proportionate contributions toward it, and appointing representatives to act together in its administration. Or there might be organized an entirely new society which would be interdenominational and, perhaps, also international. This latter method would simplify the business of making appointments.

The question of the finances should not be a difficult one if the missionaries were wisely selected. There is scarcely one place among all those that I have named where the foreign pastor, if he were a suitable man, would not find most of his support, if not all of it, within the community to which he was designated. Whatever defects the East may have, stinginess is not one of them. A sober estimate has convinced me that $10,000 per annum raised at home would be a sufficient income for the supply of pastors to all the Union churches from Yokohama to Singapore.

Every argument in favor of foreign missions is also an argument in favor of the Union Ohurch; for every foreigner in the East, whether hG will or no, is a missionary. He is a representative of Christianity in the eyes of all the natives; alas, for the conception of Jesus Ohrist that some foreigners convey! We can not do more for Christianity in heathen lands than by helping our Christians to be good Ohristians, and the Union Church might become a beautiful model to the struggling native church of the way in which Christians should sing, pray, and love.

Every argument in favor of home missions is also an argument in favor of the Union Church. These fine, athletic young men whom we are striving to serve are our own sons and brothers-flesh of our flesh and bone of our bone. Most of them will go back home some day. And how will they go? With wrecked bodies and polluted souls, or pure with the purity that has been tried by fire and radiant with the intelligence that has proved in the lonely struggle the fellowship of God? Your brothers need the aid which you can give them. A few thousand dollars will establish this most important worlr. The results will be apparent from the very beginning of the work, and they will deepen with the passing of the days, until East and West shall join in praises to our King. Hallelujah! for. the Lord God Omnipotent reigneth. The Kingdom of this world is become the Kingdom of our Lord and of His Christ; and He shall reign for ever and ever, King of kings, and Lord of lords.

CHINESE PREACHERS AND THEIR SUPPORT BY REV. F. A. STEVEN, SHANGHAI, CHINA Missionary of the Chinese Inland Mission, 1883- The missionary at home is sometimes asked such questions as: "Are there not now enough native Christian workers among the heathen to carryon the evangelization of their own people?" or " Is it not better to employ missionary funds in supporting ten native helpers than to use the same sum in supporting one foreign mission- ary ?" To both of these questions, the general answer must be: "No." This is probably true up to the present of every heathen and Moslem country, and it is emphatically true in regard to China.

To answer more particularly the first question, we would say: (1) The number of native Christians in China is still very small, relatively, to the vast heathen population around them. (2) They are, for the most part, confined to comparatively few cities and towns. (3) They are usually drawn from the humbler classes of society, for the literary man and the official turn away from the sacrifice involved in becoming Christians. Tho saved by grace, they still need constant and prayerful oversight, encouragement, and teaching. They are mostly "babes in Christ," and need to be fed with the "pure milk of the word" by experienced and devoted spiritual nurses. (4) While the proportion of those among the native believers who are fitted by capacity, disposition, and grace to be preachers of the Gospel and spiritual leaders of their own people is probably at least as large as among the church-members of Christian: lands, it yet pro- vides but a very small and totally inadequate supply of real workers for the districts immediately surrounding their homes, and leaves scarcely any free, willing, and suitable men to go as missionaries .. to the " regions beyond." (5) The missionaries of all societies recognize that the natives understand and are understood by their fellow countrymen much more readily than is the case with foreigners, however long they may have resided in the country and however well they may speak the Chinese language. (6) They also look forward to the time when the native Church shall have so developed in spirituality and knowledge, and increased in numbers, that it may send forth many of its members, to evangelize, baptize, and teach, and to establish churches in new centers. (7) For this, however, the time has not yet come. 'l'he native . brethren have not, in the great majority of cases, come into such a position of Christian experience and stability, and got so free from the heathen influences that surround them, as to be able to stand alone

CHINESE PREACHERS AND THEIR SUPPORT

under trying circumstances, and to act wisely and consistently when they are faced by new problems in their work.

(8) The fact is that at present, and for many years to come, the native workers and the foreign missionaries must work hand in hand; neither can do without the other. The missionary needs the help of his native brethren in managing the affairs of the Church, in caring for and instructing its members, and particularly in carrying the Gospel to those yet outside. 'fhe native workers need the help of the missionary to instruct them in the Word of God, to illustrate the application of Scripture principles to the practical circumstances of Chinese life, to lead them in faith and prayer, to love and sympathize with them in their trials, and to guide their efforts to bring the Gospel to their fellow countrymen.

(9) In Ohurch work we look for the best results, where most or all of the active work, and as large a share as possible of responsibility, is borne by the Chinese themselves, but where more or less frequent visits are paid, and constant touch is maintained in other ways, by a wise and godly foreign missionary. This is a necessary-and, perhaps. a long-intermediate stage between the time when the missionary stood alone among the heathen and gradually gathered a few followers, to whom he was the only representative of the Gospel, and that other time, yet future, when the Chinese Church shall be wholly self-supporting and self-propagating.

(to) In evangeUstic e.f{ort among outsiders, the most efficient work is accomplished when a foreigner and a native journey together and preach the Gospel by turns, or when a missionary lady and her Biblewoman visit the villages or the homes in the city, and together teach the Gospel to their Chinese sisters.

Ten Native ;r One Foreign Missionary In explanation of our negative reply to the sec()nd question, we advance the following considerations: (1) There is much that is attractive about the plan of supporting large numbers of native missionaries whose needs are met by a salary of, say, one-tenth the average salary or allowance of a foreign mission- ary. In this way many who are poor in this world's goods could have the joy of giving, out of their little, enough to enable a native evangel- ist or Biblewoman to represent them in China or elsewhere, and the bond of prayer between the two would be a source of strength to both.

(2) But (an awkward, yet necessary, word) any such large increase in the number of native agents, paid with foreign money, is at present impossible, because the men and women are not available. And, if it were possible, it would not be expedient because: "

(3) The aim of the missionary body in China is to raise up a strong and pure Christian Church in China, which shall gradually undertake

the whole of the service of the Gospel in their own land, and it would seem to be a poor way of teaching self-support if large and increasing amounts of foreign money were to be used for the payment of Chinese Christians employed in preaching the Gospel.

(4) We seek to teach the Christians the duty and privilege of giving for the support of God's work. Their idolatry often costs them a great deal of money, and it is in every way right and helpful for them to be taught to give for the support of their new religion.

(5) It would not be right to ask them to support the foreign missionary, and it would not be within their power to do so. But the Chinese preacher is one of themselves, desired and invited by themselves; he is prepared to live on an income no larger than that of many of his fellow church-members whom he serves in the Gospel, and it is both right in principle and expedient in practise to ask them to face the responsibility of providing for his support.

(6) When it is first brought before them, some of the churches feel that they can not do it; but the prayer and holy scheming, the sense of responsibility, and the comradeship in sacrifice which the necessity calls forth are very important factors in the spiritual life and progress of the young Church.

(7) In increasing numbers the native churches are counting it a joy to support their own pastor, and in some cases also to support another worker among the heathen in another district.

(8) It is generally felt among the missionaries that any man or woman who it judged suitable for paid employment in the work of the Gospel should be at the service of his own or sister churches, and should only be put upon foreign pay in rare instances, and when the churches are rIOt in a position to employ him.

(9) In addition to the great injury that may be done to the native Church by leading it to rely upon outside financial support, we must take into account the injury which may result to the man or woman employed.

(10) It has often been noted that evangelists, Biblewomen, and other helpers who worked with fervor and success as voluntary helpers, became stunted and withered in their experience and service when a human employer and a salary came .between their hearts and their Lord. This is by no means always the case, but it is sadly frequent.

(11) Besides all this, the Chinese heathen are very ready to discount the words of missionaries and native helpers alike by saying: "Oh, it's all right for him to preach; he is paid for doing so." And they will naturally listen with far more respect, other things being equal, to the man who preaches the Gospel while he goes on with his trade, or is supported by his fellow believers in the neighborhood, than to the man whose salary comes from over the sea.

(12) For all these reasons the China Inland Mission desires to

SIN'CE THE WAR IN SOUTH AFRICA

limit, very carefully, the cases in which foreign funds are employed for the payment of native helpers.

(13) Weare not prepared, however, to decline to receive and forward such gifts to Ohina, for we recognize that, in special cases, the the Holy Spirit may truly lead friends to send money for this object, and in such an event He will also provide and indicate the right person for the support to be allotted to.

(14) The great need, which is old, and the widely opened doors on every hand, which are new, together form a loud appeal to the churches of Jesus Christ in these more favored lands to send out as quickly as possible every "willing-hearted" man and woman who is found suitable for the work. A large present increase in the number of foreign missionary workers will be the means of winning for Christ and training in service a largely increased body of native laborers, and these will, in their turn, carry the Gospel to the millions of their fellow countrymen. In this way only can we speed the time when the Ohinese Ohurch shall be equal to the service of the Gospel in the Ohinese Empire.

SINCE THE WAR IN SOUTH AFRICA BY W. SPENCER WALTON, DURBAN, NATAL, SOUTH AFRICA Superintendent of the South Afl'ica General Mission South Africa is at present in a deplorable condition. War'reactions are always serious, and all over South Africa business is about as bad as can be imagined. Ever since the war thousands have been flocking in from England, Australia, New Zealand, and not a few from America. The result is that the streets of our large towns have many unemployed men walking about, and there is a great deal of poverty and suffering. This has been accompanied, of course, by an increase in crime, and many who have been unable to stand a reverse of fortune have become what are known as " wasters."

Both Natal and Oape Oolony are being tried in the fire of politics. In Natal the two parties are almost evenly matched, and unfortunately the feeling is so high that the welfare of the people is being sacrificed. Much might be done to open up the country and improve the overcongested route from Durban to Johannesburg. This is much nearer than the route from Oape Town. At the recent session of Parliament very little was done.

In Oape Oolony the racial hatred is very bitter. The Bond, which represents the Dutch party, is doing its utmost to strengthen its position, and, like the Irish party in England, will undoubtedly throw its lot in with those who will give the most. There is a very strong Dutch element in the colony; many of them took part in the recent war, either as active combatants or supporters. The old Oolonial

Party, which leans in a measure toward the Bond, is headed by Sir Gordon Sprigg, who has been premier for many years. The other side call themselves "Progressives," and have as their leader Dr. Jamieson, who led one of the most iniquitous raids in our times. Of course, he is acting like "a red rag to a bull," and the success of the Progressives would do much toward increasing the bitter feeling in the hearts of the Dutch.

At present our country is being visited by drought, which is causing a disastrous famine. A murrain among cattle, known as "tick· fever" or " red-water," is following rinderpest with fatal results, and we are constantly hearing of the depredations caused by the locusts.

Thus black clouds hang over South Africa, but there is a brighter side. While the Ethiopian Church has caused sad havoc among some old-established mission stations, we trust that brighter days are coming. Many old members are returning to their mother Church, and the painful lack of financial ability, as well as moral backbone, prevent the Ethiopians from holding the ground they have gained by their mistaken policy. I am convinced that their cause will die out in time. The governments are opposing them on political g'rounds, refusing to recognize their ministers or grant them licenses to marry.

In the South Africa GeTnheera•lBrMigihstseironSiwdee are especially cheered by what God is allowing us to see in various centers. After patient years of sowing, the harvest is beginning. When I visited Swazieland with Rev. Andrew Murray, in 1891, the Swazies were wild, bloodthirsty warriors, about as low and hardened as heathen could be. When the Boer-British war began, eight years afterward, the South Africa Mission had four stations and four churches with schools in full working order. The war closed the door, and our missionaries were compelled to leave the country. For over three years all the stations were without missionaries. At the close of the war they returned, and found that the native evangelists had been faithful to their trust: the services had been continued and souls had been saved. The Boer commandos had left the stations untouched, but one had been considerably damaged by the Swazies themselves. Some acts of Church discipline were also necessary. Now we are hearing of blessings from the four stations-Hebron, Ezulwini, Bethany, and Hermon. The other day the first fruits of Ezulwini were baptized, and Hebron also had a day of joy when some Swazies were received into the Church. From Hermon we hear of twenty-three being brought to the Lord in three Sundays, and interest is on the increase at Bethany.* * The South Africa General Mission has also flourishing stations in Amatongaland, Basu- toland, Bomoanaland, Gazaland, Pondoland, Tembuland, the Transvaal, Zululand, and British Central Africa. There are many open doors, and God's blessing Is on the work; but there has been a great lack of funds, which hinders the progres~ of the work. We shall be pleased to receive and forward contributions for this mission.-EDlToRS.

HINDU WIDOWS AND THEIR FRIEND

HINDU WIDOWS AND THEIR FRlEND* BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON India is a land watered by the tears and stained with the blood of millions of innocent little girls, doomed to the pitiful fate of Hindu widowhood. Burdened with such a terrible iniquity, it is a wonder that the Hindu nation has not been wiped off the face of the earth.

Widowhood is considered the consequence of some dreadful sin committed in a former state of existence. The widow is consequently looked upon as a criminal, who has in reality caused the death of her husband, and is, therefore. deserving of nothing but contempt and ill treatment. As soon as the child widow begins to realize a little that she has lost her husband, on whom depended all her hopes of obtain- ing happiness in this world and in the next, her near relatives do their best to make her feel that she is an unwelcome member of the household. In their sight she is of no more value than a broken pot; but as they must somehow or other tolerate her existence in the family, they make her their drudge. She is practically a slave, and receives neither pay nor kind words, and has not even enough to eat. If she happens to belong to the Brahmin or to some other high caste she must submit to the cruel laws of the priest. Her head is shaved once every two weeks, and the barbers add insult to injury by frequently scraping the scalp of the poor little widow until it bleeds, and by telling her that she is the cause of all the misfortunes of the family.

The girl thus disfigured is deprived of all comforts-all nice clothing and the jewelry which she loves-and the very sight of her face is looked upon as an evil omen. She is not allowed to take part in family festiv8.ls, but must remain in the rear of the house, where no one will look upon her. She must fast and perform penance and mortify her body, in order to purge herself of the sin which caused her husband's aeath. Words can not describe the cruelty of the treatment which these child widows receive. Is it any wonder that many of them cast themselves into the river, or into a well, to put an end to their wretched lives. Others resort to immorality as a means of obtaining liberty. They are very often forced into leading sinful lives by the deceitfulness of their own male relatives. Very frequently these male relatives tempt and even force the young widows to yield to their evil desire, and then let the poor girls bear the consequences of their sin and shame, while they themselves go unpunished. The woman who has once slipped out of the path of righteousness is forever an outcast from society. If she does not commit suicide, she finds the gnawing pains of hunger so hard to bear that, with no home to go to, no friends to care for her, and no opportunity for honest employment, * The facts for the first part of tWa article were furnished by Pandita. Ramabai for this REvIEW.

she seeks refuge from starvation in the house of ill-fame. There she lives a miserable, degraded life, and finally dies the death of an outcaste. Many an honest widow lives a pure life, but her terrible suffering makes her wish herself dead, and when death comes she welcomes it as the best friend to set her free from bondage.

There are nearly twenty-four milliou of these widows in Indianearly as many as there are women in the United States. Every fifth woman in the whole female population and every third woman in the Brahman caste is said to be a widow. The higher castes never allow their women to remarry, so that the proportion of widows is greater among them, and the lower castes are so strongly influenced by the higher that the remarrying of widows is discountenanced in every part of India.

A little girl born into a high caste family is generally given in marriage before she is ten years of age. Many of these little ones are "married" while they are yet in their cradles. This means that the religious c"eremony is performed. When the girl grows old enough to perform a wife's duties she is sent to live with her husband under the care of her mother-in-law, but should her husband die, even before she ever met him, the little married virgin is considered a widow, and a widow she must remain so long as she lives.

Nearly seventy thousand of the widows are under nine years of age, and fourteen thousand are under four years of age. The number of child widows is greater among the higher castes, and their suffering is enough to move a heart of adamant.

The Story of Ramabai's Life At dawn of day, one summer morning about fifty years ago, two Brahmans went to bathe at the same place in the sacred river Godaveri. After the bath and morning prayers they hailed one another and fell to talking. They were utter strangers, and" their homes lay in widely distant parts of the country. One was a father on a religions pilgrimage with his' wife and two little girls. The other was a widower. The father offered in marriage his daughter of nine years, and in an hour a ~argain had been concluded. The next day the wedding took place; the bridegroom carried the child bride to his home, several hundred miles away from her former home, while the father pursued his pilgrimage.

Ananta Shastri, for that was the bridegroom's name, sought to teach his little wife Sanskrit and all the learning of the Hindus; but his mother and the elders of the household set themselves against such violation of ancient custom. To escape contentious tongues he took his wife away into the jungle in the Western Ghats, built a rude hut, tenderly cared for her. and diligently taught her. There they lived for twenty years, and were blessed with a son and two daughters. Ramabai

ANANTA SHASTRI AND HIS FAMILY Barnu.l>ul f8 tlw smallest child, and seated between her father and her mother. Lskshmlba1. Her brother and sister arc at her father's left the youngest, was born in 1858. From far, pilgrims and students came to the spot to sit at the feet of Ananta, the learned and holy teacher. These students drank deep of the learning of their master, and ate up his substance: for he kept open house for all.

When Ramabai was nine years old, poverty came upon the family, the jungle home was broken up, and for seven years they wandered, seeking fortune but finding none. Then came upon the land that dire famine of three years, which culminated in awful distress in 1876. The father, mother, and elder daughter died of hunger, while Ramabai and her brother were driven onward by the tortures of starvation. In want of food, they would allay the pangs of hunger by swallowing wild berries, hard roots, and tongh skins. In want of clothing, they would keep off the intense cold of a winter night in the Punjab by digging grave-like pits on the bank of the river and covering their bodies, a11 but their heads, with dry sand.

At last they came to Oalcutta, and here Ramabai sprang into fame. From childhood she had loved books and learning. Sanskrit was like

her mother tongue. When she was twelve years old she could repeat eighteen thousand verses from the Puranas. At Oalcutta she was summoned before an assembly of pandits, who, after examina.tion, conferred upon her the title of Sarasvati (Goddess of Eloquence), and she was called Pandita-the only woman in India who has this right. Her ~rother died, broken down by years of hardship and hunger, and Ramabai was married. But in nineteen months cholera carried off her husband., and Ramabai was left a widow with a baby girl, Manorama (Heartsease).

The Emancipation of the Widows It was not long before Ramabai's heart went out in compassion to other Indian widows less fortunate than herself. Altho she did not realize it then, God was calling her to devote her life to the emancipa- tion and uplifting of these young widows of India. This was twenty- two years ago. Alone and friendless and penniless she left her home with no one but the unseen and the then unknown God to guide her footsteps. She journeyed to England, where for a time she was lecturer in Sanscrit at Oheltenham Oollege, Oxford. Here she also became a Christian, and was baptized into the Ohurch of England. Later she crossed to America, and there found many friends to help in the great work to which she had devoted her life. "Ramabai Circles" were formed in many cities, and money was raised to establish and maintain a school for high caste widows in Bombay. On March 11, 1889, the school 8harada 8adan (Home of Wisdom) was opened, with two pupils. One of them was a child widow who had attempted to commit suicide, but was prevented by the fear that she might again be born a woman and subjected to even greater suffering. Since that time many child widows who have been subjected t.o most cruel treatment at the hands of their relatives have found shelter in this school and home: III treated, star,ed, branded on the face and body with red-hot irons, subjected to all imaginable humiliations and driven out of their homes, never having known what it was to be loved by fellow creat.ures, hundreds have found shelter and comfort in the Sharada Sadan. Many also came out of darkness into the light of God. The school was soon removed to Poona, and became, in truth, a home of light and love to many who had been in darkness and despair.

The girls were educated and trained to earn their livelihood without being a burden to others. Some became teachers, nurses, assistants to missionaries, matrons, or housekeepers; others have been happily marrilld, and are to-day living in homes of their own. The Sharada Sadan, which began by having a class for learning ABC, later became a high-school, with a regular kindergarten for children and a kindergarten training-class for teachers. A beautiful stone building was secured for its schoolhouse, two long dormitories, cook-houses,

HINDU WIDOWS ANn THEIR j,'RIEND 27'

dining-halls, storerooms, a large garden, and nearly three acres of ground-a property worth $50,000, withGut a cent of debt on it. The girls were allowed full religiou s freedom, not being obliged to break caste or study the Bible; but God's Holy Word, which stood on the shelves of the school library, side by side with the Hindu sacred books, was the means of shedding abroad in the hearts of many of the girls the light of the love of God. The Holy Spirit brought many of the girls to accept Ohrist, and they confessed Him publicly by baptism. Many of these converted girls became voluntary Christian workers.* Salvation for Famine Widows In the latter part of the year 1896, when famine had begun to rage in Central India, Ramabai felt {Jalled by God to undertake the speCial work of rescuing young high caste widows from the famine districts. Hundreds of them were made orphans at the death of their parents by starva- tion. They wandered about, hungry and destitute in search of food. Thousands fell victims to the terrible famine and its con- sequent diseases, and died lik e rats-uncared for and unnoticed by any friend. Others wandered RAMABAI DISGUISED AS A MAHAR in jungles, suffered unspeakable Dressed as a pilgrim, she W~llt to t il" city of Pain from hunger, were in danger of being killed by wild beasts, and Brindaban to r"scne young widows from the clutches of human yultures fell down dead through sheer want of.strength. Hundreds and thou- sands of thin, starving young girls fell into the path of wicked men, who took advantage of their helplessness, enticed them into ways of sin, and sold them to a life of shame.

Ramabai; therefore, prepared to visit these poor people, for she felt the command of the Lord laid upon her to rescue three hundred girls from the famine district. With but eighty cents in her hand, and Recently the Sbarada Sadan has been transferred to Kedgaon, in order that It might be under Ramabai's direct supervision, and because tbe location is more healthful than Poona. It is, however, still conducted separat.ely, and all of the widows are now Christians.

no place in which to shelter the girls, she started out to find them. God abundantly rewarded her faith by sending over three hundred girls in less than one year, together with all the necessary means for their su pport. But more than this, within two years over two hundred and twenty-five of them were truly saved by turning to Christ. A primary school was established for their benefit, and a regular Christian church was organized, with a pastor and assistant pastor whom SOME G1RLS RESCUED IN THE FAMINE 1'heshaved heads denote widows God sent to the field. Many of these young widows have become teachers, nurses, Biblewomen, and good wives to make homes for the Christian young men of India.

For some years the farm school had no shelter, except a few temporary sheds, but several buildings have since been erected. Altho there have been many days of hardship and privatioll, the Lord has provided all necessary support, and Ramabai and her coworkers believe that He will send it in the future. It is the hope and prayer of the workers that thousands of these widows and children will find salvation at Mukti, and that it may never be closed for want of money or workers until the Lord Himself comes to claim the Kingdom and-take His people Home.

A Visit to * ~ukti Rev. W. B. Boggs, D.D., describes a visit he made to Mukti ashort time ago, 'and the impression which it made upon him. "I had heard much about the great work there, but the half was * Condensed from the Baptist Missionary Review.

RAMABAI'S KINDERGARTEN OF CHILD WIDO~VS AND ' FAMINE CHILDREN AT

A WEAVING CLASS IN THE MUKTI INDUSTRIAL SCHOOL not told. Here are about two thousand girls and.women in thIS home of safety and purity and peace 1 Within these extensive grounds are well-ventilated, comfortable dormitories to accommodate all: here are dining-rooms (each one hundred and thirty-two feet long by thirty feet wide), kitchens, storehouses, grinding-rooms (where sixty hand-mills are at work)J oil-room, bakery, hospital, schoolrooms, rooms for industrial works of various kinds, plain dwellings for the Pandita and her assistants, offic~s, guest-rooms, and a great church. Nearly all the buildings are of stone with tiled roofs, well planned and well built. Most of the building stone was obtained from the large wells, of which there are five, with an abundant supply of pure water. And throughout the grounds are many beautiful young shade-trees and fruit~trees, and gardens producing large supplies of vegetables. Five years ago there was nothing here but an open field!

All the domestic work of this great settlement is done by the girls. They wash their clothes, sweep the buildings, and keep their dormitories and bedding in order, grind the grain, bake the chapatties (substitute for bread), carry the water, cook the food (nearly a ton of rice daily), keep the water and cooking vessels clean, and the brass dishes which thlly use in eating, attend to the lamps, besides working in the gardens, watering the trees, plants, etc.

All attend school. The domestic and industrial work is so arranged that all have time·for their daily lessons, and all have four hours daily in school and three hours in industrial work. Among the industries taught are: needlework, embroidery, lace-making, oilmaking, dairy work, weaving, making brooms, making ropes, wicker work, making bamboo baskets, cane chairs, and door-mats.

RAMABAI AND HER DAUGHTER

Ramabai is assisted by her daughter Manoramabai, Miss Abrams, Mr. Gadre, her secretary, who is an elderly converted Brahman, and by many others. There are fifty-two matrons, and about sixty teachers, and all have their special duties and departments.

The central aim in the whole work is to lead those who are gathered here to a personal trust in Christ and a true experience of His salvation. The Pandita and her assistants seek by personal conversation and instruction to lead each one to a definite faith in Christ. As a result, upward of a thousand of the girls and women have been baptized or are now awaiting baptism. None are encouraged to take this step until it is believed that they have definitely and deliberately yielded their hearts and lives to God.

The big bell rings at 4 o'clock every morning, when all rise. At 4.30 a meeting is held in the church for a Bible lesson and prayer- This is usually attended by about four hundred of the older girls. At 6 A.M. another meeting of the same kind is held, attended by thirteen or fourteen hundred of the younger ones. Thus the day begins, and all its hours are so skilfully allotted to prayer 'and study and work and recreation that all in their turn have a share in each part. Other devotional meetings are held in different sections throughout the day. All retire at 8 P.M., except some elderly women, who keep watch in the dormitories all night. There are also watchmen outside the gates.

The church is a plain out sightly structure, designed to seat from four to fiye thousand people. It is built of dark gray stone and roofed MUKTI MISSION BOYS LEARSING CARPENTRY

WIDOWS CHURCH AT MUKTI, KEDGAON

with Mangalore tiles. It is two hundred and forty feet long and fortyfive feet wide, and has two transepts, each one hundred and thirty-five feet long. The floor is of teak-wood, beautifully smooth. The fotindation-stone of the church bears the following inscription in Marathi:- Praise the Lord! Not by might nor by power, but by my Spirit, saith the Lord.

That Rock was Christ. Upon this Rock will I build My church.

Jesus Christ Himself being the chief corner-stone; in Whom all the building fitly framed together groweth unto an holy temple in the Lord: in Whom ye also are builded together for an habitation of God through the Spirit.

That our sons may be as plants grown up in their youth: that our daughters may be as corner-stones polished after the similitude of a palace.

20th Septem bel', 1899.

THE FOUNDATION OF THIS BUILDING WAS LAID IN CHRIST UPON THIS DATE.

Some of the noticeable features which arrest the attention of a visitor may be briefly mentioned.

1. The happiness that evidently reigns in the place. The little ones are full of childish glee, and gladness appears in the faces of nearly all the women-the gladness of those who have escaped from misery and abuse and terror into ' this peaceful haven. In their times of recreation merry laughter and songs of joy are the natural expressions of the happiness which they have fOUl 2. The order and disciplinej so quiet but so effective. You do not see the exercise of it, but the result. Everything seems to move on like clockwork-without any noise or harsh commands. One quiet RAHABAI'S DIBLE TRAINI~'G SCHOUL OF JlINDU WIDOWS

THE BIBLE IN INDIA

but firm authority, exercised in love, is over all, and all are controlled and swayed by it. – 3. The sacredness of the place. Over the gates are the words in Mahrathi: "Thou shalt call Thy walls Salvation and· Thy gates Praise"; and a stranger is at once impressed with the fact that every- thing here is for the Lord. He is first in all things: He is recognized and honored in all that is done; it is all His service, and for His glory.

One of the most noteworthy facts in this remarkable undertaking, and one to greatly rejoice over is, that the ckief agent in it all is a daughter of India. It is not the work of a missionary society, or of European missionaries, but of an Indian widow, moved by the Spirit of God. Herein is to be found great encouragement. It shows us something of the possibilities of Indian Christians.

THE BIBLE IN INDIA REV. GEORGE H. ROUSE, D.D. English Baptist Mission Press, Calcutta Four short words, but how much is in them! India-a" country" we call it, and think, perhaps, that it is simply a country like France or Germany, with one people and one language; but really it is as much a continent as Europe is, with many peoples and many languages. A card has been prepared which gives !lon outline of India on a map of Europe. In this card Kashmir is on the Arctic Circle and Ceylon on Greece; Currachi is in Ireland, Calcutta near ~oscow, and Rangoon near the Caspian Sea. An outline of India on the map of America would show Kashmir at Winnipeg and Ceylon at Mexico; Kurrachi is in the west of Dakota, Calcutta at Washington, and the coast-line of Burma running many hundreds of miles south of Nantucket. India is as large as all Europe outside of Russia; its population is somewhat about as dense, and it has as many languages as are spoken in Europe. If we include the languages of the various hill tribes in India, the number is far larger than those spoken in Europe. The .population of India by the last census was about 300,000,000 (three hundred millions I). Leaving out of consideration for the present the languages of the hill tribes, those spoken on the plains of India may be divided into two main classes: the Sanscritic languages of the north and the Dravidian languages of the south of India. Sanscrit, as is well known, is a language somewhat akin to Greek in its inflections and in its phraseology. It has long ceased to be a spoken language, and is important only as being the sacred. language of the Hindus and the basis of the North Indian languages. The most important of the spoken languages of India is Hindi. This is spoken throughout the Gangetic Valley, except in Lower Bengal, and also in Rajputana and the central provinces. When the Mohammedans

invaded India this was the center of their authority. They therefore had to learn the language of the people; but while adopting its grammatical structure, they introduced a large number of their own Persian words, including many Arabic words which had been adopted in Persian. This mongrel dialect was called "Urdu," and as it was the language spoken by the conquerors, it gradually developed into one of the most polished of Indian languages, and its literature is probably more extensive than that of any other tongue in India. In some respects it has become a sort of lingtta franca of Northern India. It is specially the language of the towns in northwest India, while Hindi, in one or other of its dialects, is spoken in the country districts; it is also the special language of educl1ted Mohammedans. As Hindi and Urdu have practically the same grammatical structure, and differ only in phraseology, the two merge into one another, and the common people speak something which is neither pure Hindi nor pure Urdu, and is sometimes called Hindustani, tho by some the term " Hindustani" is regarded as a synonym for Urdu. It is difficult, for this reason, to say how many people speak one language as compared with the other; but we may safely say that Hindi, in one or other of its dialects, and Urdu are, between them, spoken by fully ninety million people. In its composite character and its general hardiness, Urdu reminds one of English.

The next most important language of India is Bengali, spoken in the fertile and thickly populated country of Lower Bengal, the Delta of the Ganges and the country to the north and east of it, of which Calcutta is the chief city. Bengali is, in its phraseology, as near the mother tongue (Sanscrit) as any other language, if not more so. A large number of pure Sanscrit words are in constant use in Bengalieven many compound words. Porty million persons speak Bengali, of whom about half are Hindus and half Mohammedans.

In the east of Bengal the Assamese language is spoken by between one and two millions, and to the south Oriya is spoken by nine millions. These languages are so akin to Bengali that sermons delivered in one language will be understood by people speaking one of the others, yet so different that separate versions of the Bible are needed in each. On the slopes of the Himalayas to the north of Bengal lies the country of Nepal, an independent state, but 80 friendly that it furnishes SODie of the best troops in the British Indian armythe Goorkhas. For fear of annexation, no Europeans are allowed to cross the boundary of Nepal, but the Bible can go there. The language of the people is akin to Hindi and Bengali, and active work is carried on by the Church of Scotland Mission among the numerous Nepalis who live in British territory.

On the northwest, beyond the Hindi-speaking population, lies the Punjab, and the Punjabi language, akin to Hindi, is spoken by seven-

THE BIBLE IN INDIA

• teen million people. South of it is the small country of Sindh, where two and a half million people speak the Sindhi language. To the southeast of Sin¢l.h, on the shores of the Arabian Sea, lies Guzrat, and the Guzrati language is spoken by ten million. South of this comes Marathi, the chief language of the Bombay Presidency, which is spoken by eighteen miIIion.

All the languages thus far enumerated are more or less Sanscritic.

Coming now to South India, we have as the most northerly language Telugu-sometimes called the Italian of India. This is spoken by twenty million people on the coast of the Bay of Bengal, south of the Oriya district, and inland in the native state, called the Nizam's Dominions. South of the Telugu district comes that in which Tamil is spoken by fifteen million, reaching down t·o Cape Comorin, the southernmost point of India. On the western coast, below the Mah- rati-speaking district of .Bombay, two other languages are spoken- Canarese by ten and Malayalim by five million. All these South- Indian languages are called Dravidian; they belong to the same family of languages, with altogether distinct characteristics from the lan- guages of Northern India. To the east of the Bay of Bengal lies Burma. 'rhe chief language spoken there is Burmese, the vernacular of five million; but various dialects of Karen and Shan languages are also spoken in Burma, so distinct as to require a separate religious literature, including, of course, separate Bibles. Ceylon is not part of British India, but a separate colony; it is, however, naturally so connected with India that we may include it in our present survey.

The Cingalese language is Sanscritic, and is spoken by about one or two million. As we have already said, besides these important lan- guages of the plains, there are a great many hill languages, into all of which the Bible, or portions of it, need to be translated, if these tribes are to be evangelized.

So much for the country" India." It will be seen how large the country is in its area and in the vastness of its population, and what babel of languages it contains. Now for the further subject," The Bible in India." If we speak of "The Bible in America," we should refer to what is simply a matter of distribution, and this would relate almost exclusively to the English Bible. If that Bible needs revision, the only difficulty in the way is to select the best scholars to do the work out of scores of suitable men. "The Bible in Europe" is also simply a matter of distribution; the Bibles would need to be in many different languages, it is true, but these Bibles are all in existence, and have been for centuries. But" the Bible in India" has meant for the last hundred years a large work of preparation; and the men to do it have been merely the ones and the twos who could with great diffi- culty be spared for the work out of the mere handful of missionaries on the field. Moreover, they have almost all been foreigners, who had

to spend many years in the study of the language they work in before they could commence their labor; and that language is a heathen language, with no words to express the distinctions of Christian teaching, and sometimes without even a word for "God" which is at all suitable. Not only so, but all these languages are more or less in a state of flux, being year by year considerably modified by the influences of Western thought and the increasing spread of the English language. In regard to the languages of the hill tribes, mis~onaries have found no grammar or dictionary existing for any of them, but have been forccd to pick up the language as best they could, and then put it in shape themselves, before they could even begin the work of translating the Bible or preparing a Christian literature.

Be it remembered also that the translation of the Bible is no easy matter. When we translate any other book we may add; omit, or alter the matter as we deem fit, so as to represent the teaching of the book in the way best suited to the people for whose benefit, and in whose language, we are translating the book. "Pilgrim's Progress" in Chinese, it is said, has pictures representiug a Christian as it Chinaman, with his pigtail. Quite right; and the wise translator, in putting any Western book in the language of the Eastern people, will put the pigtail into the letterpress as well as into the picture; that is, he will adapt his matter to the people for whom he is writing. We have put " Pilgrim's Progress" simply as an instance of a book to be translated, but as a matter of fact it is remarkable how readily this immortal book bears literal translation into other languages; this fact struck the writer when revising the translation of "Pilgrim's Progress" into Bengali; yet even this book should be adapted to a certain extent. But we can not do this with the Bible; that sacred book, the authoritative declaration of God's will, and of the way of s~lvation, must be rendered as literally as possible, On the other hand, we must not be so literal as to be unintelligible. And it is also extremely desirable that every translation of the Bible should be as far as possible idiomatic and sweet in sound, so as to reach the hearts of the readers or hearers. How to meet these more or less irreconcilable requirements, and to make a version at once literal, intelligible, and idiomatic, is a most difficult work. Every first attempt is sure to need revision, and that more than once. The Bengali version, for instance, has had four clearly marked recensions, and the fifth revision is now proceeding. The first Tamil translation of the Bible was completed as long ago as 1725, and still it is felt that the Tamil version is not altogether satisfactory. It is a cause for great thankfulness that the construction of Hebrew, and to a large extent also of New Testament Greek, is so simple that a literal translation brings with it generally a simple construction.

What has been accomplished in the way of Bible translation in

THE BIBLE IN INDIA

India during the last century? According to the report of the British and Foreign Bible Society, the whole Bib1e has been translated into nineteen Indian languages, the New Testament into nine other languages, and Scripture portions into eighteen more.

One of the chief aims of the Serampore missionaries was to produce the Bible, or portions of it, into all the languages of India, and it is astonishing how much they are able to accomplish in this line. But their versions were necessarily very imperfect, and so often they were altogether unaccompanied with the living voice. God's plan is that the two should go together; and for the most part Bible translation in India has proceeded on this principle. Translations have been made only in the languages of those among whom missionaries are at work.

The whole Bible has been translated into almost, if not quite, all the main languages of India, and revised in many of them. One of the hill languages, spoken by rather less than two hundred thousand persons, the Khassi, has its Bible, owing to the fact that the Welsh Presbyterians have a very successful mission among this people. Other hill languages have the New Testament or one or two Gospels. Many different branches of the Church of Christ have taken their part in this work of providing for the people of India the Bible which all sections of the Church alike reverence.

In all parts of India the distribution of the Bible is being carried on by agents of missionary societies and by colporteurs. We may safely say that fully half a million copies of the Bible or of Scripture portions are being distributed every year in India. We have had many instances of these scattered portions of the Word of God leading men to believe in Christ and become members of the Christian Church. We also have not unfrequently heard of men who never joined the church, but remained in their Hindu homes, who, through a Gospel which had been received, were led to see that the Jesus therein revealed was the only one Savior, gave up idolatry, and told the people of their village that they trusted only in the Savior of whom the Book had told them. For every case of this kind of which we accidentally hear, we believe there are many people of whom we never hear who in quiet villages live and die with a simple hope in Christ alone, unknown to any professing Christiau on earth, but who will be met with in heaven. It is not very unusual to meet with people living in Hindu homes who read the Bible daily, and regard it as the most precious book they have. The Bible is doing a great work in India, and its influence is growing year by year among those who are not professedly Christians. The importance of supplying the Bible for Christians of every tongue is self-evident; and there are no Christians in India who have not a portion of Scripture, and hardly any who have not the Bible, or at least the New Testament, in their own language.

TIBETAN MISSIONS AND THE BRITISH ADVANCE TOWARD LHASSA * BY BISHOP B. LA TROBE Missionary of the Moravian Church The eyes of many a,re now turned toward Tibet, for a British commission has entered the" Great Closed Land," with a view to negotiating a treaty for an open door. If the hermit nation can be induced to open her gates to commerce, she may receive also the greater boon which the Christian Church has long been eager to give her. When the Gospel gains a foothold in this stronghold of Buddhism, it will be the greatest event thus far in the history of the land.

Sikkim is a little native state,three hundred and fifty miles north of Calcutta" which juts up into Tibet, between the two independent countries, Nepal and Bhutan. In 1887 trouble began: by the Tibetans entering Sikkim. Remonstrances on the part of the Indian government, which has a protectorate over Sikkim, were unheeded. The Tibetans assumed a very threatening attitude, and caused much annoyance to the Sikkimese. At last active measures were taken, and a military expedition was sent which drove the Tibetans back into their own country.

The political 'negotiations which followed were extremely slow, but after much delay Chinese officers (Tibet is tributary to China) met the Indian commissioners, the boundary was settled, and pillars were erected to mark the border-line. No sooner, however, did the Boundary Commission turn their backs than the Tibetans destroyed these pillars. The Chinese declared that they could not manage these wild Tibetans, and the Tibetan authorities said they also were powerless.

Meanwhile Lord Curzon, the Viceroy of India, has been watching the policy of Russia in Central Asia. One filature of this has been the presence at Lhassa for a year or more of a Russian political agent, a Buddhist from the district of Lake Baikal.

With much patience the Indian officials have sought every means of coming to an understanding with the proper authorities. It is only after using every other method that at last Colonel Younghusband, a man of mature judgment and wide experience in Central Asian affairs, and Mr. Claude White, an officer with intimate local knowledge, were sent to parley with the Tibetans and Chinese. For their safety and the prestige of Great Britain it was necessary that a sufficient guard should accompany them. A force of three thousand men. under Colonel Macdonald, has joined the three hundred m~n with Colonel Y ounghusband in the advance to Gyangtse, ninety miles toward Lhassa. We hope that the Lamas will be wise enough to listen to counsels of reason and peace. Sooner or later the barriers, which the fears of the Tibetans have erected around their mysterious capital, must fall.

This expedition will probably have little affect on the Moravian mission in the Western Himalayas. The missionaries have the confidence of the Tibetans on both sides of the border. Poo, the most westerly Moravian station, is only two days' march ,from tbe frontier village of Shipke. So far into Tibet the missionaries frequently have been, and the villagers know that they have no intention of forcing their way beyond. The penalty for this would be cruel punishments inflicted by * Condensed from Moravian Missions.

TIBETAN MISSIONS AND BRITISH ADVANCE TO LHASSA

the Tibetan authorities on the inhabitants of Shipke for allowing a European to penetrate into the country.

When I went up the Sutlej Valley in 1901, the Tibetans set a watch at the frontier; but that guard never saw the visitor from Europe, whose visitation of all our Himalayan stations involved mountain travel of nine hundred miles without an attempt to penetrate into Chinese Tibet.

Indirectly the. political situation in the East has already had the effect of bringing up the chief engineer from Simla to inspect the Hindustan-Tibet Road. The nearer the frontier, the more difficult and dangerous is this narrow bridle"path, which winds along the face of the cliffs, often at tremendous heights above the great roaring river. A thorough repair would be an immense boon to the missionaries at Chini and, especially, Poo.

Altho the stations are so near theirontier of Chinese Tibet, they are fully eight hundred miles from the scene of the present British advance toward Lhassa. Native traders and travelers go to Lhassa, both from Leh up the Indus, and past Poo up the Sutlej; but they have to pass over the lofty plateaus, whobe population grows more and more scattered the higher they mount. Beyond Shipke there are not many villages permanently inhabited, and the traveler only finds groups of tents. Gartok (" the highest camp ") is an important center in summer, but in winter no one is to be found there. The inhabitants go down to a village which lies one thousand feet lower.

Nevertheless, more than twenty thousand Tibetan Buddhists are settled around the mission stations in Lesser Tibet. The number to be reached from there would not be greatly increased if the treaty should be made to permit missionaries to freely pass over the frontier. All along the natives have crossed that border, and many have come under the influence of the mission.

If an entrance into Tibet proper be gained for Christian workers who hav" been waiting for it at Darjeeling, we will rejoice. Whoever may he privileged to carry the Gospel into the heart of Tibet will use the grammar and dictionary prepared by the Moravian missionary Jaeschke. His Tibetan New Testament was translated, not into a local Western dialect, but into the book language intelligible throughout Tibet. A revision of this New Testament by a committee at Darjeeling has recently been published by the Bible Society. Portions of the Old Testament, translated into Tibetan mainly by Redslob, have long been in use in a lithographed edition, and we hope that these will soon be printed by the British and Foreign Bible Society.

The Gospel for Tibet * BY CLAUDE BALD, DARJEELING, INDIA For many years Christian missionaries have been knocking at the gates of Tibet, and have been demanding admittance at all available points. Probably the first of these were the Moravians, who established themselves on the northwest confines of India, at the extreme limit of the semi-civilized country of Kashmir, ip the heart of the Himalayan Mountains, where there is one of the principal passes into Tibet. Here they studied the language, translated the Scriptures, and gave the good • Condensed from The Faithful Witness.

news to the Tibetan traders who kept coming and going through the passes.

Members of the China Inland Mission have for many years been striving to enter the country from the Chinese border, 'at a point which can be reached only after an arduous journey of five months from Shang- hai. Some of these noble and faithful men and women have passed through much tribulation, and have suffered violence ~ the hands of the fanatical Chinese from time to time. One of them, Miss Annie Taylor, felt that some effort should be made to enter from the border near Dar- jeeling; so she went to the La-Chong Valley, within the independent ter- ritoryof Sikkim, and remained for some two years, studying the language and customs of the Tibetans. Then, finding that an entrance from that point was absolutely denied her, she went again to China, and entered the forbidden country from that side, and so made her famous journey almost to the very gates of Lhassa. After incredible hardships, she was compelled by military force to retrace her steps.

Immediately after this journey she returned to England and raised a band of men who proceeded to Darjeeling, with the object of preparing to enter the closed land as soon as the way might be opened. This company, after a time, became scattered, some going round to the Chinese border; one died in harness; some joined other missions, while one or two returned home. Undismayed by the apparent hopelessness of the outlook, when the British government subsequently arranged a commercial treaty with Tibet, and a nominal trading station was opened at Yatong, on the borders between that country and Sikkim, Miss Taylo't applied for permission to settle there as a trader. After much difficulty this was granted, and for the past eight or nine years she has remained at her post in that wild and almost desolate spot, the only European there, with the exception of an official who represents Tibet. She sells a few useful things to the tradcrs who pass to and fro, dispenses medicine tp the sick, and, above all, preaches the Gospel and distributes portions of Scripture.

Among the o,ther bands which are preparing to enter Tibet is that of the Scandinavian Alliance Mission, which was organized ten or twelve years ago by Scandinavians in America; most of the members are from Norway and Sweden. These made their headquarters at a village near Darjeeling, named Ghoom, which is occupied almost entirely by people from Tibet. There the missionaries set up a printing-press, from which was issued the revised edition of the New Testament in Tibetan, also much Gospel literature. The missionaries themselves are scattered at various points along the borders of Tibet and Bhotan, many living in the most frugal manner, while teaching and preaching to the people, and at the same time helping them by introducing better systems of weaving and other industries.

These and other agencies are now prepared to enter the" Great Closed Land." They are furnished with the Scriptures in the language of the people, and they are acquainted with the manners and customs of tbe country, so that there is nothing to hinder them in carrying the mes" sage of peace and salvation, unless it be the opposition of Tibetan or British officials.

This is a time for earnest, believing prayer that the Lord of the whole earth may disarm every opposition to the peaceful conquests of the Gospel in Tibet and Bhotan.

The Tibetan Missionary Outlook * BY CECIL POLHILL Missionary of the China Inland Mission After not a few years of discouragement and difficulty, loss and toil, the outlook for Tibetan mission work has changed most suddenly, bringing in a period of hopefulness, open doors, removal of difficulties, and prospect of yet more wonderful changes. After years of seclusion, the gates of Japan were suddenly flung wide open; similarly the hermit nation, Korea, opened her doors; and now it appears as if the missionary were soon to be given access to t.his hitherto inaccessible country-Tibet.

Ta-chien-lu, the point of vantage on the China side, which was closed for nearly three years after the Boxer outbreak of 1900, has now been reoccupied by Messrs. Sorenson, Moyes, and. Edgar, of the China Inland Mission. We heard that the attitude of the people had changed considerably toward the Gospel and the foreigners, and tho always more or less friendly, they now seemed really desirous of learning Christian doctrine. They even sent a deputation to the missionaries on the plain below, asking when their former teachers would return. Immediately upon the arrival of our missionaries last spring these hopes were more than realized. Merchants, teachers, and others began to attend the services, and soon applications were made for enrolment on the list of inquirers. The old Guest Hall, in former times never more than half filled, soon proved too small for those who flocked in; the partition had to be pulled down to make more room, and even then it was difficult to find sufficient space. First, thirty men were desirous of baptism; then sixty, one hundred, one hundred and fifty, and now two hundred, with additions every week. Of course, great caution will be needed in testing these men, but one can not but be thankful that week by week so many are willing to listen to systematic Bible instruction. These men include some of the leading merchants and teachers of the town, who exercise a powerful influence over the Tibetans who throng to Ta-chien-lu. Among the believers are a few Tibetans, and more can not fail to be reached by the movement. Larger and more convenient premises are already planned.

A further encouragement is, that the new Tibetan king of the district is very friendly with the missionaries, which will render work in that district far easier. He let them have his summer palace for the holidays, and likes to have them come to see him; this friendliness will probably assist in removing difficulties in renting houses or land in his territory.

God is also opening the country to the missionary farther west. Twelve days' journey from Ta-chien-lu is Li-ting, a village consisting of a Tibetan monastery and a Ohinese street. Until recently the monks at this place were most hostile, and utterly defied any efforts of the Roman Catholic or Protestant missionaries to open work there. A sudden rebellion of the Lamas against the Chinese broke out. with the result that the Chinese defeated the priests and beheaded the leaders. Now the haughty spirit of the Lamas is subdued, and missionaries are free to enter• • Condensed from Ohina'8 Millions.

A VISIT TO SOUTH AFRICAN MISSIONS EXTRACTS FROM THE REPORT OF THE AMERICAN BOARD DEPUTATION BY REV. E. E. STRONG, D.D., AND REV. SYDNEY STRONG Within less than threescore years and ten the Zulu language has been reduced to writing by one missionary, the Bible, hymn-books, and something of a Christian literature provided, schools of different grades have been established for the youth of both sexes, a native pastorate has been raised up, and there are at present twenty-three churches, with a membership of 4,153, presided over by native pastorB. For the past nine years no one of these churches has been independent and self-supporting, aud they are organized under their chosen name of the African Congregational Church. They are also working for the heathen about them, and with eyes open toward the unevangelized regions beyond the colony of Natal. There are those who believe that had Natal been untouched by colonial enterprise, and the Zulu race been left solely under the educational and Christianizing influence of the messengers of the Gospel, the condition of the race would be better and more hopeful than it is to-day.

The large majority of colonists look with no favor upon missionary work for the natives, regarding these natives as so inferior that they ought not to be led to believe that they are or can be fit for any except servile tasks. The idea of giving them equality with white people before the law is scouted. The statute-book contains two sets of laws (one for whites and one for blacks), and no school or church can legally exist without alliance with, or superintendence by, a white man. In most places the Kaftir must keep to the street, leaving the sidewalk to those who regard themselves as if an altogether superior race. The attitude of the average South African colonist is entirely comprehensible to those who understand the prevailing sentiment in our Southern States respecting the negro. Race prejudice is strong, social equality is abhorrent. But what the colonist does want from the native is service-obedient, steady, unquestioning service of the menial order. This the Zulu, by natural disposition, is not ready to render. He will work when he pleases and as he pleases. He has been led to think and to apprehend in some degree the rights and duties of manhood. The colonist insists that all attempts to elevate the native only unfit him for his proper sphere. Not much aid, therefore, can be expected for the present from the white population of South Africa. The missionary, while using all proper efforts to inform and interest the white people about him as to missionary matters, must expect to be looked upon with suspicion and dislike, as one whose work is regarded as antagonistic to the proper social order as well as the commercial interests of the colonies. The Zulu is found in all Southeastern Africa, and even north of the Zambesiand beyond Lake Nyasa.. The race is worthy of all efforts.

Christian Zulus seem to have a peculiar tact in permeating the communities in which they are placed. If they come to the cities for work, they seek out the people and churches they have known about in their homes. It is a habit in almost every Zulu church for men and women by the dozen or more to go out after a sermon, and either repeat it or give some other Christian message in kraals or schoolhouses anywhere from two to ten miles distant. There are a few dumb Christians among them. The

A VISIT TO SOUTH AFRICAN MISSIONS

esteem for and wide prevalence of their language gives to the Zulu people a great advantage as evangelists.

Education is, and for some time will be, the chief work of the mission. Of over thirty missionaries in Natal, all except three who have supervision of the churches, and one in medical work, are engaged in educational work. The missionaries are, with three exceptions, grouped in several educational centers, viz.: Amanzimtote, Inanda, and Umzumbe. The chief work of the mission to-day is to train leaders. To accomplish this end there are four educational institutions, viz.: the Theological School and the Boys' Seminary-both at Amanzimtote-Inanda Seminary and Umzumbe Home School. The work of Ireland Home has been indefinitely suspended. Missionaries also have the charge of more than forty primary schools.

All the education of the native children of Natal is in the hands of misslOnaries. The government pays a certain sum for each child, aggregating enough to meet the salaries of the native teachers. The governmentalso inspects the schools. To the government a quarterly report is rendered. But the missionary has to secure teachers, to visit the schools for inspection, and to see that the requirements of the ,government are carried out. The board miss!9n has under its charge more than forty of these schools, with about three thousand pupils. The missionaries not only have full liberty to introduce Christian training among these children, but have availed themselves of it in every school, which offers a remarkable opportunity for Christian work.

The Ethiopian Church The movement, which bears the name of Ethiopianism, has been a divisive movement, and its direct tendency, if not its object, has been to kindle a racial feeling, uniting the natives compactly, in entire independence of the white population. Starting a dozen years ago, in a defection from the English Wesleyan Church Mission in the Transvaal, it has drawn from the membership of nearly all mission churches in South Africa, until it is said that it embraces about twenty-five thousand churchmembers, with seventy ordained ministers. The divisi ve character of the movement is shown by the separation into parties which have little or no agreement. What they have in common is a desire to be altogether free from white control, and to carry out the motto, "Africa for the Africans." As a political movement it is utterly condemned, as well as greatly feared by the governments. Its alliance with the Anglican and the American M. E. Church, tho the latter be called African, take from it any distinguishing national character. To the natives of South Africa it is a foreign Church quite as much as their mission churches have ever been.

The whole movement will fail of the end it seeks because of the unwise elements within it, and its lack of a high moral and spiritual motive behind it; and however much Zulus may desire independence in action, they are too intelligent to think that this can be had by any sur. render to hierarchical authority in their Church.

There are said to be a little over seventy-five thousand East Indians in Natal, commonly called coolies, most of them having been brought under contract to work on the estates. They do not affiliate witb the Zulus. Christian work for them can not be conducted in conjunction

with the established work of the mission. Only a small number, com- paratively, of these coolies use either of the languages employed by American Board missions in India. This diversity of tongues adds greatly to the perplexities of the problem. Work for these Indians can not be combined with the work for the Zulus. It must be a mission by itself, with its own schools and evangelists. There ought to be such a mission.

The flow of population to Johannesburg, .the metropolis of South Africa, constitutes a special call to. the American Board. A Zulu preacher, on his arrival in Johannesburg, could be understood by probably three-fourths of the native poupulation. The situation at Johannesburg constitutes a great appeal!

The difficulties under which the missionaries in Gazaland labor come in part from their being located so remote from lines of communication. The difficult task is to organize and maintain a Christian civilization far beyond the pale of civilization. It took a year to get the traction engipe from Beira to Mt. Silinda. The pioneer missionary must at once become onefourth farmer, one-fourth mason. one-fourth carpenter, and happy is he if one-fourth of him remains to teach and preach. The Gazaland missionary even to-day must perform many labors for which he has had no previous training.

The uniqueness of the Gazaland mission is noteworthy. ']'he missionaries are practically Christian landlords. They have the authority to remove any native from the mission farm. The natives on the farms are required to keep in repair all the roads and paths, and also to construct any new ones demanded. The missionaries have authority to "call out" the natives to perform labors, compensation, however, always being given-$2.50 to $5.00 a month, the usual wage in Rhodesia. The natives are required to send their children to school-the boys and girls also rendering two hours' work outside of school hours. This landlordism also involves protection of the natives from mistreatment or injustice from the whites or other natives-a service which the missionaries have more than once rendered. Residence on the farms is voluntary, but is gladly accepted on the conditions mentioned. The fact that the native population on the farms has quadrupled during the past seven years-due largely to immigration-speaks well for the administration of the missionaries. Another feature which makes the Gazaland mission unique is the demand and opportunity for industrial training. This mission has the most material for such work (the land, the water, the timber, and population without a modern industrial knowledge) in a degree which makes it perhaps unique among the missions of the board. It would he a serious mistake if in Gazaland the' industrial feature in training were not especially emphasized.

The deputation makes, among others, the following recommendations: That the present policy of the Zulu mission be approved, concentrating its forces at the strategic points, making the oversight of the churches more general, and committing the superintendence of the churches in Natal to fewer men.

That the seminary at Inanda and the Bome- at Umzumbe be maintained as the two institutions for the higher training of girls, and that as such they be especially commended to Christian women and the Woman's Board for their continued and enlarged support.

A MISSION AMONG THE AFRICAN PYGMIES

That the plan to occupy the cities, like Durban and Johannesburg, in order to reach the people who are flocking in increasing numbers to the large centers, be encouraged by such increase in appropriations as the necessities of the case demand.

That the Zulu mission continue its policy of encoura,ging the native churches in their efforts toward independence and self-support, and to foster the missionary spirit that has appeared among those churches. The white missionary should do nothing that the native can do as well. Self-support, self-government, and self-extension, on the part of the native couverts. should ever be kept prominent in mission policy.

A MISSION AMONG THE AFRICAN PYGMIES* BY MRS. A. B. FISHER On the western side of the snow-capped Ruwenzori Range, in Oentral Africa, are"found a company of many tribes who have never yet taken one step from their savagery and cannibalism. One can scarcely imagine that there ever could have existed a more primitive and unenlightened race than this which in this twentieth century is to be witnesed among these distant subjects of the British Dominion. But even here, where the world's clamoring voice has not yet penetrated, is to be heard" the still small voice," and it might be written thus: " The Spirit of God moved upon the face of the deep."

For nearly three weeks my husband and myself have been staying at the furthermost of our Toro mission stations, and have been making minute inquiries as to how far it is possible to reach these wild races. As one stands on the brow of the mission hill no fewer than seven distinct tribes, each with its own peculiar customs and dialect, lie within view, while at this particular spot are to be found representatives of other tribes from more distant parts. Having fled from the hands of plunderers and raiding tribes, they have come to settle down under the peaceful rule. of the Christian chief, and many of them have not only learned to read, but have been baptized into Ohrist's fold.

Stanley's Great Forest is within a few hours' march of the mission hill, and within its almost impenetrable depths are to be found the Bambuba and the Batwa (Pygmies). The former is a strong and sturdy little race that never reaches a stature beyond four to five feet. They live in wattle huts, and have not yet learned the art of cultivating. FeIling the trees and undergrowth, they sow maize and beans and potatoes in rough, unprepared soil. Like the other surrounding tribes, their custom of marriage is an exchange of a man's sister for that of his neighbor's, or where this is impossible, goats are demanded. This latter exchange is absolutely binding on the wife, and should she run back to her people war ensues, which results in a big feasting on e9.ch other's foes who have fallen. When one of their number dies, a deep pit is digged and he is placed in a posture with hands crossed on his breast. They bury him no further than the shoulders for six days, when the friends gather round to take parting glances. At th~ end of that period the burying is completed, and his grave is swept daily till the relatives move into another district.

'" CondellSlld from The Chu'rch Missionary Intelligencer.

A number of these people are living here; five of them have been baptized, and others are rea.ding as catechumens.

Their smaller neighbors, the Pygmies, lead a roving life through the forest. They have no settled homes, but build tiny grass booths, which only remain standing for a few days, and then the signal for removal is given. Expert with the bow and arrow, they are thus able to keep themselves well supplied in meat, and the remainder of their spoil they ex_ change for the Bambuba's grain and potatoes, when they do not stealthilyappropriate these like the wild pigs. Very few of these little folk will venture forth from their forest security; howbeit, no less than seven are now under instruction here, arfd two have been already baptized.

The Bahuku are a cannibal tribe, living within sight at a distance of about three miles. They live in the Semliki plain. and extend westward to Belgian territory. Not only do they feast on their foes fiesh, but sell their dead for four or six goats. Altho they have no scruples on eating human fiesh, they bury their goats and sheep with due honor.

The Balega are a populous race inhabiting the coad and hills west of the Albert Lake. They worship evil spirits, and build their tiny temples in the long grass. Only the men and very old women are allowed to visit these shrines, but a horn is blown to inform the other women when they perform their ceremonies. Scarcely recognizing the authority of chiefs, practically each man is the lord of his own household, and as a man's family often numbers 100, who do not leave the parental roof as is the custom elsewhere, his one-roomed house has to be of considerable dimensions, and his rule is not always of the simplest.· The church at Toro has sent outto this tribe two Batoro teachers, who have been kindly received.

In giving this faint insight into one of the dark corners of the earth, I trust it will awaken the prayers of Christians, that from this center of Mboga, where there are now over 200 baptized Christians. and sixty communicants, may radiate such a clear, irresistible light that the darkness of the ages shall be rolled away by its brightness. "And God said, Let there be light; and there was light."

PERSECUTED FOR CHRIST'S SAKE IN INDIA * BY MISS GRACE STEPHENS The "Nicodemus Cottage" of the Methodist Mission in Madras is where women go who long to learn more about Jesus, and who are able to reach this haven of refuge. There are terrible difficulties in the way of these" Pardah ladies" openly conffissing Christ.

One native lady in the Zenanas whose heart opened to receive Jesus said, "I must now put Jesus first," but her husband, and mother, and friends were very angry. After a time she came to the Nicodemus Cottage, saying, "Jesus must be first; I must give up all for Him who died for me." Her friends followed her, and besought her with wailings and entreaties to come back; they scolded, they petted, they used every means in their power to induce her to give up Christ, and return to them and their foolish and abominable idolatries. But she kept firm, saying, gently, " Jesus must be first," "I am a Christian, and Christ must be first." Then • Condensed from The Bomball Guardian.

PERSECUTED FOR CHRIST'S SAKE IN INDIA

'they put into the mother's arms her sweet little boy of three, her only child; but as she clasped him to her breast and caressed him with kisses, still she said, "Jesus is first." Then they tore him from her, and show- ered down oaths and curses and imprecations and insults upon her and upon the Savior she adored. This was on a Thursday-just ten days ago.

The next day they came again, and the missionary, not apprehending serious danger, had them adwi::ted to the compound. Such a cr('wd poured in that the police followed, but they were powerless to help, for among the crowd were many Sepoys-some dressed in women's clothes, but others in military uniforms. Then again, as this dear Ohristian woman stood before them (for they demanded to see her, and threatened to break down the cottage if denied), the friends called and entreated her to come back to them. Finally, finding all their entreaties and threats were unavailing, one among them held out her little son, bidding her come and take him. Suspecting nothing, the mother stepped forward with outstretched arms, and at that instant a dozen hands clutched at the poor woman's throat and throttled her; then tore off her dress, threw her against a pillar, and swiftly carried her off. The missionaries followed down the street, in the'hope of recuing her as she was borne aloft on the shoulders of the frantic crowd. No chance, alas! for rescue; for sharp knives were flashing in the sunlight. Oh, that such a scene could be possible in a city like Madras, and in broad daylight!

Now let me give you over against this a bright picture. The Convert's Home at Baranagore, six miles from Oalcutta, hasfifty~ two widows in it, who have come out from the darkness and dreariness of heathen widowhood into the light and love of God. They are willing to work hard to support themselves and their children, and to be trained for Biblewomen and Bible teachers. One day, some time ago, an educated ~engali lady came with her husband and little boy. The husband said, "My wife can not find any peace in t.he Hindu religion, tho she has tried many ways; she says if she comes here she knows she will get what she wants." This gentleman was agent for a wealthy Bengali, but as he really loved his wife he was willing to part with her in the hope that she might fio.d the peace she longed for. Only a few days passed by before this Bengali lady found "joy and peace in believing"; at once she sent the good news to her husband, and kept writing to him. In a little while he came back tosay that his wife's letters had made him. want to be a Ohristian. So we put them into a little mud-built cottage (very poor compared to his bungalow) outside the compound, and provided a teacher to instruct him in " the Way of Life." After a few days he came, saying, "I find I can not be a Ohristian and tell lies or take bribes, so I must throw up my position." This he did after some plain talks, for we had nothing to offer him except to go into the brass workshop among the boys, and earn, when competent, four annas a day. This Bengali gentleman who had never soiled his fingers, cheerfully blackened them every day for some weeks for Christ's sake! After this testing-time we put him and his wife as teachers in a mission school in one of the villages near, and there they, with their little 800., are still happily working. Praise Godl

EDITORIALS Russia. Japan. and Korea sympathies might lead them to de- It is too early as yet to foresee sire it. In many stations the work the end of the conflict in the Far East-a confliet between an Occi- is at a standstill, and especially in dental nation that is medieval in character and an Oriental nation Korea and Manchuria the war will modern in its views and attain- ments. It is even too early to be a severe testing time. Pyeng foresee the results that would fol- low the victory of one side or the Yang, one of the most noteworthy other. But it is not too early to pray that this struggle may not missions of the Presbyterian and interfere with the progress of God's Kingdom in the East; that the Methodist Churches, is one of the native Christians in Korea, Japan, and Manchuria may not be drawn Japanese base of operations in into the whirlpool, but that they and the missionaries may be spared Korea, and the missionaries have to fight a good fight with the "sword of the Spirit." had to be recalled from Syen Chun, It is natural that the sympathies another station. of progressive Protestant nations should be with Japan. The char- God rules. Let us unite in prayacter of the Russian government is shown by the fact that she must ing for those who are passing maintain a large force at home to keep her subjects from rising through this trial, and let us 'stand against the tyranny of the rulers. Russia stands not for enlighten- ready to take the next step in adment and freedom, but for oppression and ignorance of the masses. vancing the Kingdom when the Commercially, she paralyze~ trade and hinders progress by seeking to time comes: * grasp everything in sight. In spite of her being a nominal Christian na- Mormonism on Trial tion, she is a hindrance rather than a help in civilizing and Christian- The United States Senators, in izing Manchuria a,nd the East. In their examination of Joseph F. practise, Japan has shown a more Smith, President of the Mormon enlightened spirit than her rival. Church, in the Smoot inquiry, have and is more Christian in dealing learned something about the Morwith others. She also promises to mons which has opened their eyes preserve the integrity of Korea, to the dangers of that system of and to open the door of all her ter- doctrine. President Smith conritory to freedom of trade. fessed to be living in polygamous The native Christians and the missionaries in Japan, Korea, and relations with fiove wives (two or Manchuria are in a trying situa- three of whom are sisters), and has tion. The missionaries may not had eleven children by them since take sides in the conflict, tho their the manifesto prohibiting polyg- amy was issued. He upheld the • so-called "revelations" to himself and his coreligionists as superior to the laws of the United States. As late as last year President Smith preached a sermon uphold- ing polygamy.

The article on page 251 is a clear statement of Mormon doctrine and practise, the menace which it is to Christian homes and governments. and the way in which it should be overcome. Those who read this article will have a practical knowl- edge of the subject, which is now commanding much attention.

One of the Mormon methods of

EDITORIALS

evading unpleasant revelations is paratively few and feeble. The seen in the fact that a number of the leading members of the Church, facts brought out by a recent in': who have been summoned as wit- nesses in the Smoot case,. have dis- vestigation by BookerT. Washing- appeared at the command of their superiors. ton have, however, done more to It may ·not be generally known silence criticism than any number that the Mormons of Utah are only one of a number of sects of "Latter of theories. Mr. Was.hington sent Day Saints" who trace their origin to Joseph Smith, Jr. These other out questions to 136 white men of branches are comparatively insig- nificant in numbers and influence. the South, to obtain information as The" Reorganized Church of Lat- ter Day Saints" for example, num- to the practical results of educabers about 45,000 members, and have as their president Joseph tion on the negro. The following Smith III., a son of the founder. They have discarded the doctrines summary of replies speaks for of polygamy and blood-atonement, but hold to the "Book of Mor- itself: mon" and the "Doctrines and Covenants." It began its independ- 1. Has education made the negro ent existence in Beloit, Wis., in a more useful citizen? 1852, and now has its headquarters at Lamoni, Decatur County, Iowa. Answer-Yes, 121; no, 4; unan- swered,l1. * 2. Has it made him more eco- Practical Negro Education nomical and more inclined to ac- quire wealth? It is an accepted principle by Christian educators that men and Answer-Yes, 98; no, 14; unaswomen should be educated first swered,24. and foremost with reference to the development of character and o. Does it make him a more usefulness. Any learning which does not directly contribute to valuable workman, especially this end is useless, if not harm- where skill and thought are reful. Higher education does not quired? generally prepare men and women for the ordinary occupations, Answer-Yes, 132; no, 2; unanand is, therefore, not to be advo- swered,2. cated for the masses. This is especially true of negroes in Ameri- 4. Do well-trained, skilled negro ca, the vast majority of whom workmen find any difficulty in must earn their bread by the sweat securing work in your community? of their brows. Industrial educatian is, therefore, rightly in favor Answer-No, 117; yes, 4; unanamong those who have the inter- swered,15. ests of this race most at heart. Some have questioned the value of 5. Are colored men in business such schools as Hampton and Tus- patronized by the whites in your kegee, but their opponents are com- community?

Answer-Yes, 92; no, 9; unan- swered, 35. (The large number of cases in which this question was not answered is due to scarcity of business men.) 6. Is there any opposition to the colored people's buying land in your community?

Answer-No, 128; yes, 3; unan- swered,5.

7. Has education improved the morals of the black race?

Answer-Yes, 97; no, 20; unan- swered,19.

S. Has it made his religion less emotional and more practical?

Answer-Yes, 101; no, 16; unan- swered,19.

9. Is it, as a rule, the ignorant or the educated.who commit crime?

Answer-Ignorant, 115; educated, 3; unanswered,17.

10. Does crime grow less as edu- cation increases among the colored people?

Answer-Yes, 102; no, 19; unan- swered,15.

•

11. Is the moral growth of the the Revell,.Company. We know no more thrilling story of missions. negrQ equal to his mental growth? Answer-Yes, 55; no, 46; unan- 3. Burmah in 1828. The ye.!tr of the conversion of Kho Thah Byu, swered,35. the first of 50,000 Karens gathered in 50 years. There was an average of over 4. The story of John Hunt in 100 replies favorable to negro edu- Fiji, in 1838. This was a remarkable year elsewhere-witness the work cation, and only 13 were unfavor- of William Knibb in Jamaica; also, in the same year, the work of Titus able. Nothing is to be feared from Coan at Hilo and Puna, in the Sand- wich Islands, and his two years' a frank investigation of the char- camp-meeting.

acter and results of education on 5. 1848, the work of John Geddie at Aneityum, of whom it was said the negro. The friends of the race that when he went there he found no Christians, and when he left, 25 are encouraged to hope for still years after, left no heathen.

further progress in industrial train- 6. 1858, the work of William Duncan at Metlakahtla; a marveling in the South. It is a great ous work among the Indian tribes of North America. need not only there, but in the 7. 1868, the coronation of Rana- North as well. * valona II., seven years after the death of Ranavalona I. The proper Themes for Missionary Addresses beginning of the governmental recognition of the Christian Church We have frequent letters from in Madagascar.

those who desire suggestions as to 8. 1878, the work of John E. Clough, who baptized il,222 in one day in the the best themes for missionary ad- Lone Star Mission in Ongole, India, and 10,000 in that one year. The dresses, etc. To those who desire same year was the jubilee of the Karen Mission, already referred to, practical examples of the dyna- which was celebrated by the erec- tion of a memorial chapel to the mics of missions, we would com- first convert, Kho Thah Byu.

mend especially some ten or twelve 9. 1888, the work of R. W. Mc- Call in France, which came to its great narratives of mission work climax, after 16 years, with con- siderably over 100 "salles." Peri which seem to us to stand out in haps the most remarkable work among Papists. s p e cia I conspicuousness. They 10. 1898, t'he story of Old Calabar might be made the subjects of a in West Africa, as told by Rev. J. J. Fuller, an African, who labored series of addresses during theyear, there for 45 years.

and would be found to be unusually 11. The story of Japan, and the work of Neesimaand the Doshisha. interesting and fascinating. Others 12. The story of Uganda. When might be selected, but we venture Bishop Hammington died, he sent a message to Mwanga: "I have to give this list, which we arrange bought the road to Uganda with my blood." There is even now in by decades as follows: progress there probably the most remarkable work ever known in 1. The story of Pitcairn Island Africa. about 1798. Nine mutineers of the Bounty and l' Tahitians had landed Donations Acknowledged from the wreck. Drunkenness and violence 'eft the colony in a No. 293. Industrial Evangelical Mission, state of desolation. All the men India … . . . . . . . . . . $15.00 died but John Adams, the sole survivor of the mutineers. With a No. 294. Industrial Evangelical Mission, Bible and prayer-book, rescued India . • • • • . • . • . . . 15.00 from the wreck, Adams became a convert to Christ, and the regenerator of the colony.

2. 1818. From 1816 to 1823, the work of William A. B. Johnson at Sierre Leone, in West Africa. The l{ Life of Johnson" is out of print, but the story has been reproduced under the title of "Seven Y-ears in Sierra Leone," and is published by

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY INDIA AND OHRISTIAN OPPORTUNITY. By Har- suffering. The photographic illus- lan P. Beach. Illustrated. 12mo. 308 pp. trations are awfully realistic, and The Student Volunteer Movement, New must awaken sympathy and a de- York. 1904. sire to help even in the most selfish heart. This latest text-book for students of missions is an illustration of the The primary cause of famine in advance that has been made in the India is the failure of the monsoon and its accompanying rain. The quality of such books in the last secondary causes mentioned are ten years. It is difficult to see how the poverty and improvidence of the people. Others might be added: the volume could be much better the lack of reservoirs and irrigat- ing systems and the impoverishfor its purpose. Concise, clear, or- ment of the soil by the growth of the poppy. Perhaps famines in Inderly, generally accurate, inform- dia cannot be entirely prevented, ing, interesting, and attractive in but much can be done by training the people in industry and thrift, appearance, it presents to those and by irrigation. One result of the fap1ines is the gathering of large who would study India a most ex- numbers of orphans in mission schools. Many people are learning cellent compendium. The statis- to appreciate something of the self- sacrificing devotion of Christian tical tables and bibliography are men and women, and can not fail to note the difference between Brahunusually full. The former re- man indifference and Christian ports the work of nearly 100 socie- charity. Pandita Ramabai's school of nearly 2,000 is the outgrowth of ties in numerical detail, show the the famines. While the road is hard, the end of these distressing distribution of their workers, and indicates the progress during the last 50 years. The last chapter deals with present opportunities.

Now is the acceptable time-the day of opportunity. Missionaries are calling for reinforcements, and for funds to conduct and enlarge their work. One can not read, much less study, Mr. Beach's book without feeling a tug at the heart- strings and purse-strings. * scenes may be the conversion of IN FAMINE LAND. By Rev. J. E Scott. Illus- India to Christ. The famine which trated. 8vo,205 pp. Net, $2.50. Harper & Brothers. New York and London. touches only the body is of small 1904. consequence compared with that This story of the awful scenes of famine in India during the years which starves the souls of India's 1899 and 1900 is by far the best that millions. * has appeared. Mr. 'Scott was the KALI-DASSIE. By Josephine A, EvanR. Illus- trated. Paper. O. E. Z. M. S., London.

chairman of the Methodist Mission. 1904, Relief Committee in Rajupatana, Here is a striking story of a and was especially concerned with Hindu girl, the servant of the God- the famine sufferers and with dess Kali. It is not long, but is mea~s taken to provide food, touching and true. Kali-Dassie shelter, and work for men, women, was born in Allahabad, and was and children. He has given us a named for the hideous black god- ,careful st,udy of the great famines dess who wears a necklace of skulls.

that have devastated India, their Her experiences make a graphic ac- causes, effects, the relief work, and count of the life of a Hindu girl, the means which are being taken, and are calculated to awaken in- * and should be taken, to alleviate terest in her people.

TWELVE J.ITTLE PILGRIMS WHO STAYED AT All the Russias. Travels and Studies In HOME. By Lucy J. Scott. Illustrated. Contemporary European Russia, Fin- 12mo., 271 pp. $1.00, net. Fleming H. land, Siberia, the Caucasus, and Cen- Revell Co. 1903. J tral Asia. Illustrated. 8vo. 1102.Net, 4.00 An excellent suggestion for Sun- The ExpanSion of Russia, 1815-1900. Francis Henry Skrine. 12mo. 1003. Net, 1.50 day-school teachers and others un- t Asiatic RUSSia. Geo. Frederick Wright. derlies this story of the way in' Illustrations and maps. 2 vols. 8vo. 1902 …………………………. .Net, 7.50 which a wide-awake teacher inter- Russian Life in Town and Country. Fran.. ested her class in missionary work. cis H. E. Palmer. 12mo. llO2. Net, 1.20 They took an imaginary journey to Empire (The) of the Tsars and the Rus- sians. Anatole Leroy·Beaulieu. 3 vols. Japan, Korea, China, and India, 8vo……………………………….. 9.00 which resulted not only in increas- t The Real Siberia. Together With an Account of a Dash Through Manchuria. ed enthusiasm for carrying the John Foster Fraser. IlluBtmted. 12mo. 1002………………………….. Net, 2.00 Gospel to the heathen, but helped Russia Under the Tzars. Stepniak. raise money for a church debt and 12mo……………………………… 1.50 fired a congregation with mission- t Siberia and the Exile System. George Kennan. 2 vols., 8vo. Maps and illusary zeal. The book is written for trations. . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . .. . ….. 6.00 children, but the most valuable part of it is its suggestions for mis- sion bands. * Books on Japan. Russia and Korea. * KOREA Korea. Angus Hamilton. Illustrated. JAPAN 8vo. 1904 ……………………. .Net, $4.00 A Handbook of Modern Japan. Ernest ~ Korea from Its Capital. Geo. W. Gil- W. Clement. With maps and illustra- tions. 12mo. 1903 •.•……..•.•. .Net, $1.40 more. 12mo. 1895 ………………… 1.25 Corea: the Hermit Nation. William t From Sunrise Land. Amy Carmichael Wilson. 8vo. 1896. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1.25 Elliot Griffis. Maps and illustrations . 8vo. 1897…………………………. 2.50 Japan in Transition. J. S. Ransome. Il- Chosen: the Land of the Morning Calm. lustrated. 8vo. 1899 …….. ·… . . . . . . .. 3.00 (Korea.) Percival Lowell. Illustrated. 8vo ………………………………. 3.00 Glimpses of Unfamiliar Japan. Lafcadio t Korea and Her Neighbors Isabella Hearn. 2 vols., 8vo. 1894.. . . . . . . . . . . .. 4.00 Bird Bishop. Illustrated. 8vo. 1898.. 2.00 t Korean Sketches; a Missionary's Obser- The Ainu of Japan. John Batchelor. vations in the Hermit Nation. James 12roo. 1896. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1 50 S. Gale. Illustrated. 12mo ………… '1.00 Everyday Life in Korea. Daniel L. Gift The Mikado's Empire.. William Elliot ford. Illustrated. 12mo…………… 1.25 Griffis. 2 vols., 8vo. Illustrated……. 4.00 The Vanguard. James S. Gale. 12mo. 1904 ………………………………. 1.50 The Religions of Japan, From the Dawn of History to t.ha.Era of Meiji. William MISCELLANEOUS Elliot Griffis. 12mo. 1895.. . . . . . . . . . .. 2.00 The Peoples and the Politics of the Far t Evolution of the Japanese, Social and East: Tmvels and Studies in Siberia, Psychic. Sidney L. Gulick. 8vo. 1003. China, Korea, Siam, and Malaya. Net, 2.00 Henry Norman. Illustrations and maps. Henry Norman.8vo ……… $4.00 t Unbeaten Tracks in Japan. Isabella Bird Bishop. Illustrated. 8vo. … . . . .. 2.50 The Awakening of the East. (Siberian . Railway, Japan, and China.) Pierre Japan and Her People. Anna C. Harts- horne. 2 vols. 50 photogravures and Leroy-Beaulieu. 12mo. 1900………. 1.50 maps. 8vo. 1903 …………….. .Net, 4.00 Problems of the Far East. Lord Curzon.

Joseph Hardy Neesima. J. D. Davis. 8vo. 1896 …………………………. 2.50 16mo, 156 pp. 1899. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . … 1.00 The Educational Conquest of the Far Japanese Girls and Women. Alice Mabel East. Robert E. Lewis. 12mo. 1003. Bacon. 16mo, 75 cents. Illustrated Net, 1.00 edition. 1891 ……………………… 4 00 MANCHURIA t The Gist of Japan. R. B. Peery. Illus- trated. 8vo……………………….. 1.25 Mission Methods in Manchuria. John Ross, D.D. 12mo. 1003 ………. Net, $1.00 An American Missionary in Japan. M. L. Gordon. 16mo. 1892 ……………. 1.25 China, the Long ·lived Empire. Eliza R. Scidmore. Illustrated 8vo. 1000. . .. 2.50 Verbeck of Japan. W. E. Griffis. 12mo. 375 pp. 1900………………………. 1.50 East of the Barrier: Side lights of the Manchuria Mission. J. M. Graham . RUSSIA 12mo. 235 pp……………………… 1.OC The Russian Advance. Albert J. Bever· Jdge. With maps. 8vo. 1003 … .Net, $2.50 • These books may be ordered through the RIllVIEW. t Especially recommended.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA Problem of A large fraction of the Foreign- the population of Sailed In the Intercolle- bom in Ohio this commonwealth Student gian for May, 1903, is composed 0 f Welsh, Swedes, Finns, Italians, Volunteers there was p u b- Magyars, Germans, and Slavs (about 35,000 Bohemians, as many lished a list of 211 Poles, and 6)000 Slovaks). Five- sixths of the Slavs are herded tostudent volunteers who were re- gether in Cleveland, and are minis- tered to by Bethlehem and Cyril ported as having sailed during 1902. churches and Mizpah and Madison missions, with 8 workers, reaching Since that date 219 volunteers are directly through 30 weekly services about 1,500 people. A score of misreported as having sailed. They sionaries, home and foreign, have gone out from Bethlehem church, went out under 40 different boards beside the larger number who have been associated with it from the or agencies. Of these, 23 will work Slavic Department at Oberlin. and the Bethlehem Bible and Missionin Africa, 68 in China, 55 in India, ary Training School. Among the children of Bethlehem are Rev. 17 in Japan, 8 in Korea, 6 in the John Prucha, now pastor there; Rev. Bertha Juengling Harris. of Philippines, 10 in South America, Storrs Church, Cincinnati; and Rev. and Mrs. Lewis Hodous, of 9 in Turkey, 8 in the West Indies, Fu Chau. China.

and 15 in other countries. The A Blow at Both Houses of the Berea College Kentucky Legislanames of some of the voluntpers ture have passed who sailed during 1903 have per- a bill prohibiting coeducation of the races in any of the educahaps been omitted, as the reports tional institutions of the State. An amendment kindly (?) permits of 7 boards have not yet been re- corporations to maintain separate schools if they are at least 25 miles ceived. * apart. The measure is aimed at a single institution-Berea, a college Workers Statements of the which is perhaps working for the betterment of Kentucky more Needed for specific needs of directly than any other.

Mission Fields some of the mission Berea was founded by anti-slav- ery Southerners for the purpose of boards have been affording education to negroes as well as to whites. It was organprinted in the Intercollegian, in ized as a Christian institution, and as such was" opposed to sectarianorder that student volunteers and ism, slaveholding, caste, and every other wrong institution and prac others who are qualified may enter into correspondence with the offi- cers of the boards. All who have finished their courses, or who will do so during 1904, are urged to send in their applications immediately, and other persons who read this are requested to bring the facts to the attention of anyone who is in a position to apply. According to the list, all the larger boards are calling for men and women of va- ried attainments and characterist- ics for teaching, preaching, medi- cal work, industrial work, etc., in Africa, China, Turkey, India, Europe, Japan, South America, the Islands of the Pacific, and else- where. Let no one hold back who feels called of God to this glorious work of carrying the Gospel into regions beyond. ..

tise." It has been doing its work a hazardous experiment, it has now attained to some 60 buildings, over in the face of great obstacles, and 100 officers and teachers, and about 1,200 students in attendance, with the unflinching self-sacrifice mostly negroes, tho including 130 Indians, and representatives from of consecrated teachers, for nearly Porto Rico, Jamaica, and Africa. With common school branches, 50 years; it has accumulated a con- agriculture and the mechanic arts are taught, and teachers are trained siderable endowment and has for their work.

awakened great interest. It has New Steamer Last November the for the Southern Presbynow on its roll 174 colored students Upper Kongo terian Mission on and 803 white students. a large the Kongo met with majority of whom come from the a sad and severe loss through the destruction of the Lapsley and the mountain regions. President drowning of Mr. Slaymaker. And now a ringing call is out for $25,000, Frost has created a widespread in order that a larger and better vessel may be secured. interest in these mountain popu- Philadelphia's The C h r i s t ian lation, numbering 2,000,000 of peo- Christian League of Philadel- League phia, a most unique ple, and more sorely in need of organization- with education than any other white Dr. George D. Baker (just deceased) as president; Bishops Foss and population in the United States. 'Vhitaker, vice-presidents; and Mr. John H. Converse, treasurer-has Both races have met in the class- been for a period of eight years successfully combating the forces room, but there has never been any' of evil in that great city. The results have been unparalleled. In attempt to teach the doctrine of a quiet, persistent, practical way, without blackening the good name general social equality. There has of their city, marvelous changes have been effected, so that to-day never been a scandal connected with the old slum districts-notorious for three-quarters of a centurythe institution. have been completely transformed; dangerous neighborhoods have be- The Legislature of Kentucky has come decent and orderly; defiance of law is rebuked; certain temptaa right to forbid the teaching of tions are removed from the path- way of youth, and insanitary conthe two races in any institution ditions are promptly abated. Among definite· works carried on sustained by public funds. But by this organization is the Chinese mission, 929 Race Street, which Berea is a private institution; no has been pronounced by experi- enced observers the best of its kind one goes to it unless he or she in this country. Its influence has chooses to go. It is a serious ques- tion whether the State Legislature has a right to declare that young men and young women of different races shall not be taught together if they choose. The·course of Berea has been so conservative, its record so stainless, its value to the State and to the nation so great, that the best friends of Kentucky have hoped that better counsels would prevail. * General So much is written Armstrong (and so jus t I y) and Hampton about Booker Institute Washington and his school, t hat Hampton Institute, where he was fashioned and furnished for his splendid life-work, is in some danger of being left out of mind. Beginning in 1868 with but 2 teachers and 15 pupils, then an anomaly and

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

been instrumental in transforming Increaaed Gifts The Congregation- that peculiar locality into one from Students alist reports the en- of law and order, and its religious teachings have led to the foot of couraging fact that the cross a large number of young the institutions of higher learning men who formerly bowed at the in the United States and Canada idol's shrine.-Montreal Witness. have given 50 per cent. more to missions in the academic year Cabling a December 24th the 1902-3 than in the year preceding. Church to China secretaries of the As proof and illustration of this statement, a few weeks since. at a Board of Missions special chapel service, $l,35li. was of the Protestant Episcopal subscribed by the students and fac- Church had the satisfaction of ulty of Oberlin College for the cabling a Christmas present of a maintenance of P. L. Corbin as church to the Wuhu Christians. missionary from this college in One can imagine the sensation that Shansi, China. Mr. Corbin is at the message caused. There is Mr. present lecturing before the col- Lund, our missionary, anxious and leges of the country in the interests depres~ed by the delay of five years of the Student Volunteer Move- in equipping the station properly. ment, and will sail for China next He knows it is impossible to push fall. He was a graduate of the the work further, because, as his Oberlin Theological Seminary last Chinese helper has told him time year. and again: "It's no use urging or even asking people to come to ,Christian Forces Doubtless, Utah is church, because we are unable to find seats for them." When the in Utah to be set down news of the gift reaches him on Christmas morning there is a lump among the most in his throat, the tears will force themselves to his eyes, and with a barren and discouraging fields un- sob he thanks God for the gift. And then there are the Chinese der the sun, rivalling India, China, Christians, 100 or more of them, gathered in the 18 x 21-foot room or the South Seas at their worst. they call a church, for their Christ- mas worship. Mr. Lund tells them And yet, in a single generation the that a friend in America, that strange and unknown country various Christian denominations across the sea, has promised to build them a church. The days of have planted no less than 73 worship in the little room on the dirty street are numbered. No churches, with a present memberlonger will Mr. Li, the Chinese clergyman, have to liv~ in unsani- ship of upwards of 5,300. tary quarters. One can hear strange words sung l.ustily to familiar British Mission Herschel Island is music as the congregation breaks Near the in the far northwest out with: "Praise God, from Whom North Pole corner of the dio- .all Blessings Flow." That was a cese of Mackenzie Christmas, indeed, for the Wuhu Christians.-The Spirit of Mi.s- River. For a missionary to go sions. there is, indeed, to be a "witness" for Christ in "the uttermost parts of the earth." The island is as cold, dreary, and desolate a spot as can well be imagined. There are no trees on it, nor within 40 or 50 miles; a few stunted willows, a lit- tle coarse grass, and a few lichens manage to grow, and in the shel- tered spots a few wild flowers bloom during the brief summer. In mid- win,ter the sun is not seen at all for nearly two months, and in summer

the place is often enshrouded in Hungary, Russia, Finland, Aus- thick, gloomy fog. The natives re- tria, Italy, Spain, Turkey, United tain their own native costume (al- States, Canada, West Africa, India, tho some of them like to have a China, Japan, and New Zealand.

European garment on the top), and * the missionaries dress in like man- ner. Indeed,. the cold is so intense The Growth of Fifty years since and the winds so cutting that or- a Half CentuQ' the average num- dinary cloth clothing would not be ber of colporteurs a sufficient protection. employed by the British and For- eign Bible Society did not exceed Mr. I. O. Stringer was the first 150, and the average yearly circumissionary to go there 11 years ago, and when his bride joined him a lation by colportage was about few yeal's later it became their res- 150,000 copies. To-day the society's idence, and it was there that their colporteurs distribute by sale lout little boy, Herschel, was born. of every 3 copies issued, and the After doing excellent work, and 870 men employed throughout 1902 gaining the respect and affection of circulated no fewer than 1,833,000 the people, the smoky camps, the copies, in over 200 different lan- cold winds, the unrelieved expanse guages. Of these colporteurs, 29 of ice and snow, etc., so affected were at work in Turkey and Greece, their eyes that they were obliged 47 in Austria· Hungary, 51 in to give up the work there, and France, 51 in Korea, 88 in the Rus- have been transferred to the dio- sian Empire, 150 in India and Cey- cese of Selkirk.-Church Mission- . lon, and 238 in China.

ary Gleaner. " John Bull" This specimen of EUROPE and the " the wisdom of the Bible Society wise" reminds one International This conference, Students' which was held in of Syndey Smith's Missionary Edinburgh, Janu- famous diatribe against William Conference ary 2–6, was the Carey and the Baptist Missionary third by the Stu- Society. The following appeared verbatim in John Bull for October dent Volunteer Missionary Union 29,1826: of Great Britain.

The conference was not especially BRITISH AND FOREIGN BIBLE remarkable, but was devotional, SOCIETY purposeful, in.tense. The attend- We have with no small degree of ance of students included 424 men satisfaction witnessed the gradual and 285 women. The grand total decay of this most dangerous and hypocritical institution; we have, of delegates thus amounted to 709 upon principle, uniformly opposed students, of whom 190-115 men and 75 women-were student volun- it, because we knew its real valueteers. They came from 137 differ- its real aim-its real object. We ent colleges-48 men's, 51 women's, and 38 theological colleges. confess we hardly expected the consummation of its downfall so The most interesting group of delegates was seated directly in speedily-the period, however, has front of the platform. These were arrived; for, in addition to the the 94 foreign delegates, representing 22 countries: Holland, Norway, gross and flagrant proceedings S wed en, Denmark, Germany, which have disgusted and detached most of its branches, some circum· stances have transpired relative to a letter circulated by the society, said to have been signed by their secretary, which have given it the coup de grace. We have been fur- France, Belgium, Switzerland, nished with the particulars, but

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

for reasons which we fuay here- less than 200,OOO-have been conafter explain we shall at present verted from lives of drunkenness. say Damore. Lord Bexley is aware Besides the tens of thousands who of the whole transaction, and has, have joined churches, at least we believe, expressed himself in 100,000 converted drunkards are pretty strong terms upon it-the to-day marching in the ranks and exposure must come; and it may devoting their lives to the rescue of appear false delicacy toward a others. body for which we have ever entertained feelings of mingled con· Romanilt English Protestants tempt and disgust, to postpone ita little delay may render the de- Settlements in are planning means velopment more complete and the annihilation of the faction conse- Great Britain of resistance to the quently more certain. settlement of the New Quarterl After "everal re- " Congregations," recently exiled for the L. M. S. movals during its from France, some 58 in number career of more than having taken up their abode in a century, the London Mission- England, in addition to the formaary Society is ere long to enter a tion of 7 Jesuit schools and 29 misstructure, commodious and reared sion residences. The presence of expressly for its use, at a cost 1,000 communities in England alone of about £30,000, toward which of various religious "orders" con- £16,000 have been received from the stitutes a distinct menace to the sale of the remainder of the lease country. J. of the old house, and £6,000 from a North Africa This society has special fund which was created Mission in work scattered some time ago for the work now in Need through the entire hand. The memorial stone was region lying b elaid January 12th. tween the Straits of Gibraltar and The Growth These figures relate the Nile, and is able to report the of Si;x;teen to the phenomenal recent baptism of 8 Moslems in YearJ development of the Tunis, 22 in Tangier with 24 others, Church Missionary and through its hospitals and dis- Society since it launched out "by pensaries is abundant in works of faith" in 1886: mercy. And yet it is straitened Number of Stations….. . 1886-87 1902-03 for funds; not through any falling European Olergy…….. . 280 580 217 418 off in ordinary donations, but , Laymen……. . 4U 152 H Females…… . 22 377 solely to the lack of such legacies Native Clergy……….. . 255 879 ~, Lay Workers….. . as have commonly been received. Total Labol'ers………. . 3,505 7,697 Native Chtistian Adher- 4,108 9,406 Gifts amounting to £2,000 would ents……………… . 182,382 299,553 afford ample relief.

CommuniClints………. . 44,115 81,652 The Mislion Probably the most Baptisms in the Year: Conference important religious 2,634 9,637 Adults…………… . 1,859 2,878 in Halle gathering statedly 71,815 121,541 held in Prussia, Schools……………… . £234,639 £353,164 Scholars…………….. . judging both by the interests in- Income……………… . volved and the number of par- ticipants (running into thousands), Salvation Army Out of some 2,000,- is the Annual Mission Confer- ence of Province Sachsen, which VB. 000 persons who Dr. Warneck called into life 25 years ago. It has been charac- Drunkenness have publicly pro- terized by steady growth, and tnis fessed coliversion in the public meetings of the Salva- tion Army throughout the world during the last 10 years, it is esti- mated that at least 10 per cent.-no

year's assemblage partook of pecul- Jewish Work at Galatz. Roumania, iar interest, both because Ger- he is well fitted for his new posi- many's colonial problems are now tion. The missionary of the central to the fore, owing to the insurrec- organization, at Cracow, Galicia, tion in southwest Africa, and be- has been obliged, on account of the cause the program partook of a bitter opposition of the Poles to his peculiarly suggestive international German nationality, to leave that flavor. place, and has commenced work at The societies participating ac- Bukharest, Roumania. A school tively were the various missionary has been opened, which is well at- organizations of Berlin, the Bar- tended by Jewish children, and the men Society, and the Brethren oJ: outlook in the new station is very Moravian Church, with headquar- encouraging. The work at Stanis- ters at Herrnhut. The special in- lau, under Pastor Zoeckler since ternational feature was contributed 1891, is making rapid progress.

by the presence of Director Boeg- The edllcational work is especially ner, of the Paris Missionary So- prosperous. M.

ciety. Rabinowitz's .Lovers of Israel Professor Dr. Kahler, of Halle, Work in will rejoice that delivered the main address of the Kishinef this work, sus- conference on: "The Bible, the pended since the Book of Mankind." H. death of its founder, is soon to be German Work According to the taken up again. The trustees of for World- figures for 1903, Somerville Hall, the building Evangelization supplied by Pastor Dohler, there are 24 erected for Rabinowitz, have German m'ssionary societies, with handed the property to the Mildan income of $1,509,746 ($1,492,743 in 19(2), 587 principal stations (576), may Mission to the Jews in London, 977 missionaries (952), 103 unmarried women (110), 152 native pastors on condition that it is used as a (150), 7,549 other native helpers (7,215), 419,217 "baptized Chris- preaching station for Jews. The tians" (397,746),2,327 schools (2,035), 102,260 scholars (93,738). It will be Baptist community in Kishinefhas noted that, except in a single item, the one relating to unmarried agreed to take the work under its women, the last year showed a gratifying increase, and that mis- protection, that there be less dansionaries wives are omitted, these by our German brethren being ger of interferance frpm the Ruscounted as a negligible element. sian authorities, and the Mildmay Mission to the Jews announces that a suitable Hebrew Christian has been found willing to accept the post as pastor and preacher at Kishinef. Thus there is prospect that the work will soon be reopened. M.

Lutheran Pastor von Harl- How Russia When one is so Church Work ing, the new Presi- Honors often compelled to for the Jews dent of the Institu- the Word say uncompliment- tum Judaicum ary things about Delitzschianum, has been ap· pointed missionary and traveling the Russian authorities, it is all the evangelist of this society. Since more pleasant to be able to insert Pastor von Harling served a num- an item like the following: ber of years as missionary of the Norwegian Central Committee for There is a marked contrast be- tween the Church of Rome and the Church of Russia in the treatment of the British and American Bible Societies. Agents of the societies

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

work freely throughout Russia. Recent In the Bombay Mohammedan Mohammldan Mis- The government remits certain of Convenions sian News, a list is their taxes, and carries a certam given of IOMohamamount of the Bibles free on its medan converts baptized within railways. In one or two towns the last 18 months, and some inter- esting notes concerning them. One the street railways give the colpor- of these, the Indian doctor, Gulam teur a free ticktlt. The British Saiyad Paul, the "Hakim Sahib," has been appointed to help in Society's sales over the Russian spreading the Gospel in Persia, Empire last year exceeded 560,000 and a "dismissal meeting" was held to bid farewell to him. Before copies. sailing he was confirmed, together ASIA with some Marathi-speaking con- verts, in Girgaum Church, by the Is There Hope A book has re.cently Bishop of Bombay. On Easter Sunday a Mohammedan was bapfor Moslem appeared, written tized. He is about 20 years of age, and had been living for five years Women? by Kasem Ameen, with Christian people and learning the Gospel. On the following Sun- a learned Mussul- day a Khoja Mohammedan, in a good business position, was bapman jurist, which is described as tized. He had been a seeker for about 8 years. nothing less th!tn "epoch-making," Darkness M 0 s t eloquently in which the author makes a strong and Light and pathetically do in India these figures set and unprecedented plea for the forth the intellecemancipation of the Mohammedan tual and spiritual needs of this vast peninsula, containing one-fifth woman, who is still considered a of all the earth's inhabitants: mere chattel. ;He would raise her FORCES OF nARKNESS to the level of man, and have her 30 centuries of Hinduism. 288,000,000 population. declared his equal, both socially 246.000,000 unable to read or write. 40,000,000 women secluded in zenanas. and legally; he would give her a 27,000,000 widows. 6,000,000 under fourteen. fair elementary education, to start 2,500,000 wives under ten. 250,000 widows under fourteen. with; he would reinvest her with 14,000 widows under four. 50,000,000 outcasts (pariahs). the rights accorded her by AI- FORCES OF LIGHT Koran; he would protect her by 100 years of Protestant Christia.nity. legislation from the widespread 50 years of enlightened British rule. 25,000 miles of railroad. evil of divorce; he would check the 25,000 miles of irrigating canals. 50,000 miles of macadamized roads. demoralizing practise of polygamy; 03,000 mUes of telegraph. 5,000,000 students in 150,000 schools he would have her come in contact 30,000 university students. 122 hospitals, 164 dispensaries, 184 physi· with the outside world. Seclusion cians, 65 leper usylums. 84 translations of the Bible. he would do away with, and the 18,000 Protestant missionaries. 391 branches of Y. M. C. A. and Y. W. C. A. veil he would abolish, not at once, 397 societies of Christian Endeavor. 2,923,849 Christ.ius, Protestant and Cathbut by degrees. And to effect all olic.

these important changes, he brings to his support, not only the tradi- tional tenets of the Mohammedan religion, but the Koran and some reported sayings Gf the Prophet himself.

Hope for When Dr. Harris, Women of Tripoli,. Syria, in Syria examined his first Moslem woman patient, it required 5 minutes to get her tongue through a slit in her veil. Last year 68% per cent. of all his patients were women, and it has'become the custom, at Trip- oli, to boldly throw off the veil for interviews with the doctor, except when another man is present!

Cities of India "'The Indian Witness the government officials of the Punjab in selecting settlers for the and has been making newly opened country, made the experiment of referring to a repre- Missionaries careful inquiries as sentative of each missionary so- ciety the choice of settlers for a to the need for re- given tract of land. Each mission- ary body naturally chose its men inforcement in India, and prints a from its own body of converts, and thus it happens that Martinpur is table to show how far, even in this settled by converts of our mission and may be fairly called a Christian oldest mission field, we are from village. It is most interesting to visit this village, where the princimeeting the needs. No account is ples of Christianity have a fair field in which to work themselves out made of villages, yet India is a land in the social and communal life of some 700 people. Conditions here of villages rather than of large are a full hundred years in advance of those prevailing in the villages cities. These villages very rarely out of which I knew these people to have come. Poverty had given have a missionary resident, but are place to comfortable living, and both men and children looked i'nore commonly classed as "out-sta- hopeful and bouyantinspirit. The very dogs of Martinpur have lost tions." Only cities of over 100,000 something of that cadaverous and sneakish look which marks the population are mentioned: common street dog of India."

Population Mission- CITIES in 1901 aries Calcutta …… , . . . . .. 844,604 150 Bombay………….. 770,843 75 Madras.. . . . . .. . . . .. .. 509,397 76 Hyderabad …….. ,. 448,466 6 Lucknow ……….. , 263,951 16 Benares………….. 203,095 14 Delhi. ……………. 208,38.S 31 Mandalay. . .. . . .. .. .. 182,498 7 Cawnpur…………. 197,000 10 Bangalore ' . . . . . . . . .. 159,030 24 Rangoon …………. 232,3'~6 38 Lahore………….. , 120,058 22 Allahabad ………. , 175,748 23 Agra …………….. 188,300 28 Patna ………. , …. 185,172 2 Poona………….. ;. 111,385 80'

Jaipur …………… 159,550 3 Ahmedabad………. 180,683 14 Amritsar . . . . . . . . . . .. 162,548 25 Souls Thirsting The Rev. A. T. Fos- Bareilly.. .. .. .. .. …. 117,433 6 for th~ ter, of Pareychaley Meerut…………… 118,642 14 Srinagar …. . . .. .. …. 122,536 12 Water of Life (Travancore), in an Nagpur…. …. . .. …. 124,599 16 account of a recent tour, says: Baroda…………… 103,782 6 Surat ……………. 118,364 5 Karachi. …………. 105,407 8 We visited three churches, spending a day and night in each Gwalior………….. 104,083 3 place. It was a most encourag- Martinpur, Rev. C. R. Watson the Christian writes from India: ing tour. How the people man- aged to get a holiday from their Village "In September, 1800, some 25 men masters I do not know' As we passed the fields on our way to came to near the present site of the church most of the congrega- Martinpur, altho without bringing' as yet their families with them, tion were up to their knees in Ulud, and they hurriedly got through the transplanting rice. By the time, task of sowing their crops. It was April, 1901, before the present vil- however, that the service comlage of Martinpur was definitely surveyed and assigned. To-day it mended they were all in the church, has a population of about 700. The clean and smiling, with no trace of point of interest about it is tha,t it is a Christian village. The govern- their recent occupation about them. ment, working ordinarily through How they listened and drank in every word! It was refreshing to see such thirsty souls, and to know that the Water of Life would quench that thirst and send them away satisfied. Just as a mothel'

rejoices to see a healthy appetite in her children, I rejoiced to see that

19041 GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

room full of hungry faces, and to of tle plague. These handbills were see the people taking up the Bread very helpful to the people, for they get from them a clear conception of Life so eagerly. Poor folk! their of the character of this disease and spiritual bodies are as poorly nour- its remedies, consequently they ished as their natural bodies. It is came in large numbers and called difficult to get good men to work the workers to their houses that their sick might be treated. By among them. as the country is so this treatment a very kindly feelfeverish and so remote from civi- ing toward the mission and its lization."-London Chronicle. workers has sprung up in all parts of the city. In one village, before Some Needed The Indian Prog- the native preacher received the handbills and remedies, the vil- Reforms ress is advocating lagers were very distrustful of him and threatened his life, so that he in India a national organi- came to Cawnpol'e with his family, to be in safety. After a little per- zation for the pro- suasion he concluded to be inocula- ted, and returned with his family motion of social reform. The ob- to the village and rendered all the ItSsistance to the sick he could; he jects for immediate work are sug- distributed the handbills freely, and in a day or two his enemies begested to be the following: came his friends, and whenever there were plague-stricken patients (1) The raising of the age of he was called to give the remedies. Never before in the history of our betrothal and marriage, both as work have we so completely gained the esteem and love of the people. affecting our sons and our daugh- A Great Dr. Frederick B. ters; (2) the maintenance of caste Awakening Price, a missionary relations with those who have in Bunna in Burma, says that traveled abroad-provided they many signs encourcontinue to be Hindus in religion age the belief that Buddhist Burma and conform to Hindu ways of liv- will soon witness an awakening toing; (3) the promotion, as far as ward Christianity such as recently possible, of inter-marriage and visited Japan. He reports that in inter-dining bet,ween the various Rangoon the Burmese GirIs' School subdivisions of the four widely is steadily growing. Many of the recognized castes; (4) discouraging, children, with the consent of their as far as possible, illiterate and parents, and after careful instrucimmoral priests; (5) the education tion, have received baptism, giving of our girls as well as of our young clear evidence of saving faith. One women in agreement with the little girl, eight years old, was so national life and aspirations of the urgent that her father gave con- Hindus; and (6) the prohibition of sent to her baptism, and tho a lifethe acceptance of any money con- long Buddhist, he, with his wife, sideration by the parents of the attended the service. Afterward girls as well as of the boys that are he expressed the hope that his united together as husband and family might not be divided, but wife in the Hindu religious cere- * all become Christians, adding that mony of betrothal. " Prayer to Guatama is like taking A Missionary Says Rev. Dr. Hos- one's case before the bench-clerk Fighting the kins, of Cawnpore, and not the judge." The Sunday- PJaguC!l in his last annual schools are well attended, and report: Scripture portions are easily sold Early in the year the plague became virulent in the city, so that in the bazaars and other quarters. in October the deaths weekly amounted to about 800. The people seemed to be unable to avail themselves of proper medical care, for the disease was unknown to our people, and they greatly feared to go near any pla$'ue patient. We secured the ParlIamentary report on plague and made a thorough study of it, and prepared in Bombay 2,500 plague pills which, with Epsom salts, we sent through the workers to the people. We also published handbills containing the history, symptoms, and treatment

China as the Can this statel!1ent the land of the far more multitu- dinous dead, her valleys flecked Land of Slaves be true? If any- with tombs, and her hillsides hon- eycombed with graves; China on body has knowl- the top of the wave a century ago; China in the trough of the sea and edge to the contrary, let him speak almost a derelict to-day; China that will be on the top of the wave out: a century from now; China the "carcass" of the nations to-day; China is undoubtedly the great- China the awe of the nations toest slave country in the world. Of morrow, like the book of John, a population of 400,000,000, over sweet as honey in the mouths of one-fortieth are slaves. Every those who devour her substance, family of means keeps itt; girl and awfully bitter when they come slaves, a.nd a man's position is to digest it; China the land of the gauged by the number of slaves he most respectable heathenism that keeps. At any age from 3 to 15, has existed since the Sabeism of girls are sold, 7 or 8 being the age Nebuchadnezzar, the greatest sinat which most of them change gle camp of heathenism in the hands. The unfortunate slaves present generation, and the great- ~ary in price. The average is from est recruiting-ground of Christian- £2 to £4. Much depends on the ity in the generations to come. girl's appearance. The girls are mostly purchased to do housework, REV. WILLIAM ASHMORE. it being cheaper to buy than to hire. Gospel Forces In his last report to Missionary The Boxer uprising Operating in the American Bible Progress in 1900 seemed to China Society in China, Rev. J. R. Hykes in China endanger the very gives the followiilgfacts and figures: existence and con- " .No less than 67 regular societies are represented in the Celestial tinuance of Christian missions in Empire, 25 of which are Ameri- can, 19 are British, and 22 are Conmany parts of China. But by the tinental, not including 3 Bible and 3 tract societies, a mission for the end of 1002, 25 new mission stations blind, a refuge for the insane, the Y. M. C. A., and the Society for had been opened in that land, most the Diffusion of C4ristillon and Gen- eral Knowledge." of them in the provinces of Ho-nan, Remarkable The year 1903 was Hu-nan, Shan-si, and Sz-chuen. Progress in the best the Pres- . Canton byterian Mission Such is the Christian reply to in Cant{ln ever saw. human edicts for the overthrow of Not only were the largest additions made to the churches, and the the truth. Up to the close of 1002 largest contributions received, but in many other ways. it was a peno fewer than 373 new missionaries riod of unusual progress. The 20 churches received 1,089 members, had entered the field since the per- an average of nearly 55 each, and contributed more than $8,000 for secutions. The body of Protestant local expenses. The high school workers in China stands about as follows: Single Men Wives Women Total British……… 602 American…… 460 419 462 1,483 Continental…. 171 347 810 1,117 102 77 850 1,283 868 849 2,950 With all this band of workers, which includes wives, there is only 1 foreign missionary to about 125,- 000 persons. * China in a A grand review of Nutshell missions in China the ancient; China the isolated; China the mighty; China the weak; China the land of the multitudinous living; China

GENERAL MiSSIONARY INTELLiGENCE

and theological seminary are full; At Tung Ping the women occupied the hospitals are full; doors for a small room at the back of the preaching are open one very side; church, and going into an evening scores of invitations have been re- service at An Chia Chuang I saw cei ved from large villages with re- only men, and was retreating, when quests for chapels, and multitudes a faint voice behind said, .. Here listen gladly to the Word. we are! " and in the extreme back corner, in the dark (the few lamps The Native Rev_ James Web- being all monopolized by the men), Church in ster, of the Scotch sat the women. I learned also Manchuria Mis s ion, writes that the common practise 'in the country churches is to administer hop e full y from the sacrament first to all the men Kai-yuan of the conditions in Man- communicants and then to the churia before the beginning of the women. By laying the situation Russia-Japan war. He says in before the preacher in charge at An part: Chia Chuang, I led him to see how ridiculous it was that his wife, an Many villagers have, since the educated schoolgirl, his daughter. also a schoolgirl, Wang, whopersecution, ceased to identify studied in the training-school at 1'ientsin, and myself should sit in themselves with the Church, but the back of the room in darkness, when 3 out of every 4 of the men those who remain-and they are who were in front with lights could not tell one character of the vast majority – are more the lesson and hymn from an- other. On the Sabbath he placed heartily Christian than before. It the little girls of the day-school in front, opposite the schoolboys, and seems to be a characteristic of the the women behind them, and let the men occupy the back sea~s after work in Manchuria just now that their side of the church was fuIl.- Woman's ltIissionory Friend. the women's department is more How the According to the flourishing than the men's. Gospel Spreads Missionary, it is I have visited all our main sta- in Korea scarcely possible to realize at a distance tions in the southern province- the great progress made by the Haicheng, Liaoyang, Mukden, and Gospel in the" Hermit Kingdom." A prominent missionary, standing Kaiyuan-and the conviction has in front of the church where he labored, said to a friend: grown that never before were the Twelve years ago 3 Koreans and fruits of Christianity more abund- I began work on this very spot. There was not a Christian church ant in Manchuria than they are to- in this whole region. Now we have in this district between 65 and 70 day. With all its weakness and independent congregations of be- tween 2,500 and 3,500 Christians. imperfection, the Church of the Several years ago one could travel from Haju and find no Christians living God is here in Manchuria, in all that region of 380 Korean miles. Now if one were to lift a called from among their brethren by God's providence and grace, in- fluenced themselves by the Spirit of Christ, and capable of exercis- ing a powerful influence upon the whole life of the community.

Nevertheless, the mass remains unmoved. What constitutes the life of the country is still un- touched. Nothing has been changed nationally as yet. Much has been done in the individual. The whole being of thousands has been changed. They are new creatures in Christ Jesus. But we want the * nation.

Chinese WOlDen The minds of the Then and Now native preachers, like those of the early Church, having been imbued by heathenism with the idea of the inferiority of the female, as naturally as water seeks the level they consign the women to a back seat.

flag at Baju, they could lift flags in number many come from the fursight of each other on Christian thest parts of Japan, girls and chapels tl;te whole distance to Seoul. women of all ages, from the young- est pupils of the high school Two Cheering A missionary ex- (twelve years old), students in the Signs in Japan change gives the university classes of more than thirty-five years old. Some have following fa c t s been teachers themselves for years, about Japan: "Missionaries pub- others are looking forward to a :fish 15 of the 17 newspapers and long career of usefulness as such, magazines printed in Japan. In and many hope to visit England no other mission field is the printed and study for a time at one of the page sb honored and blessed. The universities before returning to work of women is more conspicu- Japan to become lecturers and litous in missionary work in Japan erary workers in their turn. The than in any other country. The college is undenominational-all ordinary Japanese will agree with religions are tolerated, none are almost everything you say about taught. There are three departthe Gospel, but he has no desire to ments-English language and litapply it to his own life. Christi- erature, Chinese and Japanese anity has made its greatest prog- language an~ literature, and the ress in this land among the intel- domestic department, in which lectual classes. sewing, cooking, the tea ceremony, flower arrangement, and similar Education and During the past two things are taught. Religion years there has in Japan been considerable AFRICA discussion in edu- Evangelizing According to the cational circles in regard to relig- Forces At Work Lovedale Christian ious instruction in the schools, and the Department of Education in Africa Express, 104 Protissued a regulation that it was not estant missionary to be allowed. This, of course, put an obstacle in the way of the spread organizations· are at work in this of Christianity, as it applied to all eontinent, and are using the Word institutions having government of God, which has been translated sanction. But the agitation which in whole or in part into 117 lanhas. arisen has resulted in calling guages or dialects. In the line of the attention of the people to the education there are 8 colleges, 59 subject to such an extent that the theological training-schools, 83 result is likely to be helpful in the boarding and high schools, 63 inend. In connection with the dis- dustrial institutions, 2 medical cussion, the leading political party schools for training nurses, several adopted the following resolution, kindergarten, and some thousands of primary and village schools. In In view of the constitutional pro- the line of medical missions there are 43 hospitals and 107 dispenvision guaranteeing freedom of saries, where, ouan average, 150,000 patients are treated each year. conscience, there ought to be abso There are 3 leper hospitals, 23 homes for rescued slaves, and 13 lute religious liberty in schools, the orpharmges; there are 33 mission presses, and 31 mission magafaculty and students being left to zines.

observe whatever forms of religion H. LOOMIS. * they desire.

Japan'. First The first college for College for women in Japan is Women only two years old, yet it already has more than 800 pupils. Of this

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

A Conference Can it be possible! would be unendurable by them. of African Native African He predicts that should such en- listment be permitted, disease and Women I women thus e n- death would soon demonstrate the gaged! It is even folly of the attempt. The British colonial secretary, Mr. Chamberso. And, as the Congregationalist lain, has said since his return from South Africa, that every means of suggests: securing a supply of native labor should be tried before recourse is The recent Woman's Conference had to Asiatics. This whole quesin the West African Mission of the tion of labor supply in South Africa American Board is the first of its may seriously affect missionary kind among these' tribesmen, and work in all regions south of the means a great stride in Christian Zambesi.-Missionary Herald. lines for these women. It is difficult, held down by native customs How to Teach We should aim at as they are, to lead them into any Manual Labor teaching the digactive form of Christian service. in South Africa nity of manual This conference is to be held annually, and is to be composed of labor by making it and conducted by the native women an integral part of the curriculum, themselves. Their reports on their and by having it taught by the return surprised the missionaries same 'I'nIln who conduct the literary by their excellence. It was notice- studies. It is perhaps hardly able as showing the great change necessary to point out the impor- Christianity has wrought that the tance of this. From those interhusbands were willing to aid in the ested in missionary work, as well preparations for the journey, and as from others, we hear the same to care for the children and the complaint made again and again, fields during their wives' absence. that the effects of education on the natives is to create in them a con- The Labor One of the serious tempt of manual work, and to fos- Problem in problems confront- ter the notion that for an educated man to work with his hands is de- South Africa ing the people of grading-a doctrine so false and so South Africa is the detrimental to any real progress that men such as Carlyle and supply of labor, not only in the William Morris thought it worth their while to spend their lives in mines, but in all other departments. opposing it. The only way of up- rooting these false ideas regarding The present demand for workmen manual work, ideas which are in part due to the evil influence of the can not be met by the native popu- European, is for our students to see the Plen who teach them science, lation in the Transvaal and Rho- literature, and languages ready to throw off their coats and show them desia, and the colonists are looking how to keep a garden, turn a lathe, in all directions for help. A large and build a house. We should take every opportunity of inculnumber of Zulus have gone from cating.what we believe are right views of life by bringing the pupils Natal to work in the mines, and at into personal contact and inter~ the same time thousands of coolies from India have come to Natal and find remunerative employment there. It has been proposed to seek more of this cheap labor from the East Indies and from China.

Sir Harry Johnston has suggested that South Africa might be supplied from Central Africa, and specially names Uganda as able to furnish what is needed. But Bishop Tucker strongly deprecates the plan of enlisting the Baganda. thus taking them from their equatorial climate and their life as a plantain- eating people into conditions which

course with men whom they can which can, of course, easily be sent up country to Mombasa by the and must respect, not only because railway. In the near future motorof their position, but because of cars will probably be running from their refinement, their intellectual Uganda to the head waters of the superiority, and the strength of Nile. their moral character.-Christian Christian The report of the Expr·ess. Forces in Uganda Protector- Uganda ate for the year Work of the The Basuto Mis- ending March 31, Paris Society sion, a jewel in the in South crown of French 1903, was published as a Parliamen- Africa Protestantism, has now 14,168 souls in tary paper in Christmas week.

The Commissioner, Lieut.-Col. J.

membership, of whom no less than Hayes Sadler, gives t;he follow- 1,492 were added during the year. ing statistics of the Church Mis- There are also 7,352 candidates for sionary Society ,and the Roman baptism throughout the country, missions: and 12,734 children at school. The whole population of Basutoland Some idea of the scope of the work undertaken may be gathered amounts to 272,770. Last year, by' from the following statistics: the aid of the London Auxiliary for the support of native Basuto Church Missionary Society-32 staevangelists, no fewer than 27 new tions, 24 ordained English mission- out-stations were started. aries, 9 lay missionaries, 17 lady missionaries, 3 doctors, 3 nurses, Automobiles and The Lovedale Ex- and 32 native clergy; native Steel Boats for press supplies these churches, 1,070; 16 perma.nent schools, 30 native school-teachers, Uganda s til' I' i n g new s and 1,900 general native teachers; items: baptized Christians, 40,056; adher- ents of t,he mission, about 250,000. Probably as a result of the recent gold finds in the vicinity of the White Fathers-16 stations, 48 fa- Victoria Nyanza, anrl the increase thers, 9 brothers, and 9 sisters, 38 of trade generally in that direc- native schools, 797 native teachers, tion, a number of boats are now and almost as many native being dispatched from Mom basa. churches; baptized Christians, over Some 6 or 7 steel lighters are being taken to pieces, and will be sent by 69,000; adherents of the mission, rail to the lake, where they will be about 126,000. Mill Hill Missionput together again, and doubtless play an important part in the car- 12 stations, 31 ordained clergy, 6 rying of mining machinery down nuns; established schools, 12; bapto the gold-fields, both British and German. tized Christians, 13,000; adherents of the mission, about 20,000. Before many weeks have passed a motor-car will be running on the Fruit Gathered Vhat diocese in so-called road in Uganda. Mr. George Wilson, the euergetic depu- in Uganda AmericfL or Great ty commissioner of that protect- Last Year Britain can report orate, who is on his way back to such wholesale in- Africa, is taking with hima25horse- gatherings as Bishop Tucker witpower motor, which he intends to make use in bis tours of inspection nessed in Uganda during 1903. As throughout Uganda. There are now nearly 600 miles of road in he writes: country good enough to run a This last year it is qnite evident motor on. The question of fuel from the statistics thfLt have almight seem to present a difficulty, ready come in that between 5,000 but Mr. Wilson has surmounted and 6,000 adults were baptized, and this by arranging for a regular during the last 12 months since my arrival in the field I have confirmed supply of petroleum from Bombay, over 4,000 candidates. The labor in- volved in all this vast work is enor- mOilS, and I earnestly hope it will be borne in mind next reinforcing sea- son. . •. It was said recently by one now at home that with" some

1904J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

of the missionaries in Uganda the Aglipay is the head of this move work is a fetish." This is not so ment, and-has enough of a followr~ally, but such an impression is given because the overmastering ing to enable him to maintain his sense of the necessity of the work position. * being done obliges men to work even to the point of. overstrain. Evangelical The annual meeting And of a single district it is writ- Union in of t.he Evangelical ten: ·''1.'he bishop confirmed 57 at the Philippines Union, held in the Kisalizi, 81 at Luero, and 158 here." Methodist church ISLANDS OF THE SEA in Manilla, January 7-9, was of The This Church, com- deep int( rest. The matter of terri- Independent monly known in torial division among the various Filipino the Philippines as societieswas open to bedealt with on Catholic the Aglipay Move- its merits, as the preliminary three Church ment, is very much years' agreement was at its end.

alive. It has taken After very little discussion, it was at least one million Roman Catho- decided: lics out of the old Roman Church. (1) That matters stand as they Whole provinces have "gone are.

over" to the new Church, taking (2) That in future all questions as with them their members, priests, to the alteration of e:l!:istingspheres and Church property. of influence be adjusted between The new church lacks positive- the missions directly interested ness, and is poorly organized. It where possible, the Executive Com- is more like a vast mob of earnest mittee of the Union to act as a men and women than like a Church. Board of Reference in case of fail- Its only positive effort is that ure to arrive at a satisfactory con- which seeks to make the Scripture clusion.

the hasis of faith and the only true The Methodist Church reported guide in morals. Archbishop Ag- to the Executive Committee a fail- lipay and his supporters have ure to come to a satisfactoryagree- bought and put into circulation ment with the United Brethren re- among their people 30,000 Scripture garding the occupation of the 110- poryons since November 1, 1903. cano provinces originally assigned Some of his bishops are prescrib- to the latter by the Union, but ing the New Testament as the book neglected for over two years. After , which all candidates for confirma- a long debate, the Methodists were tion must study until such time as allowed to enter this field, only the they have It regular catechism. two members of the U. B. missions The movement has drawn nearly voting against it.

all the thunder of the Romish This settles the disputed question Chm'ch upon itself, so that Protes- of what constitutes a right to tants have come off rather easily. "hold" a field that is not worked The new American bishops of the and it opens to Methodist mission: Roman Catholic Church are aries 500,000 of the hlost progressive amazed to find the current setting of the Filipino people. * so strongly away from the old Australia The Bishop of Bris- Church. Archbishop Harty, from NotWhoU,.. bane, who is in St. Louis, arrived January 16th. It Enlightened England just now, is rumored that he is determined is telling a story to make terms with Aglipay' and which constitutes a powerful plea win him back to the old Church. I for more missionaries in his colo- fancy that will be a hard task. nial diocese. One of his bush clergy,

on one of his tours np country, pel to England, would have pre asked the child of an English squat- vented the founding of churches in te~ what happened on Christmas day, or why the day was observed. our own country, and would to-day The child was unable to answer, cripple every home missionary and its mother hastened to the rescue. She told the clergyman church in the United States, since that he really must excuse their ig- there is no other part of the United norance, as no newspapers had come their way for a long time, States more godless than the cities and they had not heard the latest of New York, Boston, and Philain telligence. delphia. I do not mean to under- MISCELLANEOUS value the Importance of our work at home, but 7,000 Presbyterian ministers for our own constituency of less than 5,000,000 in the United States, and 262 ordained men for our foreign constituency of 150,- 000,000 is not an equitable division.

How the The Christian OBITUARY Living Link Standard tells how Plan Works this plan works in Rev. Wm. Moo, Lovedale has had the DiscipleChurch: of not a few laborers . South Africa who have left be- The Living Link plan of support- hind them a noble ing missionaries on the foreign field has proven its right to a prom- record, but none of them have ex- inent place in our missionary ceeded in devotion the Rev. Wm. operations. Local churches and J. B. Moir, of Lovedale and Blythsassociations have provided the support of 36 missionaries,· and the wood, who died January 3d, at the signs all point to a large increase age of 57. Mr. Moir was appointed in the number this year. This method does what no other method by the Foreign Mission Committee has been shown to do in equal of the Free Church of Scotland, and measure. I t immediately increases a church's missionary contribu- he reached Lovedale on August 2, tions by large percentages. For 1873. In preaching, lecturing, the example, comparing what 10 conducting of meetings, religious churches gave last year with what the same 10 churches gave year be- and literary, class teaching, the fore last shows a great increase. editing of the Christian Express, In 1002 ten churches gave $2,003; the general superintendence of the in 1003 the same 10 churches, supporting a missionary each, gave mission during the absence of Dr. $5,446, a gain of $3,352, or 160 per Stewart, Mr. Moir could always be cent. Year before last the 10 churches neither assumed nor felt relied on to keep the work going.

any special responsibility. Last He never lost sight of the grand year they shared with the Foreign object which the founders of Love- Society the responsibility for the dale had in view-namely, the support of 10 missionaries. The bringing of the pupils out of illterest grows. Three churches heathen darkness into the light are now supporting 2 missionaries and liberty of the Gospel. Mr. Moir was, by appointment of the each, and 2 individuals are sup- committee, transferred in the spring of 1897 to the Blythswood porting a missionary each. lnstitution, which had been erected Be(mning, Rev. A. J. Brown and conducted after the plan of Lovedale. He had not been very Not Staying, leaves not a single long at Blythswood when indica- tions appeared of a breakdown, at Jerusalem shred of that worn- and about two years ago he was compelled to return to Scotland. out excuse when he He was a man of great lovableness of disposition and saintliness of affirms: character. He is sincerely mourned by his brethren in the mission field, The argument that our own land as well as by manyin this country. is not yet evangelized would have kept Paul and Barnabas in An- * tioch, would have prevented Augustine from carrying the Gos-

The Missionary Review of the World — 1902 Index

1<)02

Mi~~i~narJ R~vi~w ~f th~ W~rl~ VOL, XV, NEW SERIES V-OL, XXV, OLD SERIES JANUARY TO DECEMBER, 1902 EDiTOR-1N-CHIEF REV. ARTHUR T. PIERSON, D.D.

ASSOCIATE EDITORS REV. ]. T. GRACEY, D.D. REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D. REV. F. B. MEYER, B.A.

MANAGING EDITOR DELAVAN L. PIERSON FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY NEW YORK LONDON BY FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY Printed in the Untied States

INDEX

INDEX FOR 1902 MAPS PAGE Arabia, Hadramaut………………………………………………………………… 721 China, Southwestern …………………………………………………….. , ……….. 101 Morocco …………………………………………………… : . . . . . .. . . . . . .. .. . . . . . … . 424 South America …………………………………………………………………….. 856 Whitman's Route to Oregon…………………………………………………………. 649 ILLUSTRATIONS PAGE PAGE Africa, Celebration of Queen Victoria's France, Protestant Church, Madranges, Funeral…… , ……………………. 415 210, 211 – Central, Dispensary in……………… 408 – Protestant Congregation in Madranges, 209 – -'First Native Preacher in …………. 750 – Protestant School Children at Ma- – – Mission Out·school in …………… 751 – – Stone Hewers in …………………. 747 dranges ………………………….. 208 – Uganda, Laying the Corner-stone of a Ganesa, Goddess of Good Luck ……….. 243 Guam-Chamoro Children … ' . . . . . . . . . . . . 14 Cathedral. ……………………… " 409 – Chamoros of the Better Class……. … 15 – – Medical Patients In ………………. 411 _. Chamoro Mothers and Children…….. 12 – – Missionary's Room in ……………. 413 – Native SchoolBoys………………… 13 Arabia, A" Sky·scraper" in ………….. 723 – Protestant Church . . . . . .. .. . . . . . . . . . . .. 16 – Arab Boys at Shiekh Othman………. 355 – Where Protestant Services are Held… 17 – Dr. Young Touring in………………. 353 H'co-a-h'co-a H'cotes-min……………. 643 – Kuria Muria Desert.. . .. . .. . . . . .. . . . . . .. 725 He-ok'ks-te-kin………………………. 642 Arabs, Typical Group of……………… 724 Herrara, Rev. Alphonse ……………… 889 Baldwin, Stephen L ………………….. 841 India, Famine Boys at School. ………..• 247 Banks Islands, A School on…………328, 782 – Hindu School in …………………… 246 Barnardo, Thoma.~ J…………………. 163 – Holy Man of………………………. 245 Barnardo's Boys Ready to Emigrate ….. 165 Indian Camp-meeting in Canada.. ,. … … 48 – Girls' Village Home……………….. 169 – Children at School …………………. 563 – Homes in London ………………….. 161 – Training-school, Tucson …………… 561 – – Babies' Castle ……………….. 171, 172 Indians-Apaches at Home …………… 562 – – Boy Bootmakers………………… 161 – at Training-school, Arizona……….. " 561 – – Laundry at IIford ……………….. 170 – in War Feathers and Paint…………. 827 – – Waifs of the Slums……………… 167 Japan Branch of the Evangelical Alliance 658 – Raw Material……………………… 164 – Forward Movement Committee…….. 661 Beach, Harlan P …………………….. 825 Japanese in Hawaii. …………………. 240 Brazil, Merchant's'Residence at Para….. 81 t – Revival Poster…………………….. 663 – Native Houses in Central…. . …•….. 810 – Settlement in Fusan, Korea ………… 189 – Touring in Central ……………….. , 807 KOFea, Japanese Settlement in Fnsan…. 189 China, Sz-chuan Family Group ……….. 105 Korean Coins………………………… 181 – Lolo Men …………………………. 104 – Prince. .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. .. .. . .. . .. .. .. . … 180 – Wayside Groups in Sz-chuan ……….. 103 Macedonia, Bansko Street…………….. 453 Chinese Children in America.. . . . . . . . . . . . . 80 Madagascar, AmbMonakanga Church…. 401 – Christian Family, San Francisco. . . . . . . 97 – Ambohipotsy Church………………. 439 – Consul-General, San Francisco. . . . . . . . . 95 – Ampamarinana Church……………. 442 – President of Kings' Daughters… .. …. 99 – Farav6hltra Church……………….. 401 – Proclamation, A Remarkable ………. 241 – Memorial Church Interior …….. " …. 443 Coal Miners at Noon …………………. 837 Maori Dwelling, New Zealand …………. 329 -111ine, At the Mouth of a ……………. 801 – Mother and Child………………….. 329 – Miners' Children …………………… 839 – Photographs………………………. 782 Columbian Government Officers………. 577 – Priest, A ………………………….. 327 – Revolutionary Officers…………….. 576 -Woman …………………………… 327 Cuba, Load of Sugar Cane……………. 261 Marroquin, Jose M…………………… 573 – Old Barracks Used as a School. …….. 259 Moorish Dervish……………………… 431 – Reconcentrado Camp ………………. 255 -Lady……………………………… 425 – Roman Catholic Cathedral. ………… 257 Morocco Berber……………………… 425 Cuban Children………………………. 258 – Berber Home …………………….. 426 Dupuy, Monsieur…………………….. 205 – Slave Market in Marrakesh…………. -429

PAGE PAGE Morocco. Tangier Market •••….•…… , .. 427 Philippines, Spanish Mestizo Belle•.•..•.• 519 – Tangier Street…………………….. 432 Rawei, Wherahiko …………………… 326 – Wandering Arabs ………………….. 428 Salt, Allan………………. ………….. 47 New Guinea. A House of the Dead …….. 677 Santa Cruz Islands~ A Scene in …….. 321.782 – Black Street, Maapa ……………….. 597 Santos, Gabriel Vargas……………….. 579 – Chief's House, Kala ……………….. 593 Schroeder, Governor af Guam.. .. …. .. … 78 – Christian Teachers …………………. 489 Solomon Islands. A Scene in the …… 321, 782 – Christians.. .. .. .. . . . .. . .. .. .. .. .. . . .. .. 484 Stone. Ellen M ……………………..57. 455 – Dinner Island……………………… 670 Taylor, William…………………….. 609 – Kala Market-place…………………. 481 Thoburn, Isabella ……………………. 689 – Koiari Village …………………….. 675 Tucson Indian Training·school. ……….. 561 – Marine Village………………….. ' .. 595 Turkish Telegram Announcing Capture – on the Shores of…………………… 483 – Port Moresby. . . . . . . •. . . . •. •. •. •. . . . . . .. 671 of Miss Stone …………………….. 451 – Vannaboda House …………………. 487 Whipple, Henry B… . . .. .. .. …. ……… 40 New South Wales Aborigines •……..•… 499 Whitman, Marcus……………………. 645 – – – Aborigines" Home" ………….. 495 Whitman's Home at Waiilatpu……•…. 641 New Zealand Priest………………….. 327 Young, Dr., in Arabia ………………… 352 Philippines, Manila Bridge …….•..•••.•. 521 Yucatan. Governor's House at Merida…. 88.q Philppines, Mindnao Native ………….• 520 – Mexican Troops in.. .. . . .. .. .. .. …. .. 883 – Paco Cemetery…………………….. 523 – Native Indians …………………….. 881 – Refreshment Booth………………… 522 – Presbyterian Church at Merida …….. S88 AUTHORS PAGE PAGE ADAMS. JOSEPH S …………………….. 767 GORDON, CHARLES W …………………. 851 BARNARDO. T. J ………………………. 161 GRACEY, J. T ………………….. 212,364.840 BARON. DAVID………………………… 34 GRACEY, Mrs. J. T ……………………. 528 BARRETT. JOHN………………………. 160 BARTON. JAMES L …………………….. 696 HARRIS, E. N ……………………… 22, 264 BEACH. H. P ………………………. 81, 824 HITJER. B ……………………………. 524 BERLIN. E ……………………………. 295 HOTCHKISS, WILLIS R …………………. 403 BISHOP. CHARLES …………………….. 117 HOUSE, J. H …………………………. 453 BRAIN, BELLE M ………………. 137,641, 918 JESSUP, HENRY H ……………………. 771 BRAUN. S. K …………………….. ….. 775 JOHN. GRIFFETH •.•••••••••••••••••••.•••.• 343 BROWN, ARTHURJ…………….. 180.518,891 JONES. J. P ………………………. 271, 513 BROWN, HUBERT W …………………… 881 KELMAN, JOHN ……………………….. 616 BUDDEN, ANNIE N…………………….. 847 KHAN, MOHAMMED ……………………. 615 BUNKER. FREDERICK R .•., ……………. 106 KING, HAMILTON……………………… 50 BUTLER.JOHNW……………………… 195 LABAREE. BENJAMIN ……………. 30,119, 758 BUTLER, MRS. JOHN W ……………….. 109 CAMPBELL. WILLIAM R ………………… 133 LANE, HORACE M …………………….. 753 CAMPHOR. ALEXANDER P ………………. 285 LEONARD, D. L . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 338, 926 LEWIS, R. E ………………………….. 115 CARTER, D. W ……………………….. 253 LOOMIS, H………… ………………… 59 CLARKE. J. F ………………………….· 54 MANLY. W. E ………………………… 345 COLLINS, MARy C ……………. , ……… 827 CONDIT. IRA M……………………….. 95 MANSELl., HENRY. • • • • • • • • • • .. .. • • • • • • • • • • • 28 CONKLIN. JOHN W ……………………. 531 MANSEIoL, NANCIE …………………….. 688 CONNOR, RALPH ………………………. 851 MASON, OTIS T ……………………….. 536 COOK, A. R ………………………….. 487 CUNNINGHAM. J. G ……………………. 564 McFARLANE, SAMUEL…………… 481,591.669 DAVISON, J. C………………………… 25 DENMAN, C. H ……………………….. 349 MCGUIRE, JOHN………………………. 843 DEVINS, JOHN B ……………………… 418 McNAIR, THEODORE M ………………… 657 DWIGHT, H. 0 …………………. 20. 215, 741 EDDY, GEORGE S ……………………… 262 MEYER, LOUIS ………………………… 901 . MOODY, THOMAS………………………. 366 ELLYSON. EDGAR P ……………………. 690 MORSE, S. A ………………………… , 433 MOTT, JOHN R ………………………… 368 FAITHFUL, CHARLES E ………………… 37 MOXHEN, DR…………………………. 777 FENN. COURTNEY H ………………… 24. 586 PAUL, THOMAS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 168 FITCH. MARY M ………………………. 131 PEERY, R. B ………………………. 121, 693 PHELPS, HELEN A…………………….. 139 FRASER. DONALD ……………………… 746 PHINNEY. F. D……………………….. 21 FRASER, MELVIN……………………… 376 PIERSON, ARTHUR T .•••• 1, 91. 173, 248, 321. GATES. MERRILL E. .. .. .. .. • .. .. .. .. .. .. • .. 40 . 401, 490. 561, 653, 726, 801. 890 GlIlL. W. E ………………………….. 158 PIERSON. DELAVAN L ………………… 289 PIERSON, EMMA BELLE D ……………204. 282 PRICE, FRANCIS M ……. • .. .. .. .. • .. .. .. .. 11

INDEX

PAGE PAGE RAWEI, WHERAHIKO ….•.•..•……••….. 326 STANTON, W. ARTHUR..•.•……..•…….• 241 REED, GEORGE C•..••.•.•.•.••••.•……… 424 STONE, ELI.EN ~I …………………….. 451' REID, C. F. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 897 SWALLEN, W. L ………..••……….•…• 191 RICHARD, TIMOTHy …………………… 841 THOMPSON, CHARLES L..•………….. '" 530 RoBINSON, MARGARET B ………………. 885 TONKIN, T. J ………………..•..•……. 456 Roop, CURTIN G……… ………………. 678 TRUMBULL, H. CloAY………….•………. 569 ROOSEVELT, THEODORE..•……………… 533 TUCKER, BISHOP ………………………. 373 Ross, JAMES H ..•…………………….. 761 UNDERWOOD, H. G .•..••••……•………. 664 Ross, JOHN………………..••.•. 126,817,923 UPCRAFT, WILLIAM …………………… 101 SALMANS, LEVI B ..•••………………… 416 WANAMAKER, JOHN ………………… '" 695 SCHAD, MRS. A……………………….. 375 WARREN, HENRY W. '" ………………• 356 SCRANTON, W. B…….. ………………. 26 WATERBURY, M. W ………….•………. 450 SELL, EDWARD ……..•…………….599,732 WHITING, J. L …………….. " …….•.. 444 SHUMAKER, T. E ……………………..• 294 WILSON, JESSIE CRAIG ……………….. 580 StBREE, JAMES ….•..•………………..• 436 WITTE, GEORGE R ……..••.. '" ………. 805 SroERSKY, PHILIP…………………….. 775 WITTER, W. E……………………….. 19 SMITH, ARTHUR H •…………………… 812 YOUNG, EGERTON R… ………………… 45 SMITH, GEORGE ……………•…•…….. 276 YOUNG, JOHN C…..••.••…………….•. 353 SMITH, J. FRAZER .•………..•.•………• 23 YOUNG, S. HALL……•••……••.•.•…..• 534 SPEER, RoBERT E ………….••… 129, ':130, 500 ZANGWILL, ISRAEL .•••.•.•…•••……….. 931 SPENSER, D. S.. •• ••. •. •. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . •. . .. 912 ZWEMER, S. M……•…•..•….••.•••••…. 721 SUBJECTS * PAGE PAGE Abyssinia, Christianity in (b), E. Berlin .. 295 Africa, Progress of Civilization in ••.••••• 395 – South,Difficultiesin ……•.••………. 555 AFRI()A (AbY88inia, Egypt, Kongo, – Slavery in………………………. 237, 318 Morocco, Uganda), A Pioneer in, Edi- – South, Baneful Effects of the War in… 58 torial .••……….•…………•.••…. 380 – – Congregational Union in…………. 396 – – Crisis in (a), Frederick R. Bunker. .• 106 – Barotsi Kings …………………..•… 636 – – Deputation to, Editorial. ……….. 779 – Basutoland………………….•.•. 397,715 – – Ethiopian Church in …………….. 477 – Belgians in, Editorial. ……………… 460 – – Nationalities in…..•…….•..••….. 318 – Cape to Cairo Railroad …………….. 796 – – Native Christians in.. ……•..••…•• 77 – Central, An Awakening in (a), Donald – – Peace in …..••……….•.•.••••••••. 554 – – Prospects in…………………•.. " 876 Fraser…………………………… 746 – – Railroads in..•………..237,395,636,796 – – Healing the Sick in (a), A. R. Cook .. 407 – – War and Missions in, Editorial……. 881 – – Itinerating in (a), Melvin Fraser…. 376 – – Wesleyans in……………………. 715 – – Kroo Boys in ……………………. 555 – Sudan, Missions in the •….•………… 477 – – Presbyterian Progress in ……••…. 797 – Timbuland, Cheering Signs in ………. 477 – Christian Tribal Marks in . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 77 – Toro Christians. . . . . . •. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 397 – Downfall of the Long .. Ju Ju" (b), – – Prince of, Baptized ……•…•.•….• 317 – Uganda, The Gospel in…………….. 77 James Johnston…..•••…………..• 602 – West, German Mission …………….•. 317 – East, Changes in …..•…………….. 478 – Electric Light in. .. . •.•…….•……. 318 – Zambezi Church Service …………… 9m – Good News from, Editorial …•••….•• 782 – Government Aid to Mission Schools…. 636 – Zulu Industrial Mission…………….. 555 – Islam in. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 76 African Magnates at the Coronation…..• 787 – Kaffir Debt Paying….•••….•……… 318 – Trans-Continental Telegraph……..• " 478 – Kongo State Railroads.. •. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 636 Africans to Evangelize Africa…………. 476 – Liberia, Advancement in (a), Alexander Aggressive Enterprise in Missions (a), P. Camphor……….••…………… 285 Arthur T. Pierson………………… 653 – Livingstonia Mission……………….. 636 – Mission Conference in .•..••………..• 956 ALASKA, Good News from Bethel …• 547 – Native Christians in …..•….•……… 156 – Missionaries Wanted for (b), S. Hall – Natives of…………………………. 396 – North, Gospel in …………………… 317 young………………………… : •. 534 – Old and New (a), Willis R. Hotchkiss… 403 – Presbyterians in …………•…..•….• 627 – Pigmy Christians in•….•••…….••…. 477 – Reindeer in …………………..•….• 867 • Cross-references to kindred subjects are indicated by italicized words in parentheses. The month referred to by any given article may be found by dividing the number of the page by 80 and adding one to the unit obtained. The letter (a) indicates articles of over three pages in length, and the letter (b) articles from one to three pages in length. Those not so designated occupy less than a page.

PAGE PAGE Basel Mission …………………..69, 151, !l4O Al Azhar University, Cairo…….. '" ….. 156 – Society and Unmarried Women …….. 470 Ament, W. S ……………………..872, 955 Basuto Land, Christian Giving in……… 897 AMERICA (Central, South, etc.), and – — Conditions in……………………. 715 Belgians in Africa, Editorial………….. 460 China Contrasted………………•.. 386 – Chinese in (a), Ira M. Condit……….. 95 Bengalis, Apostle to the (a), George Smith 976 American Bible Society ……………… , 945 Berea, A Call from, Editorial………… " 540 American Board Deputation Report …… 305 Bernard, Sir Charles, M. W. Waterbury… 450 – – in the Philippines… , ………….397, 479 Bible Among Moslems………………… 709 – – Meeting at Oberlin (b), D. L. – as a Missionary …………………717, 960 – Distribution……………………. _… 149 Leonard ………………. , •…….. " 926 – in British Guiana………………….. 149 Americans as Missionaries……………. 305 – in China……………………….. 474,794 Anglo·Japanese Alliance, Editorial.. ….. 459 – in Eskimo…………………………. 808 Anti papal (Roman) Movement in Spain – in India .. _…………………….. 153, 472 – in Japan ……………………….. _.. 156 (b), Charles E. Faithful.. . . . . . .. . . . . . . . 87 – Society, British and Foreign…….. 628, 947 Appeals, Missionary, of the Last Century – – American ………………………. 945 – Work in Arabia ……………………. 390 (a), Arthur T. Pierson……….. 91,173,248 Bibles among Italians………………… 80 Appenzeller, H. G……………………. 720 – for Blind Chinese ………………….. 394 ARABIA, Appeal for Hadramaut(a), Bishop, Mrs., on the World's Need …….. 639 BOOKS (Literature) …. …. 144,304, 544, 784 S. M. Zwemer. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . .. 721 – Adventures in Tibet, Carey…………. 888 – Facts About Mecca ………………… 471 – Africau Wastes Reclaimed, young….. 704 – Slave Trade in …………………….. 237 – Apostle of the Southeast, Bullen…….. 224 – The Bible in…………….•………… 390 – Between Life and Death, Barnes……. 888 – Visit to Hodeidah (a), J. C. Yonng…… 353 – Call, Qualifications, and Preparation for Arabian Mission……………..•..•…… 947 Arctic Mission on Herschel Island …….• 547 Missionary Candidates……………. 384 Arguments (Testimonies) for Missions, – Centennial Survey of Foreign Missions John Barrett. ……………………. 160 (a), Dennis……………… _………. 388 Armenia (Turkey), A Missionary in …. , .. 789 – Challenge to Christian Missions, Welsh 703 Armenian Relief ………•.•••…….•…. 870 – China in Convulsion, Smith…………. 143 Arthington's Millions…….. , ………… 868 – Chinese Boy and Girl, Headland…….. 144 Asia, Crisis of Missions in (b), John R. – Christendom, A.D. 1901 …•••.••••••••.• 5411 – Constantinople and its Problems, Mott .•.••..•.••.•..••..•••..••…..••.• 868 – Minor (Turkey), Encouragement in …• 471 Dwight ………………………….. 63 Asiatic Fakirs, ·Editorial. _•……… , ….. 619 – Comparative Religion, Kellogg……… 864 Assam, Peculiarities of…………..•….. 792 – Cross of Christ in Bololand, Dean. . . . .• 544 Australia, Aborigines of.. , ……… , " ., . 77 – Dan, a Citizen of the Junior Republic, – Christian Unity in…………………. 239 – Farm Colony in……………………. 239 Thurston ………………………… S84 – New South Wales AbOrigines (a), Arch- – Down in Water Street, Hadley……… 863 – East of To-day and To-morrow, Potter. 944 ibald Graham…………………….. 495 – Eastern Peru and Bolivia, Agle …….. 384 – Revival in, Editorial. ………………. 861 – Foreign Missions, Churton …………. 802 Australian Mission to New Georgia. … 00. 398 – Fifty Missionary Programs, Brain … " 303 – Wesleyan Missions …….. 00 ……….. 958 – Geography and Atlas of Protestant Austria, Dark Ages Revived in.. . . . ••• . . . . 70 – Los Von Rom in ………………… 69, 709 Missions, Beach………………….. 223 -" Los Von Rom" Movement in (a), J. – High-caste Hindu Woman, Ramabai. .. 383 – History of Babylonia and Assyria, G. Cunningham…………………… 564 Babism and The Babites (a), Henry H. Rogers…………………………… 64 – History of Protestant MiSSions, War- Jessup ………. _…… 00 ………… 00 771 -In America (b), Philip Sidersky…….. 775 neck …………………………….. 143 Backward Movements of Our Times (a), – How a Thousand Missionaries are Sup- Arthur T. Pierson…………….. 490, 726 ported …………………………… 224 Baldwin, Stephen L., J. T. Gracey…….. 840 – India, its History, Darkness, and Dawn, – – Death of………….. 00 … 00 ……. 00 719 Baptist Benevolence………………….. 885 St. Clair-Tisdall. …………………. 802 Baptist Missions (British)…….. ……… 549 – In Leper Land, Jackson ……………. 463 –Fruit of……………………….. 707 – Islam and Christianity……………… 622 – – Growth of American.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 66 – Jewish Mission, Thompson…….. , …. 942 – Statistics from Burma. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 73 – James Chalmers, Lovett……………. 783 – Telugu Mission (b), John McLaurin … 448 – Last Letters of Martyred Missionaries Baptists on the Kongo ……………….. 796 – Southern, and Missions. . . . . . . . . . .. . … 625 of the C. I. M., Broomhall.. ………. S84 Barnardo's Homes, A Glimpse of (a), – "Les Troubles des Chine," Attlier…… 624 – Love of Cathay, Martin…………….. 144 Thomas Paul. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. … 168 – – in London (a), T. J. Barnardo…….. 161

INDEX

PAGE PAGE Books, Lux Christl, Mason•.•…… " … ,. 943 Cairo University (Egypt)……………… 156 – Men of Might In India Missions, Hol- – Work for Moslems in ………………. 236 CANADA, Awakening at St. Valier …. 627 comb……………………………. 302 – Indian Camp Meetings in (a), Egerton – Mission Problems in South China, Gib- R. young ………………………… 45 son ……………………………… 784 Canadian Diocese Divided.. . . . . . . •. . . . . . •• 627 – Missionary Painting Book…… '" ….. 464 – Presbyterian Home Missions ……….. 707 – – Readings, Brain…………………. 303 Canada's CenslIS of Religions …………. 387 – – Speaker's Manuel, Buckland……… 224 Caste and Christianity……………….. 314 — Modern Mission Century, Pierson… … 64 – System in India. …. .. …………..72, 792 – Moravian Missions, Hamilton………. 303 Carey, William ………………………. 91 – Mosaics from India, Denning……….. 463 Catholic Church (Roman), The Old… .. . . . 69 – Muhammed's Lehre, Pautz………….. 863 Central America, A Call from, Editorial.. 222 – Music from Foreign Fields………….. 30.3 –Earthquake in ………………….. 468 – Now! Mabie ……………………… 224 –Religious Forces of (a), John W. – Old Glory and the Gospel in the Philip- Butler……………………………. 195 pines, Condict……………………. 624 Chamberl;lin, J'wob, of Iudia……….631, 800 – Our Famine Legacy, Stevenson …….. 302 Chenchou Tragedy, China (a)………….. 934 – Picture Album of the C. E. Z. M. S…… 464 Chester, Edward, of India…………….. 400 – Presbyterian Home MisSions, Doyle …. 622 Chicago, Bible Institute at the (b), Edi- – Religious Systems of the World …….. 864 – Reports of Rhodesia……………….. 464 torial. ………………………… 297, 945 – Savage Life in New Guinea, Abel. …… 384 – Churches……… '" ………………. 785 – Social Evil………………………… 303 – Density of Population……………… 146 – Story of the Mormons, Linn ………… 623 Children's Aid Society ……………….. 147 – Suhjects of the Shah, Stileman……… 224 .- Funerals in Peking.. .. .. .. .. . .. .. .. .. . .. 73 – Tokyo Missionary Conference ………. 704 CHINA (Cochin, Manchuria), Advances – Topsy-Turvey Land, Zwemer ………. 783 – Two Hundred Years of the S. P. G., in Fu-Chau………………………. 634 – Awake………………………….711,954 Pascoe …………………………… 468 – Baptisms in ……………………….. 393 – Two Thousand Years of Missions Be- – Begging in ………………………… 74 – The Bible in…………………394, 474, 794 fore Carey, Barnes ……………….. 464 – "Blind Mnrray" of Peking…………. 712 – Via Christi, Hodgkins….. …………. 64 – Chefoo School Calamity……………. 794 – Village Life in India, Russell ……….. 704 – Chen-Chou Tragedy (a).. . . . . . . . . . . . . … 934 – World's Student Federation, Mott ….. 704 – Children's Animals in ………………. 553 – World-wide Evangelization, S. V. M. – – Funerals in Peking.. .. . .. . .. . .. .. . .. . 78 – Comity and Federation in ………..316, 551 Report…………………………… 703 – Edncation for, EditoriaL ………..382, 955 – Utmost Bound of the Everlasting Hills, – Empress Dowager's New Edicts…….. 233 _. Filial Reverence in ………………… 793 MacDuff …………………………. 464 – Foreign Devils in (b), Mary M. Fitch…. 131 Booth, General and Temperance.•…….. 868 – Good News from ……………. 141, 315, 794 Borneo, Now and Then in……………… 798 – Hunan, Changes in…………….. _… 711 Boxer, Evolution of a (h), John Ross …… 126 – – Chapel in Changsha……………… 873 – Outbreak, Effect of the……… '" ….. 320 – – Finnish Mission …………………. 634 BRAZIL (South America), Bible Work – Imperial University in.. …. ……. ….. 74 – In the Far West of (a), W. E. Manly … 345 in ……………………………….. 717 – March of Events in Peking (a), J. L. – Indians of (a), George R. Witte……… 805 British and Foreign Bible Society. 469, 628, 947 Whiting …………………………. 444 – Baptist Missions …………………… 549 – Medical Missions…………………… 74 ~ Empire, Growth of the…………….. 67 – Missionary Situation in (b), J. Frazer – Friends, and Missions………….. 649, 947 – Guiana, Bible in …………………… 149 Smith……………………………. 23 – Medical Missionaries……………. 228, 628 – More Trouble in, Editorial. …..••… '" 860 Brooklyn Naval Y. M. C. A. Building …… 545 – Murder.of Lowis and Brnce in………. 'i'93 Buddhist and Christian Sacred Books….. 392 – Must Advance …………………….. 874 – Revival iu Burma………………….. 633 – NewJlevelopments in, Editorial. …298,315 -Sacred Relics………………………. 635 – Newspapers in …………………….. 552 Bulgaria, Mission Work in (a), J. F. Clarke 64 – North, Outlook (b), Courtney H. Fenn. 24 – Missions in, Editorial. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. . 61 – Opening Schools in Peking …………. 475 – Refuge for Converted Moslems in…… 70 – OutlookforChristianityin (b), Timothy Bureau of Missions…………………… 645 BURMA (India, Karens), Baptist Work Richard………………………….. 341 – Panegyric on Shansi Martyrs, (b) …… 291 in …………………….. ' …….. 73, 632 – Presbyterian Union in……………… 234 -Eugenio Kincaid, Pioneer In (a), John – Protecting Converts in, Editorial …..• 298 – Railroads in……………………….. 713 McGuire………………………….. 842 – Revival of Buddhism in………•……. 633 – The Outlook in, F. D. Phenney. •••••. . . 21

PAGE PAGB China, Return of Court to Peking. .. . … 233 Columbia (South America), Present Con- – – Missionaries to………………….. 316 – Shanghai, The Gospel in …………… 711 ditions and Prospects in (a) ……….. 572 – Shansi Governor's Proclamation, Edi- Comity (Federation) in China……….. ,. 316 – in Cuba…………………………… 388 torial ……………………………. 460 – in the Mission Field………………… 320 – South, Mission Burned in. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 315 Conference of Missionary Officers (b), – St. John's College…………………. 634 – The God of……………………….. , 155 J. T. Gracey……………………… 364 – Union Church at Shanghai. ………… 474 Confucius or Christ………………….. 315 – Wanted, Christian Education for (b). Confucianism and Christianity ………. , 234 Congregational Union in South Africa…. 396 Griffith John …………………….. 343 Congregationalists (American Board) and – West, Day Dawn in………………… 552 – – Violence in……………………… 633 the Foreign-born …………………. 385 – Western, Unoccupied Fields in (a), Cooper, D. J., of Morocco…………….. 956 Coronation Charge, The, Editorial, ……. 779 William Upcroft………………….. 101 Cost of Home and Foreign Missions…… 65 – What is Left in… _…….. '{ ……….. 393 Crawford, T. P., of China …………….. 560 Crisis of Missions in Asia (b), John R. Chinese, American, as Home Mission- aries …………………………….. 475 Matt…………………………….. 368 Cuba and Its Evangelization (a), D. W. – and American Mission Fields………. , 394 – and the Powers……………………. 635 Carter……………………………. 253 – Bibles for Blind…. _……………….. 394 – Beer and the Gospelin …………….. 466 – Boxer. Evolution of a (b), John Ross … 126 – Christian Comity in………………… 388 – Christian, Taao Han Kin (a), Joseph S. – Encouraging Signs In……………… , 468 – New Life for ………………………. 148 Adams…………………………… 767 – Protestant Work in………………… 467 – – Prayer. .. . . . .. .. . . . . . .. . . . . .. .. . . . . … 475 – The Republic of……………………. 387 – Empire, Pressing Problems in the (a), Dale, R. W., a Tribute to, EditorIal. •….. 542 Damascus (Syria), Christianity in (b), Arthur H. Smith…………………. 812 – Great Convention of Educated, (b), John Kelman…………………….. 616 Deaconess Work in Germany………..69, 629 R. E. Lewis………………………. 115 DEA'rHS, H. G. Appengellar, of Korea 720 – Heart, Gospel in .. . . . .. .. . . . . . . . . . . . . … 154 – S. L. Baldwin, of New york ………… 719 – Houses.. . . .. . . .. . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . … 954 – Henry Barrows, of Oberlin …………. 640 – in America (a), Ira M. Condit……….. 95 – William Bird, of Syria……………… 880 – Indemnity Paid……………………. 946 – George W. Chamberlain, of BraziL …. 800 – Language……………………….314, 94D – R. C. Chapman, of England………… 720 – Martyrs, Number of……. .. .. …. .. … 75 – Edward Chester, of India…………… 400 – Official on the Bible ……………….. 873 – Abbie B. Child, of Boston ………….. 960 -The Much Misunderstood………….. 873 -T. P. Crawford, of China…………… 560 – Treaty and Missions……………….. 953 – Newman Hall……………………… 480 – Wars……………………………… 394 – Dr. Loudan, of London …………….. 480 – Word for God……………… _…….. 874 -ThomasJ.Morgan,of New york …… 720 – George C. Needham, of Philadelphia .. 480 Christ, A Universal ………………….. 399 – Dennis Osborne, of India…………… 400 – and His Missionary Campaign (a), – B. M. Palmer, of New Orleans………. 640 – Norman Russall, ofIndia…………… 720 Arthur T. Pierson ………………. .. – Bishop William Taylor, of Africa …… 560 Christian and Missionary Alliances……. 707 – Henry Tupper, of Virginia…………. 400 – Endeavor in Samoa…………… _….. 159 – Mrs. Warren, of India……………… 313 – Endeavorers in South Africa ……….. 157 Disciples Withdraw from Turkey. . . . . . . . . 66 Doctors and Demons Among the Laos (a), Christianity and Missions Inseparable (b), Arthur T. Pierson………………… 890 C. H. Denman……………………. 349 Donations Acknowledged…………….. 162 – and Other Religions (a), Robert E. Doremus, Miss S. D… .. . . .. .. . .. . .. .. .. … 718 Speer………………. : ………….. 500 Doubt in the Mission Fields (b), Editorial.. 699 Dube, John L., and the Sulu Mission …… 555 – True and False (b), Editorial ……….. 140 Durham, Bishop of, and Missions, Edi- Christians, Increase of. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 399 torial ……………………………. 541 Dutch Missions in the East.•………….. 556 Christlike Men Needed ……………….. 639 Dwarfs (Pigmies) of Central Africa……. 379 EDUCATION, Chinese Imperial Uni- Church Missionary Society and the Indians………………………… ;. 387 versity.. .. ……………………. 74 – for China, Editorial. ………………. 382 – – – Business Principles. Editorial… .. 220 – for China. Wanted: Christian (b), – – – Medical Missions……………… 309 – – – year…………………………. 549 Griffith John …………………….. 343 – of England Zenana Mission. . . . . . . . . . .. 868 -In Cuba…………………………… 257 CITY MISSIONS (Chicago, London, New Ym·k) ……………………….. 146 Coal Miners, Among the (a), Margaret B. Robinson ……………………… '" 835 Cochin, Zenana Work in……………… 632

INDEX

PAGE PAGE Education in India …………………… 952 Giving in Honolulu Church….•………. 148 – in Japan ………………………….. 235 – Intluence of…………………. 0 …… 639 – Necessity of, in Misssons … '" ……… 878 God's Law, Decay of Faith in the Sanc- – Protestant, in Latin America (a), H. M. tion of (a), Arthur T. Pierson………. 490 Lane ……………….. , ………….. 753 Gospel as a Pencemaker………………. 397 Educational Conference, Southern……. 466 Gould Memorial for Sailors…….•…..•.. 545 – Gifts, in 1901. .. .. . .. . .. .. .. . .. .. .. .. . … 727 Great Britain (England), Christianity in Eggs, for Missions. . . . . . . . . . . . .. ………. 559 EGYPT (Cairo), American Mission in.. 555 Editorial.. . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 60 – Moslem University, Cairo ……….. 000 156 Greece, Athenian Rests and the Bible …. 230 – Work for Moslems in ………….. " .. 236 Greek Church and Toleration, Editorial.. 219 England (British) .. 0 ………………… . – Students and Religion (b), Dr. Moxhen. 777 England's Opium Sin, Editorial. …. '" 0" 541 Guam and Its People (a), Francis M. Price 11 Eskimo (Arctic), Bible in……………… 308 – Progress in ……………………….. 558 – in Sergeant's Inn ……… 0 0 ……… 0" 707 Gucheng, Story of (a), Samuel McFarlane Ethiopian Church in South Africa …….. 477 Enropean Hindrances to Missions…….. 78 481, 591, 669 Expenditnre, Missionary……………… 623 Hadley's, S. H., Anniversary .•……….. 466 Expense of Foreign Missions……… 0 • • • • 68 Haig, Major-GeneraL ………………… '149 Famine and Plague in India…………… 390 Haiti, Revolution in .•………. " ……… 548 Famine in India, Editorial……………. 300 Hall, Robert.. .. ……. .. . ….. .. …. …… 93 Federation (Comity) in China………551, 865 Hampton Institute, Virginia ………•…. 785 Fiji, Angellcan Church in………. 0 •••••• 398 Harris, J. Rendel, and Armenian Relief .. 870 – Islands, Education in the ………….. 158 Harvard and Yale Missions……………. 706 – – Evangelized ……………………. 717 – Mission (b), James H. Ross …………. 761 – Self-snpport in .. '" ……………….. 240 Haskell Lectures for 1903. . . . . . . . . . . . . •. . .. 551 Filipino (Philippines), Characteristics, Hausa Land, Slave Trade in (a), F. J.

Some (a), Arthnr J. Brown….. " ….. 518 Tonkin…………………………… 456 – Christian Paper. . . . . . . . . . 0 ………… 397 Hawaii, Exit Anglican Church from …… 558 – Reformed Church ………………… 0 798 – Honolulu, Christian Giving in ………. 148 Finnish Church and Missions …………. 788 – Japanese in ……………………….. 240 – Mission, Hnnan ……….. '" ………. 634 – The Situation in …………………… 786 – Missionary Society……………….. , 949 Hawaiian Evangelical Association …….. 398 Fishermen (Seamen), Work for ……….• 229 Heathen, Our Debt to the (a), S. A. Morse 433 Foes of Missions ……….. 0 • …. .. .. …… 80 Higher Critics and Missions………… 0 •• 781 Foreigners (Chinese) in America ……. 65, Highways for the Gospel. Editorial. …… 300 Hindrances to Missions……….. …. ….. 78 306, 385,545,785 Hindu (India) and Christian Ideas about Foster, Mrs. Rebecca (a), John Bo Devins. 418 FRANCE (Paris), Christian Brothers in 150 God …………………………….. 792 – Exodns of Religious Orders from…… 68 – Mode of Living ……………………. 392 – Monks and Nuns in ………………. o. ~09 – Opinion of Missions.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 632 – New Reformation in (a), Mrs. D. L. – Praise for Missionaries…………….. 154 – View of Jesus……………………… 473 Pierson………………………. 204, 232 Hindus Build a Hospital.. . . . . . . . . . .. . .. … 153 – New Reformation in, Editorial ……. o. 222 – Flocking to Christ …. 233 0 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . – Progress in……….. …………….. " 708 – Numbering the ……………………. 710 – Protestantism in ……………….. 229, 389 – Superstition Among……………….. 72 French Friars Expelled………………. 150 Holy Land (Palestine), Moslem Attitude – Mischief in the New Hebrides………. 78 – Roman Catholics.. . .. . .. . . . .. . .. .. .. …. 68 Toward Christianity in the (a), A. J. .Friends and Foreign Missions (a), Edgar Brown …………………………. 891 – Spirit, World-wide Effusion of the (a), P. Ellyson ……………………….. 690 Arthur T. Pierson ………………… 801 – (British) and Missions………… 68, 549, 948 Home and Foreign Missions, Editorial. … 462 Friends' Industrial Mission, Africa. . . . . .. 467 – MisRions (America, Foreign), Henry German Church Federation …………… 787 Van Dyke on……………………… 559 – Medical Missions…. 310 0 ••••••••••••••••••• – – (b), Theodore Roosevelt …..••.•…•• 533 – Mission, West Africa ………………. 317 – – Forgotten Millions ………………. 705 – Missiona'ries ………………………. 229 – – One Hnndred Years of (a), Charles – Protestant Missions………………… 708 L. Thompson…………………….. 530 GERMANY and Turkey …………… 312 – – Romance and Reality in (a), C. W. – Deaconess Work in ……………… 69, 629 Gordon ………………………….. 851 – Temperance Agitation in………. 0 •••• 150 – Pastors and Missions (a), J. W. Conklin 831 Gifts to Charity……………….308, 309, 705 Hopeful Signs in Mission Fields, Editorial 459 ",Given or Left " . . . . . . 559 0 .. .. • .. .. .. .. .. . . . . Hospitals (Medical Missions) Memorial, Giver, A Presbyterian Model ………….. 866 in the Orient, Mrs. J. T. Gracey……. 528 Giving in Basutoland …………………. 397 Immigrants, German…………………. 70;; Immortality and Science, Editorial. . . . . .. 619

PAGE PAGE Indian Training-school, Arizona (a), Ar- INDIA. (Burma, Hindu, Nepal), A Mis- sionary for, EditoriaL……………. 62 thur T. Pierson …………………… 561 Indians, An Indian On . .. . … .. . .. .. .. .. .. 66 – A Plea for, Editorial. ………………. 781 – and the C. M. S…………………….. 887 – Baptist Telugu Mission (b), John Mc- – Bishop Whipple and the (a), Merrill E.

Laurin…………………………… 448 Gates……………………………. 40 – Ahmednagar Church ………………. 792 – How the Gospel Transforms.. . . . . . . . . . . 66 – Among the Villages of (b), George S. – of Central and Northern Brazil, George Eddy…………………………….. 262 R. 'Vitte…………………………. 805 – and the Opium Traffic, Editorial. …… 301 – Religion of the Sioux (a), Mary C. Col- – Beginning of a School in ……………. 710 – Bible in ………………………..153,472 lins……………………………… 827 – Caste and Christianity in…………… 314 India's Need for Christ……………….. 550 – – in…………………………72, 792, 951 Individual Support of Missionaries ……. 466 – Census of.. ………………… 154, 312, 782 Industrial Exhibitions by Indian Chris- – Christian Increase in………………. 473 – – J,iterature (a). J. P.Jones………… 513 tians, J. T. Gracey (a) …………….. 764 – – – i n……………………………. 551 – Missions, Object of………… _…… " 559 – – University for, Editorial. ………… 460 International Missionary Union (a), J. T. – Colonizing Converts in……………… 472 – Deaths from Wild Beasts in…… …… 72 Gracey………………………….. 604 -Decennial Conference……….633, 790,861 – School, Sumatra…………………… 157 – Famine and Plague in ………… : …. , 390 Interrelations of Missions, J. G. Fraser… 145 – – Orphans in ……………….300, 313,952 Irving, Edward, and His Errors, Editorial 459 – Growth of Missions in ……………… 710 – – (a), Arthur T. Pierson ……………. 173 – Harvest in Gujerat…………………. 871 Islam (Moslem), a Correction…………. 880 – Haskell Lectures, 1903••…..•.•..•….• 551 – Canon Sell on, Editorial. …………. " 862 – Heat in .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . ….. .. . .. .. … 951 – Decadent………………………….. 230 – Hospital for Women in …………….. 232 – Effort to Revive (b), Mohal ..ed Khan. 615 – Industrial Exhibition by Christians of – in Africa, Preaching.. .. .. . .. . .. . .. . …. 76 – Morality of (b) …………………….. 298 (a), J. T. Gracey, ………………….. 764 – One Point of View Toward (a), H. 0 .. – Jews in Bombay …………………… 872 – Lutheran Missions in India..•………. 314 Dwight………………………….. 741 -Mangs, Thieving…………………… 814 – Relation of the Church to (a), Edward – Medical Missionary Life in…….. , ….. 711 – Mission on the" Roof of the World" (a) 847 Sel!. …………………………….. 599 – Moslem and Christian Women in (b), – Revival of (a), Edward Sell …………. 732 ISLA.NDS (Borneo, Fiji, Guam, Hawaii, Mrs. A. Schad ……………………. 375 – – Opposition in.. . . . .. . . .. .. .. . .. . •.. … 870 Melanesia, New Guinea, New Heb- -Mottin ……………………………. 312 rides, Nias, Philippines, Polynesia, – Need of (b), James L. Barton……….. 696 Samoft)…………. ………………. 77 – North, Great Gains in………………. 872 Italians and the New Testament……… 80 – Observations in (b), John Wanamaker. 695 – in Connecticut…………………….. 228 – Outlook in (b), Henry Mansell………. 28 ITA.LY, Evangelical Council of…….. 708 – Peculiar Happenings in ……………. 872 – Protestantism in …………………… 630 – Plague in ………………………….. 473 – Waldensian Church (b). J. G. Alex- – Progress in…………………….. 232, 312 ander……………………………. 613 – Ramabai's Boys' School. •……. , …. " 871 J A.PA.N. Advance of the Gospel in…… 713 – Serpent Worship in………………… 550 – and Russia in Korea……………….. 783 – Signs of Awakening in (a), W. Arthur – as Tutor to China………………….. 474 – Bible in ……………………………. 156 Stanton ………………………….. 241 – Bright Spot in Hokkaido ..•………… 236 – South, Progress in …………………. 710 – Christian Schools not Tabooed……… 235 – – – of Missions in (a), J. P. Jones…… 271 – Denominations in ………………….. 635 – Statistics of Christianity in ………… 791 – Doshisha College President ……….. , 476 – Study of. …………………………. 938 – Forward Movement in (a), Theodore M. – Success in Ahmednagar……………. 872 McNair ………………………….. 657 – – of the Marathi Mission ……. '. . . . . . . 73 – Good Cheer from ………………….. 235 – Tinnevelly, Growth in ……………… 633 – Government Favors to Missions …….. 635 – Victory for the Gospel in …………… 472 – Hymn·books in ……………………. 554 – Widows in…… …………………… 72 – Miss Hughes Honored in…………… 795 INDIA.N (American), A Good ……….. 626 – No State Religion in ……………….. 553 – Camp-meeting in Canada (a), Egerton – Outlook in (b), J. C. Davison……….. 25 – Progress in ……………………….. 635 R. young ………………………… 45 – Recent Election in …………………. 875 – Christians in Arizonza …. , '" . ……… 66 – Religious Condition in……………… 875 – Generosity………………………… 946 – – Situation in (b), R. B. Peery. . . . . . . .. 695 – Problem of the American, Editorial (b). 939 – – – – (a), D. S. Spencer…………… 912 – Statistics of Missions in, H. Loomis…. 59

INDEX

PAGE: PAGE: Japan, Students in…………………… 795 Liquor (Temperance) Curse in the South — Things to Remember About ………… 714 Seas……………………………… 638 – Thirty Years' Growth in …………316,475' Japanese Christians ………………….. 713 Literature (Books) for India, Christian (a), – Church and Missions, Editorial. . . . . . .. 701 J. P. Jones ………………………. 513 – Students, John Mott and the (b), R. B. – Missionary, of the Nineteenth Century Peery ……………………………. 112 (a), H. P. Beach………………….. 81 – Wives …………………………….. 554 Jerusalem (Syria), Jews in ……………. 312 Leper Asylum Conference ……………. 390 Jewish Missionaries, A Call for, Editorial. 62 Lepers, Generosity of………………… 391 JEWS in Bombay,'Gospel for ……….. 872 London Care for the Sick…………….. 868 – in Jerusalem………………………. 812 – Jews in Whitechapel ……………….. 869 – in London, Work for ……………….. 869 – Jews Society…………………….229,869 – in Palestine …………………….870, 931 – Missionary Society………………… 948 – in Russia …………………………. 948 – Poor, Ministering to the………….. " 388 – Protestant Missions to the (a), Louis – Waifs, Editorial. ………………….. 222 "Los Von Rom" (Anti.papal)………… 709 Meyer ……………………………. 901 – – in Austria (a), J. G. Cunningham…. 564 – Scotch Mission to ………………….. 949 Lutheran Missions in India……………. 314 – Work for …………………………. 229 Macedonian Brigands, Among (b), Ellen John, Griffi~h ……………………….. 873 Judaism to Christianity………………. 160 M. Stone…………………………. 451 Ju-Ju, Downfall of the Long (b), James – Calls, New, Editorial.. ……………… 540 llIADA.GA.SCA.R, Good Friday in ….. 479 Johnston …………………………. 602 .- Good News from ……………….. 238, 638 Karens (Burma), Among the (b), E. N. ~ – Out of Evil in …………………… 797 – Martyr Memorial Churches of (a), Harris…………………………… 22 Keswick Missions, Editorial on ……….. 779 James Sibree…………………….. 436 – Prayer Circle, Editorial •…………… 779 – Roman Catholics in………………… 479 Khama's Temperance Lesson…………. 395 – Y. M. C. A ………………………… 797 Kincaid, Eugenio, Pioneer in Burma. (a), Madagascar's Debt to Missions…..'……. 478 Malaysia and Dutch Missions …………. 556 John McGuire ………….. ____ ……. 843 Manchuria (China), The Persecution in Kongo (Africa), Baptist on the ……….. 796 – Free State, Alleged Barbarities on the (a), John Ross ……………………. 817 – Recant.ations in (a), John Ross ……… 923 (a), J. T. Gracey………………….. 212 -TheWorkin ………………………. I55 – Good News from the ……………….. 875 Manila (Philippines), Intolerance in …… 319 – Missionary Conference on the (b), Maori Photographs, A Correction, Edi· Tbomas Moody………………. , …. 866 torial .. : …………………………. 782 – Presbyterians on the ………………. 715 Maoris of New Zealand (a), Wherahiko – Trials of Converts on the …………… 796 Koran, Christ and the ………………… 799 Rawei……………………………. 326 KOREA., Christianity in………… 156, 714 – – – Education of the……………… 158 – Golden Opportunity in (a), H. G. Un· Marathi Mission, India……………….. 73 Martyrs, Heathen Panegyric on Shansi (b) 291 derwood …………………………. 664 -in China………………………….. 75 – Outlook in (b), W. B. Scranton……… 26 Mecca, Facts About………………….. 471 – Politics and Missions in (a), Arthur J. – Pilgrimage to………… .. .. .. .. .. .. … 152 Medical Missionary Life in India………. 711 Brown …………………………… 180 MEDICA.L MISSIONS, British, – Presbyteri"an Wo-k in ……………… 553 – Progress in …………………….. 156, 235 228, 549, 628 – Railroads and Graves in ••……….•… 476 – – German ………………………… 310 – Traveling in………………………. 190 – – in Africa (a), A. R. Cook…………. 407 Korean Christian Character, Types of – – in China…. . …. .. ……. ………… 74 – – in India.. . .. .. . .. . .. .. .. …. .. …… 232 (a), W. L. Swallen………………… 191 – – in Mexico (b), Levi R. Salmans …… 416 – Converts. …………………….. 235, 955 – – in Turkey ………………………. 870 – Coolie@.. .. . .. . . .. . .. .. .. . … .. .. .. .. …. 183 – – of the C. M. S …………………… 309 La Croix, Alphonse (a), George Smith…. 276 – – Purpose of……………………… 480 Lake George, Young People at ……….. 705 – Work Among the Laos (a), C. H. Den- LA.OS (Siam), Doctors and Demons man……………………………… 349 " Among the (a), C. H. Denman……… 849 Medicine and the Gospel. …………….. 799 – Missionaries Among the (a), Hamilton Meetings, Ideal Missionary' (b), Belle M.

King …………………………….. 50 Brain……………………………. 137 – Outfit, a Native ……………………. 474 Melanesia, New Georgia Group……….. 398 Lewanika, King, of Barotsiland………. 787 Men and Money for Missions ………….. 147 Liberia, Advancement in (a), Alexander Methodist (American) Women and Mis· P. Camphor……………………… 285 sions ………. ; …………………… 66 Li Hung Chang and Christian Missions – Forward Movement………………… 865 (b), Robert E. Speer………………. 129

PAGE PAGE NEGRO Conference at Atlanta ……… 865 Methodist Missionary Convention atlJIeve- – Graduates…………………………. 307 land (b)_ D. L. Leonard…… ""'''''' 928 – Possibilities……………………….. 307 – Progress in America, Editorial ……… 461 Methodists in Mexico…… , …… , …….. 149 -Thrift …………………………….. 307 – in Southern Asia………………… _.. 632 – Young People's Congress ………….. 786 – Growth of.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 80 Negroes and Whites ………..•……….. 225 Nepal, An Opening in ………………… 395 MEXICO (Yucatan), ~fethodists in …. 149 – Missions in… . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 67 NEW GUINEA (Papua) ………….. 158 – Outlook in (a), Mrs. J. W. Butler ….. ,. 109 – – Anstralian Mission to.. ….. … . …. 398 — Religious Forces in (a), J. W. Butler… 195 – – Cannibalism…………………….. 239 – Results of Medical Missions in lb), L. R. – – Gucheng, The Pioneer of (a), Samuel Salmans …………………………. 416 McFarlane …………………481,591, 669 – The Story of Yucatan (a), H. W. Brown 881 – – Missionaries Wanted in………….. 469 Mexico's First Y. M. C. A …………….. 707 – – Natives of. ……………. , ………. 877 Meyer, F. E., Edit.orial……………….. 60 –PigTest in ………………. _……. 717 Missionaries, Many Sided, Editorial. …… 542 – – Progress in …………………..319, 798 Missionary and the Home Church (b), T. – .- Smoking in. .. ………………….. 479 – – Snakes and Men in………………. 78 E. Shumacker…………………… 294 New Hebrides Bill Passed by Congress, – Pence Association ………………… , 389 Missionary Constituency …………….. , 718 EditoriaL ……………………….. 301 – Meetings ………………………….. 938 – – French Mischief in the.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 78 Mitchell, Murray, Editorial. ………….. 542 – – Light and Darkness in the……….. 716 Mobammedan (Islam) Fatalism ……….. 799 – – Native Missionaries ……………… 958 Money, The Use of Missionary………68,227 New York, Religious Conditions of (b), Monks and Nuns in France…….. , …… , 309 —-in Spain ……………………… 630 Helen F. Clark…………………. " 217 Moravian Statistics, Editorial. …. , ……. 142 New South Wales, Aborigines of, (a), Moravians in Tibet……………. " …… 73 Morgan, G. C., Editorial. ………. , ……. 141 Archibald Graham ……………….. 495 Mormon Activity, Editorial. ………….. 540 New Zealand Evangelist ……………… 398 – Tithes…………………………. "" 67 – – Maoris of (a), Wherahiko Rawei. 326, 877 Mormonism and Purity (a), Wm. Campbell 133 Newspaper on Missions ………………. 719 – Danger from …………………… 465, 867 – Slanders, Editorial.. ……………….. 702 – Strength of………………………. , 226 Nias. Wilhelm Thomas, Apostle of (a), B. Mormons, Missions Among the ……….. 626 – Preaching Polygamy………. ~ ……. , 226 Hitjer …………………………… 52~ Morocco (Africa), In Darkest (a), George Nicaragua, Good News from ………….. 468 Open Doors in Asia, W. E. Witter……… 19 C. Reed ………………………….. 424 Opium Sin of England, Editorial.. …….. 541 – Missionary Murdered in ……………. 956 – naffic in India, Editorial. ………….. 301 Orphanages, Miiller, in BristoL……….. 67 Moslem (Islam) and Christian Women in Orphans in India…………………. , … 313 India (b), Mrs. A. Schad …………… 375 Ontgoing Missionaries….. , …………… 706 Outlook in Asia, Missionary (a)……….. 19 – Attitude Toward Christianity in the – in Mexico (a), Mrs. J. W. Butler…….. 109 Holy Land (a), Arthur J. Brown …… 891 – in PerRia, (a), Benjamin Labaree…..30, 758 – for Christianity in China (b), Timothy – Opposition in India ………………… 870 – Pilgrims in Palestine……………. "" 70 Richard …………………………. 341 – Propaganda in Liverpool. ………….. 469 – Missionary (a), C. H. Fenn………….. 586 – University in Cairo ………………… 156 Osborne, Dennis, of India…………….. 400 Moslems, Bible Among. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 709 Palestine (Syria), Jews in…………..870, 940 – in Cairo, Work for…………………. 236 – Pilgrim Road in .. .. . .. .. . .. .. .. .. . .. .. . 70 – Refuge for Converted……………… 70 – Progress in……………………….. 152 – Touched by the Gospel ………….. '" 71 – Return of the Jews to (a), Israel Zang- Mott, John, and Japanese Students (b), R. will ……………………………… 931 E. Peery.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. . … 112 Papal (Anti-Papal) Bible ConferlIDce, Edi- – – in Asia (b) …………………… 299, 370 – – in Calcutta ……………………… 312 torial.. …………………………… 219 Moule, H. C. G., EditoriaL …………… 220 – Missionaries, Deceased…………….. 389 Mount Holyoke and ·Missions…………. 547 – Yoke in Spain …………………….. 530 Muller Orphanages in BristoL………… 67 Papuans (New Guinea) at Home………. 158 Murder of Missionaries in China………. 793 Paris (France) Missionary Society Debt.. 470 Murray, William, of Peking…………… 712 – Peking Railway……………………. 549 Parker, Peter, of China (a), H. Clay Trum- National Churches…………………… 87'8 – Reform Bureau……………………. 866 bull ……………………………… 569 Native Races, Protection of…………… 866 Pastor's RespOlisibility for Missions (a), Needham, George C………………….. 480 J. W. Conklin ……………………. 831 Paton, John G., and the Cannibals….•••• 558 Need of Medical Missions in China.. . . . . . . 75

INDEX

PAGE PAGE Peking (China), March of Events in (a), J. Reformed Church Arabian Mission.. . . . .. 947 L. Whiting ………………………. 444. Reformation in France-Treignac (aJ, Mrs.

– University, Editorial. ………………. 860 D. L. Pierson …………………….. 282 Pentecost, George F., Off for Japan …… 706 Religion for the Whole Man…………… 799 Persecution in Manchuria (a), John Ross. 817 – in the Philippine Islands (al, Curtin – in Persia………………………….. 232 Persia, A Visit to the Prophet of (b), G. Roop …………………………. 678 Religious Tract Society………………. 629 Philip Sidersky.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. …. 775 Resources of the Christian Church (a), – Missions in ………………………71, 153 – New Century Outlook in (a), Benjamin Robert E. Speer ………………….. 330 Rest for MiSSionaries, Editorial. ………. 780 Labaree……………………30, 119, 758 Results, Untabulated, of Missions (a), C. – Persecution in Ispaham ……………. 232 F. Reid ………………………….. 897 PHILIPPINE ISLANDS (Fili- Retrograde Movements in Missions (a), pino), Religion in the (a), Curtin G. Roop ……………………………. 678 Arthur T. Pierson ………………… 926 Rhodes, Cecil, Lessons from the Life of – American Board in the …………. 397,479 – Churches in the …………………… 557 (al, Arthur T. Pierson …………….. 653 – Dead" Faith" in the ………………. 716 – General Booth …………………….. 559 – Fifteen-minute Law in the………….. 5.57 Richard, Timothy……………………. 874 – Gift in a Church in Manila………….. 716 Rlis, Jacob, on Missions, Editorial. ……. 462 -Opportunity in the, Editorial. ………. 380 Robert College, Constantinople……….. 311 – Peoples of the (b), Otis T. Mason……. 536 – – Josiah Strong on (b), EditoriaL ….. 539 – Sailors' Home, Manila ……………… 157 – Situation in the ……………………. 607 ROMAN CATHOLIC (Anti·papal).. 37 – Y. M. C. A. Conference …………….. 637 – – Defection in Austria …………….. 69 Pigmy Christian, The First …………… 477 – – Losses in America ………………. 465 Plague in India………………………. 473 – – Missions ……………………..638, 795 Poem, A True Story………………….. 320 – – Orders Leaving France………….. 68 Poles Become Protestants.. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 306 –Society,A ………………………. 389 Polynesia, Population of………….. , . . . 79 Roman Catholicism In South America …. 358 Roman Catholics in America, Editorial. .. 618 POR'J'O RICO, Missions in………… 308 – – in France………………………. 68 – United Brethren Entering………….. 467 – – in Madagascar………………….. 479 Prayer Union, A Pentecostal (b), Editorial 700 – – in Mexico………………………. 201 Preaching to the Heathen (a), E. N. – – i n Uganda ………………………. 238 Romanism, Dr. Watson on, EditoriaL ….. 618 Harris ………………………….. 264 Russell, Norman …………………….. 720 Presbyterian Church, South ……….546, 947 – Forward Movement.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 866 RUSSI A.: A Foe to the Gospel. …. .. … 390 – Home Mission CentenniaL …………. 385 – and Japan in Korea (b), Arthnr J. – Home Missions (aJ, Charles L. Thomp- Brown ………………………….. 183 son………………………………. 530 – Becoming Tolerant……………….. 810 – – Missions, Canada……………….. 707 – Hope for. . .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. . .. .. .. . .. . .. 151 – Progress in Central Africa•…………. 797 – Religion in………………………… 788 – Reinforcements…………………706, 946 – Y. M. C. A ………………………… 788 – Mission Progress…………………… 546 Russian Stundists ……………………. 949 – Missionary Success ………………… 305 Sailors, Good Work for……………….. 787 – on the Kongo……………………… 715 Sailors' Home, Manila…….. " ……….. 157 – Union in China…………………….. 234 Salvation Army and the Poor…………. 146 Presbyterians and Missions…….. . . . . . .. 626 Samoa, Christian Endeavorers in ……… 159 Progress in India …………………. 154,232 – Hindrances in ……………………… 558 – in Sumatra ……………………….. 393 – Romanists and Protestants in ………. 158 – in Missions.. .. .. . .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. .. . .. .. . 79 San Domingo, Revolution in ………….. 548 – of Missions in Sonth India (a), J. P. Satanic Oppositions, Editorial………… 61 Scarrett Bible Training School. ……….. 547 Jones ……………………………. 271 Schereschewsky, Bishop……………… 712 Prospectus for 1903…………………… 938 Scientists but No Missionaries………… 160 Protestant Episcopal Conference on Mis- Scotch Established Chu..ch Missions…… 708 – United Free Ch …ch……………..630, 948 sions…………………………….. 145 Self-support for Native Churches……… 159 Prophecy and Missions (a), Arthur T. – in Fiji. . .. . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . … 240 – in Mission Work (b), Charles Bishop … 117 Pierson. . . . . . . . .. .. . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 321 – in Uganda (b), Bishop Tucker………. 373 Railroads in Africa ……………. 237, 395, 636 Sell, Canon, On Islam, Editorial. ……… 862 – in the Orient.. .. . .. . . .. . .. . . . .. . . . . . . . .. 230 Service, Principles of …………………. 862 Ramabai's Great Work ……………. 233, 313 Shanghai (China), The Gospel in ………. 711 – Orphanage for Boys……………….. 871 Shansi(China), Proclamation, Editorial.. 460 Rawei, Wherahiko……………………. 398 Recanting Native Christians.••••••••••••. 941

PAGE PAGE Shattuck, Corinna, in Armenia……….. 789 Swedish Missionary Society. . . . . . . . . . . . . 869 Siam (Laos), An Uprising in ………….. 793 – Prince of, in New york…………….. 945 S¥RIA (Damascus, Palestine), Beirut.. 152 Silver Bay, Missions at …………….•… 546 – Missionary Trials in ……………….. 790 Sioux Indians, Religion of the (a), Mary Syrian Protestant College, Beirut …….. 709 "Taikyo Dendo" (Japan), A Year After C. Collins ……………………. '…. 827 Sleeping Sickness in Africa ………… '" 957 (a), Theodore M. McNair………….. 657 Slave Trade in Abyssinia ……………… 237 Taylor, William, of Africa (a) ……. , ..560,609 – in Hausaland (a), T. J. Tonkin ………. 456 Talmas, The Forest King (b), Arthur T. Slavery, A Blow at …………………… 818 – in Africa…………..•……………. 237 Pierson. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 401 Smyrna Hospital. ……………………. 631 Teluga Mission Progress of the (b), John Society for the Propagation of the Gospel. 388 South America (Brazil, British Guiana, McLaurin ……………………….. 448 Temperance Agitation in Germany……. 150 Colombia, Surinam), Intolerance in …. 308 – General Booth and ………………… 868 – Protestant Education in (a), H. M. – Lesson, Chief Khama's …………….. 395 Lane…………………… ,. ……… 753 TESTIMON¥ to Mi8sions …………. 154 – Struggle for Religious Liberty in (a), –Hindu ………………………….. 632 Theosophy in California, Editorial. ……. 618 Henry W. Warren ………………… 356 Thermometer, A Missionary………….. 159 – Unrest in, Editorial. ……………….. 382 Thoburn, Isabella, A Tribute to (b), Mrs. South Sea Islands (see Islands), Chris- H. Mansell……………………….. 688 tianity in the . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . , 638 Thomas, Wilhelm, Apostle of Nias (a), B. South Sea and the Liquor Traffic ……… 638 SPAIN, Anti·papal Movement in (b), Hitjer……………………………. 5Z4 Tibet, Moravians in…………….. .. …. 73 Charles E. Faithful…. …………… 37 Tombs Angel, The (a), John B. Devins…. 418 – International Institute in ………..389, 789 Toronto_Bible Training-school. ……….. 467 – Monks and Nuns in•……………….. 630 Torrey, R. A., and His World Tour ……. 1i1 – Papal Yoke in…………………….. 550 Trials of a Missionary. . . . . . .. . ……….. 790 – Signs of Life in….•……………….. 311 Tsao-Han-Kin, a Chinese Christian (a), Spanish Occupation of the Philippines … 683 Speedy Evangelization ……………….. 160 Joseph Adams ……………………. 767 Statistics, A Remarkable Book of (a), Tucker, Bishop, The Finding of……….. 470 Tupper, Henry, of Virginia.•…………. 400 D. L. Leonard ……………………. 338 – from Burma………….. ………….. 73 TURKE¥ (Asia Minor) and Germany. 312 – Missionary, of the Philippines ……… 557 -AreMissions Worth While in ? (b), H.O. – of American Colonies ……………… 225 – of Basel Mission ………..•..•.•..•….. 69 Dwight ………………………….. 20 – of Christianity in India…………. 493, 791 – Christian Literature for (b), H. O. – of Church Members in Large Cities…. 218 – of Increase of Christians…………… 399 Dwight…………………………… 215 – of Missions of Japan, H. Loomis……. 59 – Girls' College in ……………………. 231 – of Missions in Morocco …………….. 430 – Outlook in:……………………….. 471 – of the Missionary Societies of the – Religious Awakening … '" …………. 789 – The Sultan of……………………… 151 World, 1901. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . … . . . 1 – What Robert College Has Done ……… 311 – Religious, of the United States…….. 225 Turkey's Need of Medical Missions …… 870 – Y. M. C. A ………•……………….. 305 Tuskegee and Africa …………………. 386 Stewart, Dr., of L~edale …………….. 718 Uganda (Africa), Coinage…………….. 636 Stone, EJlen M. (b)………. 57, 299, 311, 390 455 – Latest Figuresfrom……………….. 556 – – Negotiating for the Release of (b), J. – Light Breaking in……•…………… 238 -Railway…………………………… 317 H. Hause………………………… 452 – Roman Catholics in ……………… " 238 Student Missionary Campaign………… 147 – The Church in (b), Bishop Tucker…… 373 – Volunteers at Toronto, D. L. Pierson .. 289 – The Gospel in……………………… 77 – – Growth of………………………. 386 United Brethren Entering Porto Rico …. 467 Study of India…………………….. '" 938 United Free Church and Missions …….. 630 – of Missions………………………… 938 United Stndy of Missions…………….. 626 Stundists in Russia. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 949 United States Reforms in Cuba……….. 260 Suffering for Christ.. . . . . .. . ………..79, 820 – – Religious Statistics……………… 225 Sultan of Turkey…………………….. 151 Unity, Christian, to the Front ………… 399 Sumatra, Industrial School in ….. " . . . . .. 157 Universities' Missions in America (a), J. .- Progress in ……………………….. 393 Sunday-school, Missions in the (a), Belle H. Ross ………………………….. 761 Unoccupied Fields in Western China (a), M. Brain …………………………. 918 Superstition Among Hindus .•………… 72 William Upcraft ………………….. 101 Surinam (South America), Among the Utah, Crisis in……………………….. 867 – The Gospel in ……………………… 626 Coolies of (a) …………………….. 856 Van Dyke, Henry. on Home Missions….. 559 Volunteers of America …•……….•••••• 228

INDEX

PAGE PAGE World's Need, Mrs. Bishop on the …….. 639 Waggoner's Missionary Institutes .•…… 800 Yale and Harvard Mission……..706,761, 780 Waldenses and Missions…..•………•… 230 – Foreign Missionary Society (a), H. P. Waldensian Church (b), J. G. Alexander.. 613 Warfare, Modern…………………….. 62 Beach……………………………. 824 Washington, Booker T……………….. 225 Y. M. C. A. and the Workingmen … "" .. 785 Waste in Missions…………………..79, 628 – Conference, Manila" ………………. 637 Wesleyan Activity in England ………… 149 – Endowment……. " ……………….. 785 – Missions, American………………… 466 -in Norway ………………………… 867 Wesleyans and Missions……………629, 948 – in Madagascar…… " ……………… 797 – in South Africa …………….. "",, .. 715 – in Mexico." ………………………. 7(fl – in India ……………………….. : … 951 – in the United States……….. " ….. " 227 West Indies (Cuba, Haiti, Porto Rico, San – Statistics …………………………. 305 Young People andMissions ……. 146, 879, 946 Domingo), Catastrophes in the …. 468, 548 – – at Lake George …………………. 705 Whipple, Henry B., and the Indians (a), Yuan Shih Kai.. …… " …. " . . . . . . .. . . … 155 Yucatan, The Story of (a), H. W. Brown.. 881 Merrill E. Gates …… " .. " ……….. 40 Zambesi, Transformations on the……… 715 Whitman, Marcus, and Oregon (a), Belle Zenana Work in Cochin" …………….. 632 Zionism and Christianity (a), David ~aron 34 M. Brain" ……. " ………………… 641 – The Meaning of…………………. '" 310 Wichita Church and Missions (a), J. C. Zionists in Conference, Editorial. ……… 219 – and the Czar… "",, …. " …. " .. "". 631 Wilson…………………………… 580 Zulu (Africa) Industrial Mission ………. 555 Widows in India.. .. .. . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. .. . 72 Wireless Telegraphy, Editorial. .•…….. 462 Woman Minister in Boston……………. 626 Woman's Christian Temperance Union… 945

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1902

THE MOUTH OF A COAL-MINE

Missionary Review of the World Old Series t NOVEMBER j New Series VOL. XXV. No. 11 f I VOL. XV. No. 11 THE WORLD-WIDE EFFUSION OF THE HOLY SPIRIT BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

Every conscious want is a prophecy of its supply. A law of coordination everywhere rules in nature. The ball of bone is the sure sign of a corresponding socket, for the two belong together and make the perfect joint. The bird's wing argues an ocean of air, and the fish's fin, a world of waters; the soil tells of plant-life, and the arteries and veins. of the heart, with its twofold action. Every appetite has its food; every vacuum, something ready to fill it, and pressing to enter and occupy it.

The same law of coordination rules equally in the spiritual sphere. There is, just now, a widespread yearning for some more extensive and intensive working of God's Holy Spirit than has been known since Pentecost. Wherever, in any part of the earth, the most devout believers are found, this longing is finding expression. It is not in isolated instances, as when Jonathan Edwards, in 1747, appalled at the awful signs of apostasy in the churches of Christendom, issued his trumpet-call to prayer; or as when, one hundred and forty years later, Carey and his few associates reechoed that clarion call. There seems to be now a new consensus of conviction and feeling,· on the vart of disciples throughout the habitable globe, that God must be appealed to, to give" the latter rain." The most prominent sign of this unpremeditated agreement is to be seen in the circles of prayer, multiplying everywhere, with this object in view. Surely such a deeply felt want and need is the prophecy of some world-wide blessing.

Our Lord taught a great lesson in Matthew xviii: 19. He said: "If two of you shall agree on earth [symphonize] as touching any thing that they shall ask, it shall be done for them of my Father which is in heaven." The agreement referred to is not that of a mere human covenant, nor even sympathy: it is symphony. Symphony is agreement of sounds in a musical chord, and depends upon fixed laws of harmony. It can not be secured by any arbitrary arrangement. One can not lay his fingers accidentally or carelessly upon the keys of a musical instrument and produce symphony of sounds. Such touch

may evoke only intolerable discord, unless regulated by a knowledge of the principles of harmony. Nay, there is even a deeper necessity- namely, that the keys touched shall themselves be in tune with the whole instrument. 'l'wo conditions then are needful: first, that a skilful hand shall put the whole instrument in tune: and then that an equally skilful hand shall touch keys which are capable of pro~ ducing together what is called" a true chord."

It is scarcely conceivable that our Lord used this word by any accident. This language evinces Divine design. He is teaching a great lesson on the mystery of prayer, which likewise demands two great conditions: first, that the praying soul shall be in harmony with God himself; and then that those who unite in prayer shall, because of such unity with Him, be in harmony with each other. There must be, therefore, back of all prevailing sn pplication and intercession, One who, with infinite skill, tunes the keys into accord with his own ear; and then touches them, like a master mnsician, so that they respond together to His will and give forth the chord which is in His mind.

No true philosophy of prayer can ever be framed which does not 'include these conditions. Many have a false conception of what prayer is. To them it is merely asking for what one wants. But this may be so far from God's standard as to lack the first essentials of prayer. We are to ask" in the name" of Christ. But that is not simply using His name in prayer. The name is the nature j it expresses the character, and is equivalent to the person. To ask in Christ's name is to come to God, as identified with the very person of Ghrist. A wife makes a purchase in her husband's name. Literally, she uses his name, not her own. She says, " I am Mrs. A–," which means, "I am his wife, identified with his personality, wealth, com- mercial eredit, and business standing." '1'0 go to God in Christ's name is to claim identity with Christ as members of His body, one with Him before the Father, and having a right in Him to the Fath- er's gifts, a right to draw on the Father's infinite resources. Again, we are told that, if we ask anything "accordh~g to His will," He heareth ns. But what is asking according to His will but ceasing to ask according to our own self-will? Here the impUlse is not human, but essentially Divine. It implies a knowledge of His wiII, an insight into His own mind, and a sympathy with His purpose. How is this possible unless by the Holy Spirit we are brought into such fellowship with God as that He can guide us in judgment and teach us His way? He is indeed" able to do exceeding abundantly above all that we ask or' think," but it is" according to His power which worketh in us." If that power work not in llS, first, it can not work for us, in answered prayer.

We believe, therefore, that in order to gain higher results, wrought

THE WORLD-WIDE EFFUSION OF THE HOLY SPIRIT

for the Ohurch or the world, in answer to supplication, there must first be deeper results wrought in the believer by the Holy Spirit. In other words, there must be a higher type ofpersonal holiness if there is to be a higher measure ofpOUJerin prayer. The carnal mind does not . fall into harmony with God, nor even see and perceive His mind, and hence the carnally minded disciple can not discern the will of God in prayer, and is continually hindered by mistaking self-impelled petitions for divinely inspired prayers, confounding what self-will craves with what is spiritually needful and scripturally warranted.

Such a true union and symphony of praying souls is the one greatest need of the honr. A most acute observer, and a very spiritually minded man, himself a missionary, recently said to the writer that the supreme lack, even of missionaries, is an enduement of the Spirit for themselves. Scores of men and women are drawn to the foreign field with little knowledge of facts and less heart~training for the work. They have been attracted by the halo and romance that invests missions, when seen afar off, but which fades like the purple vestments of the mountain as one draws near and looks on the dark, rough, forbidding crags. They are disappointed with the real conditions and the slow progress which the actual field presents. Too often they lapse into a mere perfunctory routine of work which is, in all fields, the subtlest snare for the worker for Ohrist. The one and only thing that can prevent this result, or cure this disease of practical formalism, is the baptism of the Holy Ghost. So says in substance this most discriminating witness, and so testified the late lamented Pilkington, of Uganda, who declared that, but for the Spirit's endueing which came upon him, he would have felt compelled to abandon the field and return home.

There is an "eighth-of-Romans" experience which every missionary may well crave. In all the seven chapters preceding, there are but two clear references to the Holy Spirit (Romans i: 4, v: 5). But in the eighth, in the thirty-nine verses, there are no less than a score of such references. The moment we pass into this chapter we are in the atmosphere of the Spirit. He is the Spirit of Life, giving freedom, growth, guidance, energy, power in prayer, harmony with the will of God, patience in suffering. Before we enter this territory of the epistle we have jnstification, reconciliation, knowledge of Ohrist, and union with Him; but here we come into a new revelation of spiritual power.

There are many disciples and ministers who honestly believe the truth and are regenerate servants of God, zealous for sound doctrine and loyal to duty, but who know little of either love or liberty, passion for souls or victory over sin. All these the Holy Spirit brings, nay becomes, in those whom He fills: No one can read the lives of Martyn and Payson, Jonathan Edwards and John Wesley, Charles G.

Finney and Adoniram J. Gordon without seeing how the dynamic force in all service is found not ill truth alone, but in the" Spirit of truth." These men, and many others like them, were endued with power from on high. There is no mistaking either the fact or the ~tfect of such enduing. With Henry Martyn it became a consuming fire of passion for souls. With Payson, a peculiar spiritual ardor and fervor in preaching. With Edwards it was a power to shake a whole congregation like a giant. In John Wesley it was a contagious en- thusiasm for sanctity of heart and life. To Finney it imparted a convicting and converting energy, like that of a sharp sword. To Gordon it became a dynamic force, like the contact of the trolley with the wire. While theologians are contending as to what the baptism of the Spirit is, and divided on the question whether it is proper to expect or even to ask for it in this dispensation, the incontrovertible fact is that men and women are both asking for and receiving a new and strange investment of power from on high which somehow revolutionizes their character, conduct, temper, and work. We may best, perhaps, stop our discussing and go to praying!

Meanwhile, even now as we begin to pray, the blessing has already begun to be outpoured. Fifteen years ago a work began in Uganda which in some respects has no parallel in modern times. It is conspicuously the work of the Holy Spirit, and began with a new enduement of power on the missionaries themselves. There was no new tr1tth, for the Gospel had been faithfully preached; bu t til ey felt that they must have a new and hitherto unknown baptism of power. They claimed it, received it, and, in a sense, gave it to others as channels of transmission. That blessing is even yet a widening stream, or, rather (plural), " rivers" as Ohrist said (John vii: 38). What began with the missionaries first passed on to the native preachers and teachers, and then to the native Ohurch, and even the unconverted thousands and tens of thousands. In the 'l'elugu country, in India, a great effusion of the Spirit came in answer to the prayer of five earnest souls, offered twenty-seven years ago, and has not ceased. Last year two thousand converts were gathered. At this very time in Persia there is a great work beginning among Moslems; in Japan a year of blessing, which began in Tokyo, and is marked as a Holy Ghost work, is expanding with a second year and pervading the island empire. In Australia, in connection with the work of Rev. R. A. Torrey of Ohicago, another revival of pentecostal depth and breadth is yet in progress, the grand feature of which has been simultaneous prayer-meetings in family homes, where in hundreds 6f such homes were lit new altar flames at the same hour. God is at work unmistakably, and in every case certain features are very conspicuous, as tho they were indispensable: 1. A marked return to simple evangelical preaching of the fundamental truths-sin, penalty, repentance, justification by faith.

INDIANS OJ!' CENTRAL AND NORTHERN

2. Great emphasis upon believing, importunate and 'united prayer. 3. Peculiar honor to the Holy Spirit as the indispensable bestower of all saving and sanctifying power. 4. Personal dealing with awakened and inquiring souls. 5. Reliance not upon great preachers, but npon God alone. We here record our deep conviction that, so far as these conditions obtain anywhere, this blessing will follow; and no amount of prayer, however wide the" circle," will be of much avail unless the conditions of blessing, on which God thus lays stress, exist. If there is a law of coordination, there is another of cooperation. We must be workers together with God, if not in vain we are to beseech men to be reconciled to God. He has marked out the definite channels within which the flood of blessing flows. We shall vainly seek to make other channels, or to divert the stream from its appointed bed. While, therefore, we pray we must pl;actise. The Gospel must be newly lifted into prominence. We must leave behind the substitutes, of whatever sort, by which the simple message of sin and salvation has been displaced or corrupted. Prayer must be put into its true position as the appointed means of securing blessing. The Spirit of God must be also honored as a Person, and as the presiding Power in this age of evangelism. Souls must be closely grappled with in hand-to-hand encounter, and from the best of instruments we must turn to Him who has never, even in committing His message to His messengers, surrendered His own sovereignty or leadership, and who is the one and only Indispensable Helper.

INDIANS OF CENTRAL AND NORTHERN BRAZIL * BY MR. GEORGE R. WITTE, BOA VISTA, RIO BRANCO, BRAZIL Much that has been written concerning the red man of our Southern sister republic is like Leatherstocking Tales-highly imaginative; and even that which currently passes for serious research is generally exaggerated and speculative, if not altogether fictitious. It has been • I must first of all correct an error into which I was led by Professor P. Ehrenreich's tracings of Indian migrations in Brazil, which movements were the result of the forceful breaking·up of the Jesuit-Indian state in the territory, which even to the present time retains the name of " Las ~Iissiones." It was claimed that the Indians, then forced to disperse, had carried the language, taught them by the Catholic priests (Lingua geml), to the variOus other tribes, among whom they settled, and that this idiom thus became more or less known to all of the tribes of Central and Northern Brazil, thereby constitnting a valuable means, by which the red man might be reached and evangelized. This hypothesis has proven to be incorrect. Neither the Indians of the Tocantius, nor those in the Rio Branco region, have any knowledge of the Lingua gel·al. Each has its own peculiar tongue, and these are not merely dialects of a common language, but entirely distinct and not understood the one by the other. Ehrenreich's conjectures are nevertheless, in the main, true, only the Guarani (or Tupi) confined their wanderings to the central and western provinces-now the states of Matta Grosso and Amazonas-and did not overrun either the eastern section-Goyaz and Maranham-nor yet that enormous tract lying north of the Amazon, known as Brazilian Guiana, stretching from the Atlantic coast to the southern confines of Venezuela. It was precisely in these two regions that my journeys were made, and hence the Guarani-Lexica proved of no value to me.

my privilege to spend some years among these children of nature, living in primeval forests or roaming over sunburned savannahs, called" pampas '.' in the south and" sertoes" in Brazil.

Of the larger and more homogeneous Andean races, snch as the Quechua (Kechua) and Aimara, descendants of the people, best known by the name of their chiefs-the Incas-I haye nothing to ::;ny, lIever having had an occasion to Yisit them. 'l'hose who hare from time to time been among them report that they continue to be a melancholy, silent people, as if they were wrapt ill a perpetual gloom of despair and unutterable sorrow or of stupid indifference. Indeed, their life seems but a living death, with brightness, joy, and expectatioll gone. It could hardly be otherwise, when we remember how tliis race, once strong, intelligent, and progressive, has, through centuries of oppression and slavery, been reduced to its present miserable state, a staggering representative of what selfish and ignorant priestcraft and a blind credulity can make of even a naturally gifted people.

The Indi()'ns of Central Brazil, whieh I visited in the Tocantins regions, embraced the Gavioes (Western Maranham), Cherentes (center of Goyaz), and Karaoh (Pianhy). They are very unlike to the description given by Bigg-Withers and others, of treacherous-looking savages, which in his case were probably all Botoendos. On the contrary, they are in the main a graceful-appearing people, with no repulsiveness about them, save that they walked in perfect nudity, and cared not in the least for any prying eye of either man or beast.

The Oherentes and Gavioes have in the past been in contact with and partly under the care of self-styled priests, most generally ignorant Italian hiaI'S, and their condition has been made worse thereby. Not that I would lay the blame entirely at the doors of these monks, but they have invariably surrollnded themselves with white (or, rather, Brazilian mixed) people, whose intercourse with the Indians has been in the highest degree derogatory to the latter.

'This has been clearly seen, even by some of the Indians themselves. so that the Karaoh, for instance, who formerly lived near the 'rocantins River under the care of a priest, near fifty years ago withdrew themselves to the wilderness, refusing thereafter to have any intercourse with the friars or any of their kin.

It required the special consent of their supreme cbief to enable us to make a visit to a number of their villages. These were found to be well arranged and properly governed, huts fairly well constructed and reasonably clean-very different from what I had previously found among the Oherentes.

INDIANS OF CENTRAL AND NORTHERN BRAZIL

Religiously they have probably never changed their old beliefs. If ever they had adopted any of the ceremonies taught by the friars, they have long since abandoned them again. There are no idols among them, which remark holds true of all other Indian tribes which I have visited in South America. Senor Barbozo Rodriguez, now the director of the botanical gardens in Rio de Janeiro, but formerly head of the museum in Para, asserts that some cnriously shaped stone figures which he dug up from the alluvial soil neal' Santarem, on the Amazon, are idols formerly in nse among the Indians, but there is no other corroborating proof of such a practise now found among the savages.

MESSRS. WITTE AND COOK EN ROPTE TO CENTRAL BRAZIL Religious rites they undonbtedly have, those in use among the Karaoh being confined to all almost mute adoration of the moon when it is nearly or quite full. There are 110 indecent practises or drunken orgies connected with these obserrances; in fact, tq me they appeared as quite an impressive, reverential, silent contemplation of what they regard as the source of every good and acceptable gift.

It took some persuasion 011 my part and lengthy considerations among themselves before they agreed to welcome a missionary among them if one was sent. That was three years ago, and they are stIll without the expected messenger of peace. The friends in England who were wishing to do some work among the Indians have so far not -been able to extend their work beyond the station on the Tocantins,

at Carolina, where my former companions, Dr. and Mrs. Graham, have since held the fort, reinforced hy one other Scotch volunteer, Mr. Angus McKenzie. Their work is entirely among the Brazilians, who, tho nominally Catholic, need evangelization scarcely any less than do the untutored children of the forest.

It is rather a sad thought that in the whole of this vast Brazilian dumain, along the magnificent southern tributaries of the Amazon, not a single Protestant mission exists, save at the city of Para, where no resident Indians are found. Discouraging too, it would seem, that the one society which during the last three years has aided our effort a little (the Presbyterian Board) should be forced to consider the question whether they can renew their subscription of $250 per annum, in view of the little interest that is taken by the Ohurch at home in the fate of our red brethren-the true and original Ameri- cans!

The Xingu, the Tapajoz, the Madeira all have large and powerful tribes of Indians living on their borders, the most notable being the Mundurucu, who have a custom of preserving the heads of their enemies, with skin and scalp, but strangely reduced in size by a process which I never could quite understand. The Parintintins, on the Madeira, are treated by the Brazilians like ferocious beasts of prey, and they in turn give no quarter to the white man. Beyond the Madeira, in the district of the Purus, the Jurua, and the Javary, the Indians are rapidly disappearing. '1'his. region is overrun with the worst strata of Brazil's complex population, drawn there to bleed the rubber-trees. What small remnants of the original inhabitants have survived the smallpox and the rifle are slowly but surely faIling a victim to caxaQa (gin) and other vices, introduced by the white fortune-hunter. A veil had best be drawn over the past and present of that district. Missionary work there could only be carried on at an enormous cost, and would offer about as little prospect of success as like work did among the blacks in the days of legalized slavery in Louisiana and adjoining states.

I concluded to try the country north of the Amazon, and directed my steps to the Indians of the Rio Branco district. 'fhe natural basis for work in that region is Manaos, the rapidly growing capital of the the state of Amazonas. Fifty years ago Manaos was but a conglomeration of a few traders' and fishermen's huts; to-day it is quite an imposing city, making a specially fairy-like appearance at night, when the city, illuminated by electricity, forms a wide-spreading semicircle of brilliantly shining lights.

Space forbids to dilate either on its beauty, commercial importance, or on the opportunities which it offers as a center for dispersing the Gospel among the visitors from all parts of the vast Amazon empire, to whom Manaos is the sum and substance of all that is worth seeing.

INDIANS OF CENTRAL AND NORTHERN BRAZIL 80D

In company with another missionary volunteer, Mr. John E. Nou- nen, of Swedish birth and Scotch extraction, I went up the Rio Negro to its confluence with the Rio Branco, and then ascended by that river to the Tacutu, almost to its source. Here we established a mission among the Macuchi. Two days' journey east of us live the Uape- chana, and to the west, along the frontier of Venezuela, the Iropocoto. All of these belong to the Carib race of Indians, who, as their lIame suggests, have come from the islands in the great inter-contin!Jntal gulf. Doubtless their ancestors were led by the cruelties of the Spanish adventurers to seek a new home within the inacessible wilds of the continent, and their descendants have remained there erer since.

They are in the main a peaceful, inoffensive people. Wherever they are not so, the blame must be charged to the provocations offered . and the deceptions practised by those who come to them under the garb of Christianity. That is, without contradiction, one of the most regrettable features of this whole sorrowful business, that the Indians know the white man, or, more correctly speaking, the mixed race, which forms the "gros" of Brazil's population, as Christaos (Chris- tians). Never was the term more outrageously misplaced, as ill the case of these, who make a prey out of the Indian's trustfulness and want of experience.

They are a peaceful people, and we never experienced any difficulty with any of them. In a certain village; the young men of which had broken into our plantation and taken a lot of fruit, when I went there with only an Indian guide to reprove them, I slept as soundly and quietly in my hammock as tho I had been among friends at home. '1'hey are generally honest people (tho they will steal the fruit of the soil), a striking proof of which I experienced twice. Once my wagon, loaded with all sorts of valuable stuff, had to be left for five weeks on the open prairie, miles from our station. Another time, after the death of my companions, when I had been carried away, the house was left for weeks quite unprotected. On neither occasion was even as much as a pin missing, nor were there any indications that the house had even been entered or the wagon examined, tho many wandering Indians must have passed there.

There are no religious rites surviving among the Macnchi. If ever they had wise men, medicine-men, or whatever you may choose to call them, their teachings have been lost and forgotten. This, however, is not altogether an advantage; indeed, I am inclined to think that it is a misfortune. The man who has some conception of God, be it ever so crude or distorted, is easier to deal with than he who has no thought of a superior being, to whom he is in some way responsible for either good or evil done.

The Indian has, however, the fear of a certain evil spirit, called

SOME NATIVE HOUSES AT MANAOS, BRAZIL Each section Is a. separate dwelling. The women in. front include one Indian, two negrcsses, and onc of mixed race " Callime,"- whieh literally means the enemy-whose meeting means to them death. But I do not know that any rites are ever performed to appease his anger or to win his favor.

They have some curious customs among them; the most absurd of all is a period of abstention, after the birth of a child, by the flit Iter from both food (partial) and from work (altogether) for a fnll moon. 'l'his is carried to a still more ludicrous extent among sorne tribes to the south of the Amazon.

The Indians do but little work. The men are fishermen and hunters, while the women plant mandioca, ont of which farinha-their substitute fa]' bread-is made. Nature supplies the rest. Fruit grows here and there with little or no labor. The wild cotton and the fibers of some species of palm-trees furnish the material for the making of their hammocks, while the leaves and branches of the palm, either plaited or simply laid one above the other, give all the needed shelter.

Of dress they have just a little more than the Tocantins tribes. '1'he men generally weal' a loin-cloth, and the women have a "tanga" about the size of a baby's apron, made of cotton thread, hand-twisted and decorated with glass beads, sometimes with small shells, often in quite fanciful designs. Children never trouble their mothers with laundry, and altogether they are a happy, contented people, to whom laughter is not at all a stranger, as is said to be the case with our North American Indians. When, during the dry seaSOIl, the "iI'eams dry up and fish give out, they wander like the Arabs, only there are

INDIANS OF CENTRAL AND NORTHERN BRAZIL

110 tents to fold nor any camels to be packed. The womell, who have to carry the household utensils, altogether have by far the hardest lot. As a consequence of their hard life the old women arc, as a rule, fright- fully ugly. The Indian flppears much attached to his children; and very kind. Wh en the missionary, as WilS the case with us, wants to start a school, it is not always easy to procnre children, as the parents are loth t o give them up. Yet, in my opinion, the most hopefnl feature of missionary work among the Indians is for the young. The fnll- grown Indian, used to his easy and migratory way of living, will hardly be content to settle down and work. Mackay, of Uganda, has said: " An idle man will never be a Ohristian man,-" Even so it is with the Indians.

We had made very elicouraging progress among them, had ,gotten them to assist us in building a house and startillg a plantation, when unfortunately an epidemi c of fever broke out last yeal', which, along with many Indians, took also my fflithful companions, John Nounen-and another brother, who, as a teacher, only joined our work last summer. Both were buried by the Indians, who later on carried me, half dead, to a friend's house down the river, whence, in March of this year, I started for Europe to recover strength and find new · fellow laborers.

A Canadian friend, 111'. Robert Phair, of Toronto, who, with his wiie, was corning to our aid, landed in Georgetowll (Demerara) on the A MERCHANT'S RE8 1DENCE AT PARA, BRAZIL

'l'IiE1 MISStONA1W REVIEW 01<' THE WOnLD

same day when the others died. Robert bravely tried, when he found no news from us, to make his way with Indiau guides to our station, only to find us gone, and he perished in the cataracts of the Essequibo on his way back.

At present I am therefore alone, as far as human companionship goes. May it not be that some one at home may be led to say: "Lord, here am I; send me." * PRESSING PROBLEMS IN THE CHINESE EMPIRE BY REV. ARTHUR H. SMITH, D.D., TIENTSIN, CHINA Author of .. Chinese Chara('teristics~" "China in Convulsion," etc.

Since the conclusion of the negotiations between "the powers" and China, there has been a general lull of public interest in regard to the Far East, partly, perhaps, from the general notion that" the Chinese Question" is at last settled, and partly from the greater in- sistency of matters in other parts of the world-for Americans the war in the Philippines, and for Britons the unhappy struggle in South Africa. I…ocal politics in both sections of the English-speaking world, and in England the absorbing interest in the coronation ceremonies and spectacle and their sequelm, and in the reconstruction of Africa following peace, tend to render the Gourse of affairs in China a relatively unimportant object of attention. In contradistinction to the views of those just referred to, who appear to think that matters in China may be considered settled merely by the conclusion of a treaty of adjustment and final agreement upon a total indemnity, are the opinions of those who consistently refuse to disturb their intellectual machinery with" things Chinese," for the reason that in that country nothing whatever is "settled," and because to follow adequately the involutions of current affairs under such condition.s requires an effort which, as little ~Iargery Fleming remarked of the multiplication table, is "more than human nature can bear!"

It may be well to indicate a few of th/{ more exigent problems in China at the present time, all but one of which bid fail' to continue for an indefinite period. First in order of importance should be mentioned the question whether the central government is likely to be able to withstand the shocks to which it is at present subjected. To the observer at a distance the return of the empress dowager with flying colors less than a year and a half after her ignominious flight, her * The Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York, receive sub- scriptions to this work, tho the society, as such, does not support it. Rev. D. M. Stearns, 167 W. Chelten Avenue, Germantown, Pa., and Mr. W. Roger Jones, of the Missionary Pence Association, Exeter Hall, London, likewise transmit to us such funds as may be entrusted to them· Address Mr. Witte, care of Rev. John Rymer, 193 Camp Street, Georgetown, British Guiana

PRESSING PROBLEMS I" THE CHINESE EMPIRE

success in capturing the good will, or at least the respectful consideration, of the representatives of all "the powers," the unimpaired and autocratic exercise of her authority precisely as iu the past, no doubt conveys the idea that her position is impregnable. From one point of view this is the literal trnth. As long as she lives and while the Manchu craft floats she will be its undisputed captain. All the highest officials in the empire, Chinese as well as those of her own race, owe their position to her alone. This fact they have never forgotten, nor has she. The foreign ministers were widely criticized for not inserting among the conditions of peace a stipulation that the empress dowager should no longer hold the reins of rule. Without entering into details, it is sufficient to remark that "the powers" could never have come to an agreement on this demand, and that if they had done so the result would almost certainly have been the dreaded disruption of the empire, for which no one was prepared, and for the prevention of which, at that juncture, almost all would have been willing to submit to much sacrifice.

Some Sources of Danger-Within It is impossible, within the brief limits of a paragraph, to indicate all the sources of danger to the present dynasty. While there has for some decades been very little external manifestation of national discontent, it is well known that the southern provinces especially have never been heartily loyal. They were the last to accept the Manchu rule in the middle of the seventeenth century, and they are always the first to try to throw it off. For a long time there has been a formidable rebellion on foot in the province of Kuangsi-next west of the province in which Canton is situated-and attention has been often called to the marked resemblance between its origin and progress and that of the great T'ai P'ing rebellion, begun in the same region a little more than half a century ago. That movement might have been suppressed at once by the use of proper means, and so might this. But the former was allowed to go on its slow lava-flow of ruin, till it devastated more than half the provinces of China, and cost the loss of an untold number of tens of millions of lives.

It was only at last put dDwn by foreign help, and there have never been wanting those who think that it might have been better both for China and for the world had the movement been allowed to take its course, putting an end to the rule of the incompetent Manchus, who are no longer equal to the task of governing China, and who will suffer no one else to help them. It is not alone in Kuangsi that organized rebellion exists. There is open disaffection in we know not how many other centers, both within and outside of the eighteen provinces of China proper. The nature and the significance of these uprisings we are not concerned to consider-the import,ant thing is that they

exist and are likely to increase. The heavy pressure of the demand for the foreign indemnities is a wide-sprpad and fruitful source of discontent in China, as, indeed, it would be in any country on the planet.

In the recent outbreak in southern Chih-li it is supposed that several thousand of the" embattled farmers," banded together for the purpose of resisting the exactions of the local magistrates, under guise of collectillg indemnity taxes, were slain outright, but it is also certain that a great number of villages were simply wiped out by the brutal soldiery-men, women, and innocent children being included in the remorseless ruin. 'rhe terrible story of the resistance to oppression and its punishment has been spread far and wide, and while it does not as yet unite the Chinese into a resisting body, it does much to embitter that national feeling which in this empire takes the place of patriotism, and to make the prospect for the next eight and thirty years, during which the indemnity payments to Western lands must drag out their slow lengths, a particularly gloomy one.

Pressure of Foreign Powers In immediate connection with this subject is to be named the direct and the indirect political pressure of the various foreign powers. The frontier of the Russian and the Chinese empires are conterminous for much more than a thousand miles, and there is not a rod of all this vast stretch in which trouble may not arise. It is superfluous to do more than mention Manchuria, Russian hold upon which will never be relaxed until that great empire shall have undergone changes like that of the pious cat mentioned in the Chinese fable, who vowed hereafter to live only upon cheese and to eschew mice and rats. On the south of China she has a perpetual irritant in the strange republican-empire which has long been wandering over the earth seeking whom she might devour. Comparison between the methods of France and of Great Britain are out of place here, but it is not unimportant to point out that France abroad always maintained an aggressive attitude. She has by progressive approaches annexed Annam; she threatens the life of the Kingdom of Siam; next to Russia she is the most dangerous enemy of China, and the two taken together are a greater meuace than the rest of the civilized world. The rising in Kuangsi she will know how to turn to her own account at "the psychologic moment." 'l'hen there is Germany, anon slow, and again swift like the eagle, as in the unique instance of Kiao Chou, which China can neither forgive nor forget. She wants the Yang-tze Valley, and means to have a part of it, just as France and Russia apparently intend to establish a~d to maintain peculiar and unprecedented relations with southern, southwestern, and western China, within and without the great wall. There is also Japan. She already has Formosa, but she is not content; nor, in the face of her recent

902] PRESSING PROBLEMS IN THE CHINESE EMPIRli B15

development, her unique and inapproachable knowledge of Ohina, is this singular. She appears to have her eye upon the province of Fukien, which it is thought she has definitely ear-marked. The behavior of some of her subjects ill Amoy and elsewhere is inexplicable, unless Japan has a deep-laid and far-reaching plan. It is needless to speak of the eccentric thirst of Italy for the obscure port which she aimed at ill 1898, and failed to get, btl t for which she is supposed still to be lying in ambush; nor yet of Great Britain, which has of late had much more than she could attend to elsewhere without worrying China. The problems connected with foreign control of the railways already built, not to speak of those promised (or threatened) in the immediate future, as well as of mining rights, navigation of inland waters, the abolition of likin taxation, and other grave issues, would alone be fully sufficient to equip China with all the burdens she can carry, but they must be passed by with but the merest mention.

Succession to the Throne The question of the succession to the throne is in China, as in other lands, a matter of prime consequence, but it is a wholly unsettled problem. The topic is to the Westerner somewhat intricate, but it may be mentioned that the present Emperor Kuang Hsli is not the son, nor any sort of a nephew, of his predecessors, as by cnstom he ought to be, but a "first cousin once removed." No son has been adopted for the former emperor, as should have been the case. The late heir apparent, who was a frivolous youth wholly unfit for the lofty post, hAs beell by imperial decree removed, ostensibly because his father, Prince Tuan, was guilty of patronizing the Boxer movement, but perhaps quite as much for his own ill deserts. If the,present emperor were to die, there could only happen what has already twice occurred: the succession of a mere child, with the empress dowager as the "only man in Ohina." On the other hand, were the empress dowager to die, no human being is able to predict what would happen; these contingencies are not remote, but always potentially present.

Two other important themes can be touched upon, but each is of the first importance. One is the adjustment of China to the inevitable new education, and conversely the adjustment of the new education to Ohina. The situation is grave and full of peril. The Chinese want the results of Western learning, but they do not want the learn~ ing itself, much less do they desire its roots, the mere existence of which is but dimly perceived-perhaps only felt. Of this we shall hear much more in the immediate future.

One other danger that lies across the path of China, the gravity of which is daily increasing, is the attitude of the Roman Ohurch as the

political agent of French ambition. "France abroad is the Roman Catholic Church," said one of her statesmen in a burst of fraukness.

If the Western world but knew the history of the conduct of this great corporation in China during the past few years, there would be such an outburst of righteous indignation as unified the world in the trial of Captain Dreyfus, only the matter, instead of being a personal one, is national, and in its effects world-wide. During the last two years the most intelligent Chinese officials in China have come to a clear recognition of the danger to the empire from this source. Within the knowledge of the writer specific expressions of this recognition have recently been made by three Chinese, two of high rank and of great influence, each of whom foresees the gravest consequences if no check is interposed.

The formal and official recognition of the bishops of the Roman Church as Chinese officials of the first rank, their personal audience with the empress dowager in that capacity, and the fact of the reference, in an edict in the Peking Gazette, of religious difficulties to them for their adjustment, carry with them ultimate possibilities involving the total destruction of the autonomy of China as a power.

The indisputable faet that many of the uprisings against the levy of taxation for the indemnity tax have been directly, due to hostility to the Roman Catholic Christians for their extortion and revenge is a window through which the past becomes more clear-and also the future. Mrs. Isabella Bird Bishop, one of the most intelligent and fair-minded travelers who ever came to China, and who enjoyed opportunities for first· hand knowledge altogether unequaled, has recently published the statement over her own signature that in the province of Sz-chuan she found instances in which the greatest irritation was caused by the extortion of this Church in demanding compElUsation for slight damage to property to the extent of "800 per cent. on the estimated actual loss." Such cases are by no means uncommon, altho it must be admitted that if it be true that selfpreservation is the first law of nature they are almost inexplicable. If anything is certain in this land of incertitude it is that in operations relating to the Chinese we shall all ultimately reap that which has been sown.

It is increasingly desirable that these facts and their international importance should be appreciated in the United States and in Washington, especially by those who direct the foreign policy of the American government. In the present helpless condition of China, drifting on a distinctly visible lee shore, but without power to alter the course of the ship of state by the smallest fraction of a degree without the consent of "the powers," it is essential that wise men should know what it is which threatens the Chinese Empire.• the integrity of which appears at present to be essential to the peace of mankind. Out of

THE PERSECUTION IN MANCHURIA

these deadly difficulties some way may be-must be~found, and to that end the first step is the distinct recognition of their nature, and the next a deep conviction of the need of a united appeal to the God of Nations to open a way for the future peace which is so desirable, so necessary, and so uncertain.

THE PERSECUTION IN MANCHURIA BY JOHN ROSS, D.D., MUKDEN, lIANCHURIA Every great innovation, whether it be a spinning-jenny or a steamengine, produces a considerable amount of commotion in the society in which it is inaugurated. When the alkali of great new principles is introduced into the liquid acid of ancient and inaccurate ideas there is of necessity a temporary effervescence. When the truth-loving and truth-proclaiming doctrines of Christianity are intelligently and effectually proclaimed among a set of corrupt or superstitious notions a measure of excitement, of argument, and of opposition is to be looked for. Yet, in con tradiction to the opinions of ignorant men, the troubles which overtook the Church last year in the North of China had nothing whatever to do with doctrines. The people of the South are far more fiery and short-tempered than those of the North. They have been familiar with the preacher and his message at least twice as long as the men of the North. Yet in the South there was no social earthquake devastating the face of the land. As far as doctrines, theory, and mere opinions are concerned, I question if there is in the world a more tolerant people than the Chinese.

But in their customs they are one of the most conservative of nations. Whatever calls in question the superexcellence of their ancient customs instantly rouses the old question, " Why do Thy disciples transgress the tradition of the elders?" In China, as in Judea, and in some other places, tradition is of more importance than the commandments of God. Yet the opposition to what appeared to call in question their revered beliefs, tho it might stir np angry words, would never lead to the shedding of blood. It was the political activity of the West, become acute by the taking of Kiao-eheo in Shantung and the continuous subsequent aggresRive and encroaching eventswhich need not here be specified-which originated the Boxer movement and caused the events which have stirred the world.

The special hatred of that movement was directed against the railway, by which the Chinese saw the integrity of their country threatened. Anti-foreign outbreaks began on the railway, and wherever it was possible every yard of rail was torn up and every particle of railway material destroyed.

After the edict from Peking was everywhere secretly circulated,

ordering the extermination of foreigners and natives-converts to foreigners, or in any other way connected with foreigners-the active hostility of the Boxers was ruthlessly thorough against all persons and everything in any way related to the foreigner. Not as missionaries but as foreigners were Europeans and Americans massacred in the interior of China. Not as converts to Christianity but as adherents of the foreigner were the native Christians hunted to death. There was no death for those who proposed to disssociate themselves from the foreigner.

Foreign nouses and foreign property of all descriptions were utterly destroyed. Shops selling kerosene or paraffin were fined to the utmost of their resources and their foreign oil confiscated. This foreign oil the people were forbidden to burn. Foreign cottons, most of them American, were confiscated, and the shops in which they were found heavily fined. All cloths, velvets, and woolens' were similarly dealt with. Matches, needles, pins, or any article showing foreign origin, were destroyed. Pretty brass buttons with Chinese designs, made by the millions in Birmingham, were largely used by the Chinese; every garment seen in public with these buttons on it was torn off and cast into the fire. I__ead pencils found on travelers were taken from them and destroyed. Boats laden with foreign materials were boarded, and their cargoes thrown into the river or confiscated. In our gardens every tree bearing foreign fruit, every foreign vine, was torn up and cast into the fire. Of the large numbers of foreign flowers we have introduced, and of which the Chinese were particularly fond, not one was permitted to survive if discovered. The Boxers had apparently resolved not to leave a trace remaining of the presence and influence of the foreigner.

The term for "foreign" is yang, the "ocean." Yang is also a sheep. In China there is a cycle of twelve years, each under the name of an animal; one of these is yang. Any Chinaman born in that year was prohibited from joining the Boxers; thus a twelfth part of China was excluded. Among the Chinese surnames Yang is not uncommon; any man of that surname would not be received among the Boxer ranks. Thus will potently appear the character of the Boxer movement. It was a frenzy of madness against the foreignerhis person, his country, his religion, and all his belongings.

Having briefly explained the origin and cause of Boxerism, I shall state briefly how it affected our Church in Manchuria. The Boxers were, as a body, utterly contemptible and unworthy of serious attention. But snch is the mental corruption in China that the people were given over to believe a lie. High and low, official and private, military and civilian, believed that the Boxers were inspired from heaven to use the "flying sword" and the sacred fire to destroy the foreigner and all his works. Tho the Boxers were few, they ware

THE PERSECUTION IN MANCHURIA

everywhere shielded by the soldiery and supported by the officials. Of the latter a few opposed them, but the majority let their opposi- tion go no further than abstention from all interference. Yet in Manchuria I am aware of no official who desired the death of a foreigner. The officials were gratified when the Presbyterian mission- aries departed. Yet the soldiers and their officers actively supported the Boxers. But the real source of the power for mischief by the Boxers was the government of Peking. No official in Manchuria per- mitted the Boxers to assume any power till the secret edict of extermi- nation was issued directly or indirectly from the government to every official in the country. The viceroy in Mukden retained this edict in private for a considerable time after receipt of it, and published it only when his own subordinates threatened his life if he abstained longer from doing his duty.

The Boxers obtained all control in the city as soon as the edict was published, but it was several days before they dared to begin their destructive work. Fire and robbery went hand in hand all over the country, and no official had any power even if he had the will to stay the evil. Several, however, exerted themselves effectually in saving life. But notwithstanding the efforts of the wiser officials, over three hundred of our Christians have had to lay down their lives for their faith; for tho they were persecuted as foreigners they suffered as Ohristians. The wonder is that the number is not twenty times as great. No place was safe. The crowded city and the solitary mountains were alike thoroughly searched as if with bloodhounds. The tiniest hamlet was hunted and the loneliest mountain gully.

But the friendly millet was about six feet high all over the country, and under its shelter thousands escaped who but for it would have been put to death. The undergrowth of the forests in the mountains was at its densest and hid in safety large numbers. One man fled from the neighborhood of Mukden to the northeast of the long white mountains, where the only people to be found are a few rare hunters of the ginseng medicine plant. There, to his surprise, he came in contact with about two hundred Ohristians, who from various places had found their way to that remote and usually inaccessible region. One of our students lived for about two months in the rocky clefts of a mountainous region visited by no man, where the bear and the tiger ruled. By night he went down to a narrow valley and plucked some potatoes from their roots or maize cobs from their stems. Of the many hundreds who escaped thus individually, each had his own special experiences and his own miraculous escapes.

Never before was God so sensibly present to them, never was I1is word so real and so living-a personal comforter and guide. The providences of God seemed to them special every day. Men and women who in summer were usually troubled with sickness knew not

a day's trouble during their two months' exposure to want and weather. The plowers plowed deep into their souls, and the seed of the Word has taken root and borne fruit as never before in Man- churia.

In some places very few Ohristians were put to death; in others as many as could be apprehended. III the fine congregation of Yilu, north of the city, the womell and children were not molested. In other places the suffering of the wome'n and children transcended those of the men.

One remarkable experience expressed by many who were threatened with death but escaped was the fact that they did not realize any fear. One old man, well-to-do, was apprehended, bound with ropes, and escorted into the city to his doom. His wife was beheaded before his eyes. Threats and mockery were ceaseless in his ears. His heart he felt beating twice its ordinary speed, but fear he did not know. He was dragged behind a cart for a dozen miles, and at length pushed on his knees to receive his death. '1'he edge of the sword touched his neck, when with much difficulty he was respited by friends at a great price. But still he knew no fear, tho his heart continued beating at its fastest. Some men, escaping, passed through the murderous Boxers with their cruelly drawn swords; but so entirely were they without fear that they were allowed to pass on without challenge. 'rhis fearlessness they all ascribe to the special and merciful interposition of God, who assisted them through the awful ordeal and that dreadful time.

Experiences in ~ukden In Mukden the deaths were surprisingly few. The viceroy fur a time exerted himself in his non-committal fashion to stop 01' to retard the evil work. After the Presbyterian missionaries had all retired, ehe viceroy sent repeated and urgent messages to the Roman Oatholic bishop to depart, as the nnruly forces were entirely beyond his control and he could not protect the bishop. The bishop left, and was some distance from the city when he was earnestly entreated to return to his converts, who felt utterly dependent upon him. He returned to share their fate.

When, after the departure of our missionaries, affairs came to their darkest, our Ohristians met together for prayer and consultation in the church. The Roman Oatholics had already resolved to resist by firearms, a stock of which was in the cathedral. The younger spirits of our congregation were eager to follow the same course. The pastor, elders, and senior members opposed this course, as the time was one not for resistance but for flight. They were a few sheep among innumerable wolves; they must "act as serpents," and when persecuted here flee there. For the Boxers in their deadly opposition to the foreigners had the sympathy of nine-tenths of the entire popula-

THE PERSECUTION IN JfANCHURIA

tion, and the active support of all who had little to lose. rl'he officials did not greatly differ from the people, but their greater respollilibility made them more cautious. The soldiers had already openly espoused the cause of the Boxers. Resistance, even if right, would have been madness. Some men, even after long residence in China, are under the delusion that only the official and literary classes are opposed to foreigners. The officials may be able to restrain the open hostility of the people, but it is always there ill the hearts of the great majority. By far the greater proportion of losses of life and property last year was solely due to the enmity of the common people, while, on the other hand, many fugitives escape<l death on account of the humanity of a small fraction of the people.

Our people, therefore, decided that their policy was flight, and their one defense prayer. They agreed daily to pray for three things: the safety of the Church, the salvation of the natioJl, and peace for alL The instructions of the Savior when sending out first the twelve disciples were applied and laid to heart as never before. The words were alive and" had hands and feet."

The very next afternoon the church was burnt down amid the exultation of all classes, who crowded from every corner of the city to see the "end of the foreigners." This was the signal for flight. Thousands hid in the millet, but hundreds of our most prominent people felt safe only when sheltered by the forests in the mountains, a couple of hundred miles away. No relative would dare give house room to a Christian, as it meant death to themselves. rl'he reign of superstition was so unquestioned, and the belief in the destruction of the foreigner, root and branch, so thorough, that relatives would not even permit a Christian to leave a bundle of their choice possessions in the house; for had not the spirit-moved Boxers declared that wherever anything was secreted belonging to a foreigner spontaneous combustion would destroy the property where it was hidden? The frenzy of madness seized the persecutors. Young lads of seventeen went about the streets carrying with joy, in one hand a bleeding sword, in the other a gory head. In dens in the earth and caves in the mountains, perched on almost iuaccessible rocks, or hidden in dense undergrowth of the forests, thousands found refuge from an enemy as remorseless as death, as cruel· as the tiger, and as eager as hounds after their prey. No puniest house in the smallest hamlet was left unvisited. How so few were murdered is to me the mystery, for the Boxers aimed at annihilation.

The Christians saw the hand of God in the terrible trial which came upon the Church and in the calamity which, through it, has fallen on the nation. They saw also the hand of mercy in the manner in which it came and in the season of the year. A month earlier the millet was low and could give no shelter. In the· season of long nights,

even could they escape their hunters, they would have perished of cold. The harvest was the best for a dozen years and grain could be had for the asking; it has not been so cheap for many a year. No one starved who could work or even beg. At any other season not more than one in a hundred could have escaped.

The sufferings of those who hid, from exposure and want, were necessarily great. Yet all expressed their amazement that most of them suffered less from sickness than in normal summers. Still, some have since died as the result of that exposure. The incessant excitement must have been trying; for they knew they were every- where searched for, a price was on their heads, they might be discov- ered at any moment and put to death. The only time they knew peace was when under torrential rains, for they knew that the Boxers were then uuder shelter. These people, who usually dread the slightest wetting, rejoiced when the thunder rolled and the clouds poured down sheets of water.

The Boxers were not all equally brutal. In at least one case a young man who was bound and sentenced to death had his cords cut by his Boxer watcher and told to run into the millet. After the first few days of madness the Boxers parlied, and many saved themselves by paying for their life all the property or money they could command.

The severity of the persecution depended chiefly on the character and knowledge of the mandarin of the district. In some districts no man, or very feW, were put to death; in others every man, woman, and child belonging to the Ohurch were executed when apprehended. Even where the mandarins exerted their utmost moral influence (the only influence they possessed), they could not save the Ohristians from wholesale robbery, tho able to save their Iiyes. Where the death-rate was heavy the mandarin was heartily in sympathy with the murderers, always lending them the aid at least of the soldiers in the yamen, who should have kept the peace.

'fhe Boxers alone would never have been able to effect any mischief. In almost every village there are representatives of a secret society called 'fsaili, firmly knit together, and utterly unscrupulous where the property of others is concerned. These were ten times more numerous than the Boxers. The latter, in their superstition, slaughtered and burnt. The Tsaili plundered; they extorted from the Ohristians many hundreds of thousands of dollars.

Persecution, therefore,. assumed almost every possible shape, except in the manner of death. The" spirit-inspired" sword was the instrument of death in most instances. Most of the Ohristians were beheaded; some were hacked to pieces; a few were more cruelly treated, piece after piece of their face and head being deliberately cut off by the sword in order to compel them to renounce their faith; a few were hurnt by means of paraffin oil. One excellent man, a

THE PERSECUTION IN MANCHURIA

successful native doctor, was seized after he had hidden for a month.

A band of cotton-wool was bound as a circlet around his head. It was saturated with paraffin oil and set on fire. He was put to death by burning his brains. For three days his body was kept standing, his skull saturated with oil and burnt all night long. They called him" the heavenly lamp."

The most ruthlessly cruel and barbarous form of persecution was in a town a hundred miles east of this city-Sin pin pu, where we had an intelligent and active congregation of three hundred nien, mostly business men and farmers. Most were able to flee; but all who did not were hunted up everywhere, and when found were beheaded by the Boxers, who had their headquarters under the allspices of the mandarin. .

One young man, the head of a fairly prosperous business, informed his mother, a fortnight before the bursting of the storm. of the serious time before the Ohristians; that he had decided, whatever came, to remain true to the Savior and his faith; that death was only a matter of a little earlier or a little later; and more in the same strain, apparently to prepare her for his fate. He was seized, ordered to recant, refused, and sentenced to execution. He fell on his knees and engaged in prayer. While thus kneeling his head was severed at a blow from his body and rolled a little distance away. His mother was permitted to take the body. She found it still quietly on its knees and the head at a little distance. No wonder if the woman lost her reason for a time. She had to hide in the hills herself for two months.

One man, Wang, a Peking member, went to his execution singing hymns. Another, Swim, preached to his executioners on the way to his death. He was an old man, a scholar, and influential at one time in the town. He was urged to recant. "He would not disgrace his faith or his Ohurch by lengthening his days by recantation."

One of the noblest-looking woman I have seen in Manchuria, an intelligent and whole-hearted Ohristian, who belonged to a well-to-do family, was condemned to death. She asked an interval for prayer, according to her religion. This was granted. She fell on her knees for a time, then stood up to sing a hymn. She sang, as never before, a hymn on "nearing the gate of heaven," and while singing was beheaded.

A girl of fourteen was hiding in a millet field. Her father had been cut slowly to death, as he had been a preacher. She was his only child and motherless. She had a New Testament hidden under her robe which relatives, who dared not shelter her, urged her to hide away.

She refused and carried it about with her. She was found in the field.

She was unknown to the murderers, but her New Testament told its own tale, and on its account she had to die. She stood alone before

the naked swords of the butchers, surrounded by a heartless crowd of onlookers, curious to see how the fools of Christians, who would not bow to images to save their life, could die. Not a word of pity or of sympathy reached her ears. {)ne of the cruel executioners asked her, "How is it you are not afraid?" "Afraid or not afraid, it is all one," was her reply, and she was beheaded.

Of the many of whom I have individually heard who were put to death, not one appealed for pity, not one seemed to fear. There was no shrinking from. the brutal ordeal. As one man put it, "There was no coward among them all." Some went joyfully tD meet their death, all went calmly. Some went with singing, all with prayer.

The heartless barbarity of the whole business has been cruel, cruel, and the hatred has been fierce as a seven times heated furnace. But He who gave rein to the cruelty has His own designs to carry out. Never was gain save by sacrifice. There is no salvation but by blood. When God has great ends to accomplish great sacrifices are called for. The Church in Manchuria has been called upon to place a terribly expensive sacrifice upon the altar. It has been offered, consumed, and accepted. It is for the Church of God in all lands to learn the lesson, to labor for the proper results, and to obtain the inheritance, THE YALE FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETY BY REV. HARLAN P. BEACH, DIRECTOR This society has no history as yet, and as its first missionaries sailed less than a month ago,* it has no story of successful initiation of an enterprise prophetic of better things to follow. A few statements of purpose and causes are all that can be given at this stage of its development.

The society is the expression of profound convictions, existing first in the minds of a few earnest Student Volunteers of the university, and later espoused by a number of influential members of its faculty and corporation. If any men are especially obligated to serve their fellows, it is the brotherhood of scholars who have received so much from the college and its professional schools. Yale's record as an influential factor in American development is an enviable one, and she has also done much through her merchants, diplomats, scholars, and missionaries to bless less-favored nations. The conviction that the non-Christian world should be more prominent in the university thought and life was the primal one in the agitation for the society.

• Rev. John ThurRton Is the first of the Yale Mission to sail. He left with his wife on the sixth of October for Peking.-EDIToRs.

THE YALE FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETY

But how can this sense of obligation be best met? Partly by increasing knowledge concerning the need of those lands and the enlarged interest, prayer, and financial support of varying agencies which must follow such study. More well-qualified missionary candi- dates for every Board should be raised up, if Yale would occupy the strong position which shonld be hers, and if she discharges the responsibilities which belong to every institution of higher learning.

The attempt to do her duty in all these directions in the past has par- tially failed, and the society is an effort to utilize the" Yale spirit," which has been so prominent a factor in the university life, and to lay upon individuals a personal responsibility which they have not hitherto felt. Manifestly if a select body of graduates, who have the confidence of their constituency, representing different branches of the Christian Church, and chosen because of their ability in different directions, are sent out by the society to It land which has a strong interest for all contributors, there is every reason to believe HARLAN P. BEACH that sympathy !Lnd financial support will be assured, and that the cooperation thus initiated will become a habit which later will benefit the Boards of the churches to which graduates belong. The missionary enterprise will be dignified by the self- sacrificing and fruitful live8 whose work is constantly being kept before the students, and a far larger number of candidates for foreign service may therefore be confidently expected.

The experiment in the direction of an independent, interdenomi- national university mission has never yet been successfully made; tho a number of colleges and universities in America have their salaried representatives in the field under church Boards, while in Great Britain the experiment has been carried to the extent of distinct missions, like those of Oxford and Cambridge in India, and the Universities' Mission of East Africa. Yale's society is interdenominational and independ- ent for local reasons which made It mission on any other basis impos- sible. Moreover, because of its interdenominational character it promises to aid in the direction of Christian unity in foreign fields, a trend now more than ever desirable because of union movements in the Philippines and in Japan.

The first field to be en tered by the Yale society is China, largely because of America's special responsibility for that empire, and also for the reason that in this time of her renaissance the university graduate may be even more influential there than men without college training, or with a less broad intellectual outlook than comes from a typical American institution. While the exact district is to be decided after the missionaries have had a year of language study and observa-

tion in Peking, North China will be the section of the empire in which a station will be chosen.

As to policy, it is too early to do more than state it in general terms. As the Gospel of Jesus Christ has proven itself during all the Christian centuries to be the power of God most used in the regenera- tion of nations as well as of individuals, evangelization will always be fundamental in the society's activities. The usual auxiliary agencies which make the Christian life effective and powerful, such as medi- cine, schools, literature, etc., will receive due attention also. When the opportunity comes, it will be a most appropriate thing for the society to establish a strong college, and its missionaries will embrace every opportunity to aid China's literary men and other leaders of thought. As soon as possible one man at least will be chosen to give special attention to that form of effort, tho even here the earnest Christian will lose himself in a semiheathenized attempt to be all things to all men. While believing heartily in the evangelical denomi- nations, no candidate will be commissioned who does not care more for the exemplification of a Christlike character than for a formal exposition of doctrinal beliefs, and for the Kingdom of God as simply set forth in the New Testament than for any particular sect or denomination. The power of a holy and helpful life, placing itself warmly in touch with the manifold needs of a well-nigh lifeless empire, despite its phenomenal age and history, is what the society places before itself as a divine ideal.

Tho it has been organized only since June (it had been under careful consideration more than a year before that date), the necessary funds for the plant, etc., and the salaries of those already appointed, have been raised from interested classmates and others without difficulty. It is probable that with even its ultimate staff of twenty families or more there will be no obvious financial obstacle to cripple its work. While, therefore, it makes no appeal for means, it does crave the prayerful interest of men and women who realize the difficulties attending experiments, especially in a land which is in a state of flux, whose populations are yet sore over the awful events of the Boxer uprising and its distressing aftermath. Great wisdom is needed, both by its Executive Committee and by those who have undertaken to be its pioneer missionaries. Perils at home are also possible. Already some friends of missions have considered the society to be an arraignment of existing agencies, instead of an honest attempt to supplement, in such a way as not to encroach upon their constituency, the splendid work which other Boards are doing. It is possible, also, that some small institutions, not financially as strong as Yale, and without its unique solidarity, will be stimulated to emulate its example to the detriment of other missionary organizations and with final collapse. Even Yale, with the present promise of assured success, may become lukewarm in this great interest, and will turn away from responsibilities which bear with them such great possibilities of blessing to the university itself, as well as to the greatest enterprise of the Church, the extension of the truths and the fruitage of the Gospel to every nation.

THE RELIGION OF THE stoux INDIANS

SIOUX AND CROW INDIANS IN WAR FEATHERS AND PAINT THE RELIGION OF THE SIOUX INDIANS BY lIIISS MARY C. COLLINS, PINE RIDGE, SOUTH DAKOTA Missionary of the American Missionary Association The Sioux Indians have always, so far as we can discover, been ruled by their medicine-men. These are also their priests, so that it is hard for them to understand that the missionary, or the" soul-teacher," is not also able to heal the diseases of the body. In the past they had strict moral codes and well-defined religious laws and doctrines. They all believe in a future life and in punishment for sin, here and hereafter. One who has murdered his friend has committed It crime, and he, therefore, mnst be banished for a certain time to loneliness. He is sent away to live alone in an old ragged tent, and no one is allowed to approach him. Some relative, an old woman, may cany food and leave it neal' his tent, but he may not come out and get it until she has gone. He must not speak to anyone. After a time he is allowed to come away, but first his relatives must satisfy the familJ of the murdered one by means of valuable presents. Then comes the purification. All that he has nsed in his isolation, even the clothes that he has worn and the dishes from which he ate, are destroyed. He goes naked into the" Inikagopi" (sweat bath), and with a medicine-man singing and praying to the stone gods his purification is completed, and he may Ollce more walk among his fellows.

l'he Indians are a prayerful people, and have always recognized the necessity for sacrifices and gifts to the gods. All the high buttes throughout the Dakota land have been used in the past as religious altars and places of prayer. Anything which they failed to comprehend, they at once attributed to the Taku Wakan, or the Great Mystery. On the top of one of these buttes they say that the prayers of the people were once wonderfully answered. One long, hard winter, when the snow was so deep that the hunters could not go out for game, and the people were almost famishing with hunger, the priests, or medicine-men, went to the hilltop and prayed for buffalo. For three days they had held their sacred dances aroulld the image of a buffalo suspended to a pole. They had cut their flesh, and tied weights to cords passed through their flesh as they danced. All this agony they endured without a murmur to please the gods, who reward only bravery, and before whom cowardice is the worst of sins. After the men and women had cried to the gods for many days, there came a strong north wind, and running with the wind, almost into the very camp, came a great herd of buffalo. So exhausted were the animals that they were easily slain, and after the best portions had been offered as a sacrifice to the gods, the people satisfied their hunger.

Dancing among white people is usually only entered into for amusement, but to the Indian it is worship. It is a means by which he may come into communication with the spirit which is to direct his movements. There are great war-dance societies, such as the Sun Dance Society, the Holy Dance Society, and the White Horse Dance Society. In the White Horse Dance Society the medicine-man has a dream. He. sees coming toward him from the lightning god a horse with a rider and knife. The medicine-man then calls the people together, and announces that he had a message from the God of -Lightning. He is then accepted as a war-leader, following the spirit of the lightning god, and he calls his society together, and they have the white horse dance.

In this dance the horses are managed with wonderful skill. The men chant songs and prayers for success. 'fhe medicine-man directs the dance and songs, the feast, and all the preparation for war; he announces that no bullet can hurt him, and that by his mysterious touch he can make the whole society impervious also.

The medicine-men are the most dangerous men among the Sioux. Indian agent~, who generally look upon the Indians as playthings, imagine that the Indian dance is simply a harmless amusement, and with this mistaken idea they even encourage the old wild games and dances: On one agency one Fourth of July the old men, who had felt for a long time very much oppressed and abused, and who had secretly been talking of the strength and power of the White House Dance Society, obtained permission from the agent to indnlge in their

THE RELIGION OF THE SIOUX INDIAr-S

dance. The consequence was there came very near being an outbreak. The old men believed their leader to have been directed by the spirit to make war on the whites, and this was only prevented by the influence of the Ohristian Indians.

The" Inikagopi" is a religious ceremony of purification. Stones are heated and put into a small round booth covered with thick skins. A man or woman is then put inside naked, and water is poured on the hot stones. The priest chants prayers, and the steam is supposed to wash away all the sin and impurity. rrhese ceremonies are also used in sickness and for women, like the purification rites among the children of Israel. On coming out of this hot bath the person often rolls in the snow, or cold water is poured over him, so that death sometimes results, often immedil1tely.

The Sioux believe that all sickness is brought on by the gods as a punishment for some offense committed against them. Often in cases of sickness a near relative will go out on a high butte and stay without food and water three days and nights, while they cut their flesh and cry to the gods for the life of the sick one. By his own suffering the Indian.hopes thus to propitiate the angry god, and to remove the penalty from the stricken friend. Their gods are cruel and revengeful; they are not loved, but are feared.

Their code of morals were high, considering the fact that they were of their own make. An unchaste woman was an outcast and a thief was always dishonored. One Bull told me of a man, now permitted by the United States Government to. hold a high positio·n, who once stole a horse from a friendly tribe, in the days when there were war chiefs, medicine-men, and native judges, or peace chiefs. This man· was called before the peace chief and tried for his offense. Sitting Bull was a war chief, and hi'l soldiers . sentenced this man to have his gun taken from him and to stand all day in the presence of the people, tied feet and hands. Any man was permitted to strike him with a whip. Later he has had his revenge, for ever since the Indians have been on the agency as government wards he has lost no opportunity to annoy these men.

Red Horse and Long Feather were peace chiefs, or judges. l'hey lived and died as Indians, but were honorable men. While the Indian may be ignorant of white men's ways, he is not necessarily an ignorant man by any means. In the old life they were able genera)s, and could either plan for war or for the hunt. They could layout new roads, and even now the Indian trail is used by the white men as the best route for their roads. He could select the best natural conditions for his villages, so that the ever aggressive white man is never satisfied until he has secured the home site of the Indian. The roads made by these natural engineers either through '1ooas, across plains, or through

deep snow or swollen streams, were always safe. They constructed rafts and made boats.

The Indians are not a lazy race, or they could never have made a living under such adverse circumstances. They are hardy and brave, or they would never have declared war upon a mighty nation, with all the guns, soldiers, ho1'1':es, and snpplies which follow the American army. Lazy men could never have followed Sitting Bull all those long, weary months, when they resisted the weakening forces which they knew would come to them through being fed like babies by the Great Father. No; they are not lazy, but are wholly unused to digging in the soil. The Indian can march for days in cold or heat, hungry and thirsty; he can hunt game in all kinds Qf weather; he can walk and carry the game on his back many weary miles to bring food to his squaw and papooses at home. His muscles have from generation to generation been strengthened to fight and to hunt, but not to dig. Even the graves of the dead were not dug, but were made of trees or scaffolds. We call them lazy, while our best and brightest men are falling by the way, while trying to develop a different set of muscles to enable them to take up the white man's burden. We are expecting a people to learn in one generation what it has taken us thousands of years to learn. Let us be patient. If in this generation we develop a few scholars, a few farmers, and some stockmen, let us be encouraged.

But we should not forget that the red man must be educated in his threefold nature. We must see to it that the brave heart which led him to war and made him ready to endure hardship is not cowed by threats of the guard-house and starvation. In his helplessness we must not rob him of his manhood. We must encourage his athletic sports, which do no violence to his conscience, while we discourage his heathen dances. We must respect his religious nature, and show him that truly God-the Great Wakan-takes thought of him and seeks to guide him in all his ways. We must teach him that instead of delighting in sacrifice, the Great Spirit desires obedience to His laws. We must tell him the Good News that the Great Sacrifice has been made for us by Jesus Ohrist, and that through Him we may come to God without fear and in full confidence. We must teach God's hatred of sin and His love for all men.

The Indian still feels that it is a privilege to suffer, so that punishment according to our laws is looked upon in somew hat the same way as war in the old time. I have known men who had been sent to the guard-house for some trifle to return home and to be lionized by the Indians, much as he would have been had he escaped from a hostile tribe. The true missionary spends his life for the people. He tries to get into their thought life and heart life, and to see the Indian's rea-

IS THE HOME PASTOR RESPONSIBLE P

son for doing or not doing things from his own standpoint. We may make laws to govern the outward man, but the real man can not be governed in this way. 'fo civilize the Indian he must be tlppreciated. He must be understood tlnd he must be Christianized. If the artists for the tribes could be taught-art in our schools, and those who have descended from the medicine-men could study plants and their med- icinal properties, and the star-gazers, who know all the signs of the heavens, could be led to study astronomy, and others could follow the natural bent of their minds, then might we not out of these people, who have lived so close to nature, secure some able scientists and artists? Let us encourage the sciences that have come with the naturtll life of the people. Under all circllmstances, only those white men should be selected as head farmers, agents, and teachers who love and worship God. The drunken, licentious, profane man, if sent to civilize these Indians, only make the Indian look down upon them, and cause them to feel that their old life was higher than the one offered by the government. The white men who should help the red men upward only develop their vices, make God dishonored, laugh at women, and make . fools of themselves by drunkenness. The missionary is the only factor in all the Indian problem that stays with them. Let them have the full sympathy and help of the Christian Church. Send clean, honest Christian men to teach these wards of Ollr nation, and mission- aries who are Ohl'i&tians of the highest type to lead them into the ways of righteousness. If our government will treat with them as with men, be patient with them in the transition of the old life and the new, give them men to lead them, not to drive them, and the Church will supply the men and money to teach the religion of the meek and lowly Nazarene, and the power and strength of the Lord of Lords and the King of Kings, we shall rejoice and be glad in this little flock that we, as Americans, have been permitted to lead them into the new life of the citizen, and bring them all into the Kingdom of God, where we will all be one in Ohrist Jesus.

IS THE HOME PASTOR RESPONSIBLE?

BY REV. JOHN W. CONKLIN, NEW YORK Field Secretary of the Reformed Church in America Board of Foreign Missions Standing in a beautiful and commodious church, after service, I remarked that architecture and acoustics had much to do with impressing the Gospel. " No," answered the pastor's wife, "no one and no thing except the minister is responsible for anything in the church." She voiced a grievance felt in many a parsonage. The pastor bears heavy loads, and there is a tendency among most people to increase his burdens. He has responsibilities from which he can

not escape, but there are other things for which he can not be held liable.

1. I submit that the home pastor is not necessarily responsible for the attitude of his church toward missions. That attitude is the result of many factors. The present pastor is usually one of a line, and is not liable for the shortcomings of his predecessors. There may be a strong chronic anti-mission sentiment in his church, and some members may have been rounded up only half converted. Teachers in district schools can not be fairly judged by the examinations of their pupils after a few months of service. One must consider the previous record of those schools and the sort of children of which they are now composed.

2. The pastor is not certainly responsible for the amount of money given by his church to missions. Tables of benevolence, like rolls of members, are very fallible as revelations of truth. Secretaries and missionary agents ring the changes upon the tales they.telI, but they are shallow indicators. To judge whether forty barrels of potatoes is a creditable yield from an acre of ground one must know whether it is rich prairie or rocky hillside, whether the rains have been plenteous or drought has prevailed. So in the harvest of the Kingdom gifts. The church soils vary vastly and the Lord prospers people very unequally in different years. Judge not that ye be not judged by statistical tables.

3. The pastor is not to be condemned f-or failure to put into his church all the plans for interesting his people and relieving them of their money which he learns have been successful somewhere. We are in danger of losing church individuality, initiative and enterprise. Syndicates are dealing out our Sunday-school lessons, prayer-meeting and Endeavor topics, daily Bible readings, missionary courses of study, special Sundays for offerings, and we seem to be traveling toward the Buddhist prayer wheels. How refreshing to find a pastor and a church that have worked out schemes and schedules for themselves, and are not lying awake nights because others do not copy them! The question is not whence or by whom, but do they do the business?

II. For what, then, is the pastor always liable in the matter of missions? He is responsible: 1. For declaring the counsel of God in regard to world saving. No man can declare the whole counsel of God. But no man should consciously slight any part of it. It is not fair on Christmas to preach "Behold I bring you good tidings of great joy," and omit "which shall be to all people," nor at the Lord's Supper to speak of the drawing power of the cross upon ourselves or the completeness of the atonement without noting that He will draw all men unto Him. It is not just at Easter to preach that" He is raised for our justification" without stating that the risen Lord declared

IS THE HOME PASTOR RESPONSIBLE?

"that repentance and remission of sins should be preached among all nations." In studying the books of the Bible it is narrow to disregard the facts that two Gospels (Mark and Luke) were prob- ably written specially for heathen, that the Acts is a history of mis- sions, and that most of the epistles were written to converts from heathenism.

2. 'rhe pastor is liable for not copying the emphasis of our Lord's Prayer in leading his people. That model prayer puts the Kingdom first. What excuse can the follower of Jesus offer for failing to do likewise? This leading human souls in prayer is a vital work. How can we lead them close to the mercy-seat? How can we lead them to enlargement of heart, to unselfishness of desire and petition? How can we bring them into fellowship with that great-hearted, world- embracing Christ? For several years I have been partially a layman, and have often left church sick at heart because the congregation had not been led to make one wish to God for the weaker and more neglected part of His children in the world. Dr. Maltbie Babcock said: " Your love has a broken wing if it can not fiy across the ocean," and the wings of prayer can not be perfect if they do not compass the Master's world.

3. The pastor is responsible for touching the hearts of his people with the deepest needs of the heathen if he is capable of touching them with anything. 'rhere is certainly no lack of material. Paul writes to the Ephesians, in one verse, that" without Christ" they had been churchless, hopeless, Godless and homeless. Each one of these specifications may be made vivid and heart-rending by a study of actual conditions in the world in this twentieth century. Dr. Dennis' "Christian Missions and Social Progress" will give material for dozens of sermons. The Chinese, the Hindus, the Africans and others have been thrust into our view. They have been robbed and left half dead and their ghastly wounds are gaping. If we are priests and Levites, and pass by on the other side, we are liable to them and to our people and to our King. If a pastor can touch the hearts of his people with Herod's slaughter of the innocents, he can do it with the Chinese parents' slaughter of their daughters; if with the story of the woman weeping at the cross, then certainly with that of millions of other women weeping without a cross. When the hearts of our people have been deeply touched by the deepest soul needs of the heathen the battle is won-the rest is easy.

4. If those who attend church do not have the most stirring news of the Kingdom up to date the pastor is not blameless. Comparatively few people take the missionary periodicals, and many who take them do not read them. What do we want? What shall we keep trying to secure? Surely nothing less than that every member of our congregations shall be interested in the forward movements of the Christian

host. Who has the ears of the whole congregation? The pastor, and he alone. When does he have those ears? Mainly on Sunday morning in the church. Why does he preach at all? The people have Bibles and the Gospel is in those Bibles. He preaches to explain and impress the saving truth of God. He must, for the same reason and from the same place, tell the current events of the Kingdom-the news of home and foreign missions. In no other way will all the people ever get such news and become interested. Sunday evenings or weekly prayer- meetings or women's society meetings do not fill the bill, for the most needy people are not there. There should be a prelude to the morning sermon once a month, if not oftener, containing the latest tidings from the front; or, if preferred, the news may be hrought into the sermon itself. There would be nothing strange or inappropriate in this. Paul was accustomed to do it in his letters and probably in his addresses. (Oolossians iv: 7-17. I. Oorinthians xvi: 15-20.) Such telling will come nearer to solving the information problem than any society or presswork ever yet devised. Of course these other agencies can not be dispensed with. Their usefulness and vigor will be promoted.

5. The pastor is liable if he allows any children who grow up under him into full church membership to be ignorant of the duty and triumphs of missionary work. We must be careful how we place responsibility for the conversion of all the children. But it surely is possible to give in the Sunday-school so broad and rich an idea of Ohrist's love and purpose for the whole world that the penitent will not turn to a narrow Ohrist. The children are eager for mission pictures an.d stories, and it is their right to have them. Missions must come into the study course of every church school. No Mission Band or Junior or Senior Endeavor Society is equal to the occasion, for the children most in need are absent from their rolls. The Sunday-school must teach the story of the Kingdom up to date with just as much reason as the day school teaches the story of our country up to date.

6. Finally the pastor is responsible for preaching and teaching New Testament doctrine of giving to help the weak, and for affording abundant opportunities for such giving. This is mentioned last because snch seems to me the proper order. Great harm is done in church and school by hammering on the money question when hearts are not touched and news is not given. "Out of the fnlness of the heart the mouth speaketh," and out of the same the hands give. If I became pastor of a very narrow-minded and anti-missionary church I am inclined to think that I would not ask for a public offering for missions until-the people proposed it. But they would have to take the doctrine and the facts, or stay home, or have a farewell sermon. This giving-time should be made the gladdest and holiest of all services. There is nothing equal to it. In its sincere and sacrificing

AMONG THE COAL-MINERS

performance it is holier than prayer or praise, or hearing, or baptism, or the Lord's Supper. Not one of those exercises is mentioned in that climax of the Master's pictures of human liability-the judgment of those who did it and those who did it not to the least of these.

The active offering at the Master's feet of that which is precious is a service that has no superior. The pastor must give the Master's teaching ~bout giving, boldly and faithfully. "I don't know how I can forgive you, pastor," said a rich man on his death-bed, "for not having taught me, in all these years of your preaching, the awful evil of covetousness and the blessedness of giving."

Pastors are liable. 'fhe words of Jesus, "To whomsoever much is given of him shall much be required," and those of Paul," I am debtor," can not be shaded by any mechanical idea of complete forgiveness or wholesale crown wearing. We owe a debt to our parishioners-to make them as loyal and large-hearted as possible; to our missionaries-to give them what they need for the most effective work; to the heathen. I am more afraid of the untaught heathen in the judgment than of anyone else. No one but myself can pay my debt to him.

AMONG THE COAL-MINERS BY lIARGARET BLAKE ROBINSON, NEW YORK Editor of the Hemld of Light One summer day, when the temperature was so many degrees above zero that I was becoming skeptical as to whether there really ever was a zero, I stopped and rang the bell at a little house in a mining-town in Illinois. A man came to the door smoking.a comfortable-looking old cob pipe and holding a well-thumbed Bible in his hand. He was small of stature, with coal-black hair, well-tanned skin, intelligent features, and a pronounced English accent. I announced that I was holding evangelistic services in the little M.ethodist church a few blocks away, and that I would like to have him come to some of them.

" It's rather hot to preach and visit," he said; "but, then, I like the visiting preacher. I tell yon if it was not for a preacher who visited me, I would be still a drunken miner-as bad as the rest of them."

Then he told me his story. It was not strikingly novel, but it gave me a new light into the hearts and lives of a class of people that I had almost come to believe were as incapable of being made spiritually white as was the coal they mined. His father had been a Methodist clergyman in England and his grandfather a local preacher (" a loaferin' preacher," as his little boy phrased it), and he himself had had a good education and religious training. He came to New York City when he was twenty-one, and aiter vainly seeking employment in the more" genteel" occupations, he turned his faoe to the West and soon became a coal-miner.

" Talk about the man with the hoe and the brother to the ox," he said, "well, the poor ox can't always choose his relations, but if he could, I believe he'd have cut me dead. I made good wages, but the bad influences of the mine and the saloon, which is as much to the average miner as his dinner, soon set their mark upon me. I married a good wife, but neither she nor our children could save me from my evil habits. One day a preacher called. He was not good-looking (say, wife, do you remember the red carrot head and the pug nose on that fellow ?)-helooked like a small edition of John L. Sullivan-but I tell you he knew his Bible, and he was a friendly sort of a chap that you couldn't get mad at. I told him that it was none of his business whether I was a Christian or no, and said a lot of other things of the same kind, but he hooked me all the same. I gave up drink, and then I joined the Church. Now I help to pay the preacher, and I bought this house, and am paying for it little by little, so that my wife and children will have a home if anything should happen to me."

With great pride he showed me the little English garden in the rear of the house, and his wife, who was a Swede, said in broken English, but with such feeling in her voice that it was positively musical: "He's good von year now, an' 'tish like Hefen; but, oh! de udder poor miners' wifes. Oh" (going over and putting her arm on his shoulder), "my Art'ur is chanshed so-he is so goot, so very goot!"

Arthur seemed to like that sort of treatment, and lit his pipe afresh.

Within a radius of ten miles of Danville there are several miningtowns, Westville and Kellyville being the most prominent. The men who live at a distance from the mines go to work every morning in a railroad-car especially run for them by the mining company. It is a dirty, grimy car, inhabited temporarily by as dirty-looking a lot of men as can be found outside the realm of "Dusty Rhodes" and "Weary Walker." Every man of them carries his pipe-a dude wjth a cigarette would be ridiculed in Polish, Swedish, Russian, and murdered English, and would probably be compelled (like chimneys in the East) to consume his own smoke. It seems as if every man's ambition is to have a pipe more disreputable looking than those of his neighbors, and when all are smoking in concert it is difficult to tell on which end of the train is the engine. The same scene is repeated in the evening, and a rush is made for the saloon the moment the railway-car door is opened and its coal-smeared passengers are back from their day's toil in the bowels of the earth.

"'Tis mighty easy to preach temperance," said a Westville miner, discussing the saloon question and the miner one day, "but it's the only decent place we fellows have to go. We have a newspaper to read, another fellow to argue with, and we can put our feet on the table and eat all the free lunch we want. We have a blooming fine

AMONG THE COAL-lIllNERS

)UNJl:RS AT THE NOON HOUR fiddler who plays for us-say, wot's a fellow livin' for-all work? Some of us ain't got no wives, and them that has-oh, say! story-books is all right for love stories, but I've seen enough of that sort 0' business among the miners, an' I know better'n blamin' the fellows wot don't go home."

I might moralize with that man, but he had hard, sad iacts for my theories. I could only think: " God knows it all, but the wealthy city churches do not want to know it." If they did they would reduce the salaries of their pastors and the amount of their own luxuries, and send some strong-limbed, earnest, noble young fellows out here to do for the miners what the Y. M. C. A. has done for the railroad men, only to do it better by making the atmosphere more free and easy, and to pay more real attention to the spiritual work. It will take years of lectures and paintings and classical music to educate a man up to the point where he winces at his beloved scratchy fiddle and objects to have paint-stores that are prodigal of their colors supply his artistic needs; but get that man truly" in tune with the Infinite," and he

will reach out after the noblest and best as l1aturally and instinctively as a child seeks for its milk bottle.

"I never saw a converted tramp who did not take to washing him- self and buying decent clothes and patronizing the book-stores," said a Ohristian worker to me recently. A man has to be convinced that what you have is better and more to be enjoyed and coveted than what he has before he will want an exchange.

Westville is a small village of less than a thousand inhabitants, but it has sixteen saloons-there is an awfully dead sameness about the place; dirt, squalor, and the houses all shaped alike, of the same size, fashioned according to the same utilitarian and unartistic principles, and all owned by the mine-owners. Since the formation of a miners' union the men only work eight hours a day and receive fair wages. The miners (those who dig for the coal) average about $2.50 a day, while the rock men, .timbermen, cagers, and trackmen get about $2.10. Accidents are so frequent that a miner's wife said to me: "A natural death is such a strange thing here that when one hears that So-and- So is dead., they ask at once, 'When was he killed? ' "

'This being true, it wOllld seem that there would be a leaning to religious things among-the men, but, on the contrary, they become so inured to danger that the fear of death has no terrors for them-they live in the midst of it; it is a common visitor, almost as well known as the time-keeper and cashier who appear with their accounts every week. Added terrors and added proofs of a final reckoning do not save men. "If they hear not Moses and the prophets, neither will they be persuaded if one rose from the dead," is as good an argument as it ever was.

Womanhood is degraded in the mining communities. A large proportion drink, and the worst examples of absolute human depravity ever forcibly or otherwise brought to my notice were two women and a man who rode on the train, near me, from Danville to Westville. Their language and actions bespoke unspeakable degradation, and I never realized until then how a woman could become so besmirched within and without and so befouled that onlookers would long for a spiritual Board of Health to remove the filth.

"The city has nothing as bad as this," said a young woman who was traveling with me, and who had worked in the slums of Chicago. The city civilization and refinement modifies its sin, but in a country mining-town these elements are lacking, and the sin speaks its native language and uncovers its face in the midst of its fellows. A public school, an occasional local preacher, and a formal church service offer what spiritual aid they can for the miners, but little permanent good seems to be done. Some of the women and a smaller number of the men are truly desirous of better things, and only a changed personal environment will bring them. A few strong Ohristian men and their

AMONG THE COAL-MINERS

wives who would do personal work among the men, live among them, and open places to which they could 1'esort, so as to break the dull monotony of work, would do more good than by any other agency and method. The true reformer must be an individual seeker, and his "personal work" must not consist merely in teaching, but must also be full of brotherly sympathy, free from bigotry and cant, ready to concede a point often, willing to be patient, ready to look at things from the other man's point of view, and full of the love such as Jesus had when He had compassion on the multitudes. Nor is it only the coal-miners that need the light of the Gospel. The spirit of recklessness and the lack of moral character that pervades the coal-pit finds A GROUP OF MINERS' CHILDREN its way into the iron, copper, gold, and silver mines too. A Colorado woman, speaking of the mines, told me that most miners who lived in and around El Dora "knew religion mostly as a help to express themselves when they got mad." This terse remark contains a sad and universally acknowledged truth for those who have visited the average mining-camp.

However the coal strikes are settled, I know that I will in future see more in the flame of the winter coal fire than science or the newspapers say is there. May you, too, see there the crying need of these workers in the heart of the earth for the riches of the everlasting Gospel of Jesus Christ. Work and pray that the Lord of Harvest send forth sowers and reapers into His harvest.

STEPHEN LIVINGSTON BALDWIN BY REV. J. T. GRAOEY, D.D., ROCHESTER, NEW YORK A great publishing firm in New York put on its sign" In parvis potestas" (There is power in little things). 1'he late Dr. Baldwin demonstrated the truth of this axiom. He had in him the elements of all true greatness. He rarely did anything brilliant or startling: the "elements" were not "80 mixed in him" as to result in that form of self~expression. There was nothing erratic in his make-up or in his achievement. The ever~recurring surprise was that he did everything more than well, and that he could do so exceeding many things all the time. His was a crowded life sustained on a high level. The purity of his every purpose resulted in a positively blameless life, and the simplicity of his aim gave directness to all his activities. His information was of a cyclopedic character, his judgment excep- tionally correct, his charity and humanness unbounded.

It is easy to analyze some singular great acts of men, but it is not easy to summarize or characterize a whole life of uniform loftiness. Ed ward Everett once phrased this in regard to George Washington, whom, he said, it was difficult to describe, because he had the perfection of the.

circle-without acute angles or salient points. This constitutes a species of greatness which men feel and follow, often without recog- nizing who is their master; it is a personal power, independent of the accidents of official position or the incidents of possession. Environ- ment does not make it; it only exhibits it.

Visiting a native Ohinese minister who was ill, and finding him needing a hot mustard foot-bath, Dr. Baldwin called for the water, and, kn€eling down, himself bathed the feet of his yellow brothel'. The report of the lowliness of "Leader Baldwin" spread abroad from this and similar services. Finding a Ohinese student in America about being sent back to Ohina under our Exclusion Act, he at once became his bondsman in the amount of five hundred dollars to enable him to remain here. A young Ohinese maiden, in the midst of her medical studies, about to abandon them for lack of funds, was quietly told by him not to return to Ohina; he would be responsible for finding the money.to enable her to complete her course of study. Having been long years superintendent of the great mission of his Ohurch in Foo~ chow province, it grew to more mature organized church life in an annual conference, thus abolishing the superintendency. A native presiding elder was appointed, to whom Dr. Baldwin became ecclesias- tically subordinate. Reporting on the pastors under him at the next conference, this Ohinese sub-bishop must report on Dr. Baldwin's work and character. With streaming eyes, he said for him to report .on "Leader Baldwin" would be "like Peter reporting on Jesus," and he " could not do it." The conference and audience were moved with

STEPHEN LIVINGSTON BALDWIN

profound pathos and wonder at the character of the religion thus exemplified.

But, as Carlyle said, three twigs from an Australian forest can not convey any conception of it. A big biographical volume could not contain the memoranda of deeds of Dr. Bald win, of which these are only" twigs."

All classes and conditions in the Far East resorted to him for counsel and help in emergencies. Ministers, plenipotentiaries, diplomats, consuls, customs officers, and foreign merchants said, through the oldest in service of the English consuls on the coast of China, "There is not It member of our community but has received some kind service at Dr. Bald win's hands." He could even take the wretched remnant of an English gentleman from a China jail to his own home, tho it was STEPHEN LIVINGSTON BALDWIN necessary to purify the apartment after he was gone. There was none so lofty and none so lowly as to place them beyond his keen scent of needed help or his purpose to render it.

The Chinese of New York City, as Chinamen everywhere, recognized their indebtedness to him as their champion, and at his funeral there was observed a floral cross six feet high, "From the Christian Chinese of Greater New York," besides other tributes from the "Oriental Club," of which Dr. Baldwin was an honored member· From Minister Wu Ting Fang, at Washington, came a letter of assurrance of his" unspeakable sorrow," and the assertion that in his death "China has lost a stanch champion and the Chinese people a steadfast friend." Of that Minister Wu had reason to know in numerous ways, but specially by Dr. Baldwin's repeated appearances with array of facts and conspicuous influence before Congressional committees, to antagonize proposed obstructive measures against the Chinese.

The wisdom of his counsels was manifest in his work at home as well as afar off. 1'he other officers of the missionary society trusted his counsels, and relied greatly on the abundance of his knowledge of every detail of the foreign fields, whether in Asia, Europe, Africa, or America. The Boards of other denominations testified by choicely phrased resolutions and personal correspondence to his invaluable aid to them. The Ecumenical Missionary Conference, of which he

was general-secretary, was indebted to him for initial suggestion and a masterful molding influence. Dr. Judson Smith and Dr. Cobb, the leading administrative officers of that great conference, heartily recognized obligation to Dr. Bald win for its success, and eminently for the well-nigh unexampled harmony of its conduct.

In the varied other official relations which he sustained, to the Brooklyn Hospital, to the Folts Missionary Institute, and various benevolent institutions and enterprises, his was always a formative thought and influence. lIe was chief among the originators of the International Missionary Union twenty years ago, and has ever since been conspicuous in its direction as an officer. The far-reaching influence of the acquaintance with missionaries of all societies and of all fields which he exercised through this channel, combined with the special relation he sustained to every missionary of his own Church, made him very widely known and everywhere beloved by missionaries at home and abroad.

The advancement of women in both civil and religious spheres was warmly championed by him-by pen, voice, and in administration. Th~ women of the missionary societies, whether foreign or domestic, relied on his counsel and help as if he were specially chosen by them as their secretary. There was nothing he felt to be too insignificant to do for them, and no administrative measure, however far-reaching, concerning their work failed of his counOlel, guidance, and sympathy. He was to them as he was to all, the soul of courtesy, while he was always singularly loved by men-a combination rarely found to so great a degree as it was in his case.

'fhe wealth of personal sympathy expressed by bishops, editors, secretaries, presidents of universities, pastors, leading business men, merchants, bankers, professional men, and others, and, what to strangers would seem the extravagant utterances of their sense of personal loss by his death, testify to the grip he had on an extraordinary world-circle. From Finland, Bishop McCabe tried to find the wordformula for the heart-pangs and tears of Scandinavian Methodism, from India came a wail as of a calamity, from Mexico, South America, Canada-from every quarter, in short, there was a uniqueness of expression of personal affection which must needs recall the utterance of Emerson over I-longfellow, that he "had a beautiful soul." A chief editor of a great journal headed his editorial about Dr. Baldwin, " A Brother Beloved," and another used the caption, "Thy Gentleness Hath Made Me Great." A pastor, .Rev. Benjamin Copeland, poured his soul out in a poem with these closing lines: " St. Stephen lent to thee his radiant name, 'I.'hou hast returned it with a stainless fame; True Christian knight, without reproach or fear- In love a saint, in faith and hope a seer."

EUGENIO KINCAID, A PIONEER OF THE BURMAN MISSION

Dr. William F. Warren, President of Boston University, accompanied his letter of condolence to the family with the following gem: "Long 'crowned' in name, at last in state Thy Lord doth thee incoronate!

" 'VorId-student now from earth tasks free, The student world accIaimeth thee.

"On Sinim's shore beyond the West, Thy Orient children hail thee blest.

" Only ye wronged and weak deplore, Your kingly champion comes no more."

Son of an editor, he inherited the talent which enabled him to found and maintain through the years thereafter till his leaving Ohina the Ohinese Ueeol'der, the most valuable and reliable monthly periodical of the Far East, the editorship of which remained in his hallds till he left the country. He always had an impression that there was something well-nigh sacred about the authorship of a book, and this deterred him from attempting it; but after the Ecumenical Oonference he issued his suggestire and informing volume, "Foreign Missions of the Protestant Ohurches."

Of the measures and policies he originated or supported in missions there is left no room to write now, IlOr does the newness of our sorrow make that a congenial task at this time. He has to some extent discussed such matters in the volume mentioned on foreign missions, but much more extensively in periodicals when debate on them was current.

'rhere has been 110 attempt to do more here than in a plain way recall the" beautiful soul" of Dr. Baldwin- poorly enough outlined for those who knew him that those who knew him not may catch a passing glimpse of the man, the brother, the missionary-we had liked to have added, of our modern St. Stephen.

EUGENIO KINCAID, A PIONEER OF THE BURMAN MISSION BY REV. JOHN McGCIRE, RANGOON, BURMA lIlissionary of the American Baptist Union The roll of missionary heroes has become a long one. A missionary must possess great parts, must have performed heroic deeds, or have been in peculiar and remarkable situations, to entitle him to special mention in these days. Eugenio Kincaid is not a figure in events of the present day; he passed off the stage of action more than thirty years ago. Tho always a keen observer of men and things, he was not, in his day, a man of great intellect or of vast learning. But he was remarkable for his enthusiasm, and he possessed such convictions of truth and duty, such an intensity and earnestness of nature, that he

would dare anything for Christ. The heroic elements of his character aud life so impressed his biographer that he entitled his book" The Hero Missionary." As a pioneer he has had no superior in Burma and but few in any land. A history of his labors during the twentyseven years of }lis life in Burma would take us to almost every part of the kingdom, and over ground much of which no white man's foot had ever before trod: In 1830 he landed in Burma. While stndying. the language he preached to the English soldiers, and the result was a work of grace which brought a hundred of them to Christ. He might have remained and worked in safety in that part of Burma which the English had taken, but he longed to publish the Gospel in the regions beyond, Within two years we find him, accompanied by native helpers, making his way up the Irrawaddy River toward Ava, "in perils of robbers," but preaching the Gospel all along the way. The haughty capital city, forever to be remembered as the scene of Dr. and Mrs. Judson's sufferings, was greatly stirred by the news of the arrival of a missionary. Her gates opened and let him in, but he was not welcome. His life in Ava was attended by much anxiety and IIlany annoyances. He was frequently summoned before the king and nobles, and commanded not to preach or to teach in the name of Jesus. But he coveted work at Ava because it was the capital city. There, at the seat of the "Golden Presence," persons were to be met with from every part of the realm, and what transpired at the capital was soon published all over the land. So, notwithstanding the opposition, he remained there, and for five years preached the Gospel with all boldness. God blessed the labors of his servant, and soon the gilded pagodas of the great heathen city looked down upon quiet baptismal scenes, and with the mutterings of the heathen before their idols arose the voice of prayer to the living God. A little church of twenty members was organized in Ava. This is worthy of record and remark, in view of the fate which overtook the kings of Burma. They were weighed in the balances before they were declared wanting. They not only heard the Gospel, but were given copies of the written Word. They rejected God before He rejected them. Jesus wept over Ava as well as over Jerusalem.

In the streets of Ava, Dr. Kincaid had met a people called Shans, from a region far to the north, toward China. He longed to explore their country and publish his Message in their land. Having gotten the consent of his brethren, and, after much difficulty and delay, a passport from the king, he started on the long and, as it proved, most perilous journey. After twenty-two days of travel by boat, having experienced much kindness from the people, and meeting with but little in the way of adventure, he reached Mogaung, in the extreme north of Burma. He had now preached the Gospel from the mouth of the Irrawaddy up that great river for a thousand miles; he had

gone a hundred and fifty miles beyond its present head waters of navigation; he had penetrated a region, the spiritual darkness of ·which had never been broken before and never since until 1894, when a mission was established at a place called Myitkyina, one hundred and fifty miles north of Bhamo. When he started it had been with the intention of extending his journey across the mountains and into Assam, but at Mogaung neither men nor provisions could be obtained, and, after careful inquiry, there seemed no reason for going farther. The return to Ava was very different from what the journey up had been. Civil war had arisen, the horrors of anarchy had fallen upon the kingdom, bands of dacoits were roving about in every direction. At a lonely point in the river, about two hundred miles above Ava, he was suddenly met by a half dozen boats filled with robbers. A score of muskets were pointed at him, while his crew, half dead with terror, had utterly collapsed, and were lying in the bottom of the boat. Kincaid put on as bold a front as he could under the circumstances, and, looking as steadily as possible into the barrels of those muskets, told his assailants that if they harmed him it would be at their peril, as he was traveling with a royal passport and under the royal protection. The answer was a shout and a volley from those twenty muskets. Bullets buried themselves in the boat, struck the water, whistled by the missionary's ears, but, by a wonderful providence, no one was hit or hurt. The robbers took him ashore, possessed themselves of everything that he had, and, after a stormy discussion among themselves, decided to kill him at sundown, the time when, according to Burman custom, the execution of prisoners took place. Afterward, however, they changed their minds, and, leaving only a slender guard, went off to plunder a village a few miles distant. Kincaid, with a number of his men, escaped in a boat and rowed all night, but only to be captured next morning by another robber band. His sufferings at their hands were terrible, but after enduring them for six days he succeeded again in making his escape, and by traveling through the lonely jungle by night, but lying in concealment during the day, generally near to a well, where from the women, when they came for water, he would beg a little food, he made his way over the almost two hundred miles which separated him from Ava, where he arrived at length almost more dead than alive.

What changes the threescore years have brought! the whistle of steamboats on the river, the rumble of railway trains over the land, even far-away Mogaung having heard these harbingers of civilization. And in that region where the brave Kincaid wandered alone, a hunted fugitive, mission stations have been established, until from a dozen or more different points, and in at least four languages, the Word of God is preached to those who have sat in darkness. We thank God for this progress, and recognize gladly that better days still are to come.

The civil war came to an end with Prince Therrawaddi king npon the throne. As a prince he had been favorable to foreigners and liberal in his opinions. High hopes were entertained, therefore, that during his reign the Gospel might be preached with none to hinder, but these were not destined to fulfilment. He took the ground that as king he w/!-s thathanadayaka (defender of the faith), and in the presence of the whole court forbade Dr. Kincaid, in the most positive terms, to preach or to distribute Christian literature. This was Ava's decision day. The missionary departed. It was all that he could do. Nothing is now left of the once fair city but crumbling ruins. A small Burman village partly occupies the old site, and a little steamer which plies up and down the river calls daily for the one or two passengers who may stand waiting for it upon the bank. A visit to the scene makes one pensive, solemn, sad. It suggests thoughts of judgment, such as the ancient prophets thundered against the cities which rejected God.

When Dr. Kincaid left Ava it was in the hope of soon returning, after the storm had spent itself. Bnt the attitude of the king and of the government continued such that the prosecution of mission work was impossible. Arakan, in the west, was a destitute field and under English rule, and thither he went in 1840. Soon there was evidence of a great interest, not only among the Buddhists, but also among the wild tribes of the hills. He gives a touching account of his visit to a wild mountain chief who had invited him to his village. The chief and his people were delighted at the prospect of having teachers and books and being instructed in the knowledge of the true God. The account is all the more pathetic when we remember that a short time after, in consideration of his own and of his wife's health, Dr. Kincaid was compelled 'to leave Burma, and eight years elapsed before he again returned. Mr. and Mrs. Comstock, who, upon Dr. Kincaid's departure, remained in charge of the work, both died in a little more than a year. The hopes awakened in the heart of the mountain chief were never realized. His descendants to this day are without teachers, and after threescore years the land is .as dark as the day when the missionary first landed on its shores. Who is at fault and whose is the responsibility?

In 1851 we find Dr. Kincaid again in Burma. The following year the second Burman war broke out. He was in Rangoon at the time, and was present at the fall of the city, which was defended by thirty thousand Burmans with two hundred mounted guns. The whole of that day he spent in the field hospital, ministering to the wounded and the dying. At night he walked back two miles to the ship among the dead and dying Burmaus strewed over the battle-field.

The war was short, and its conclusion left the whole of Lower Burma uuder English rule. A great field for Burman work was uow thrown open to missionary effort. Dr. Kincaid settled ',Prome, a city of fifty thousand inhabitan~s, about one hundred andsixty-tive miles up the river from Rangoon. In the rest of his career there is little of incident and adventure, but much of hard and patient toil, which was blessed to the building up of a strong work at Prome. In 1856, at the earnest solicitation of the king, and because Mrs. Kincaid's health had so failed as to make a change of climate necessary, he' became the bearer of a friendly letter from His Majesty to the President of the United States. The king was, of course, not familiar with the policy of our government or the then condition of our navy. But he knew that there had been two wars with England, and that in both America had come off victorious. He perhaps cherished a vague hope that friendship with the United States might result in a possible intervention, and cause England to restore to him the territory which she had just taken.

Dr. Kincaid was soon back on the field again and labored until 1865. He lived, tho with shattered health, until 188;3, when he died at the advanced age of eighty-six years. Ilis memory is still fragrant among the older disciples ill Burma, and his name will be cherished so long as any who knew him survive.

A MISSION ON t'THE ROOF OF THE WORLD"

* BY MISS ANNIE N. BUDDEX Methodist Episcopal Mission. Kumaon Province, India The mission in Pithoragarh, India, is situated ill the Himalaya Mountains, twelve miles from Nepal, and seventy from Tibet. It was commenced thirty years ago by the Rev. J. H. Budden, London Missionary Society of Almomh, by the opening of an Anglo-vernacular school, and was by him made over to the American Methodist Episcopal Mission in 1874. The parent board of this society has only been able to spare a missiouary to take charge of the work fourteen of these twenty-eight years, and these were during the first half of the period. The district extends for abont one hundred and fifty miles from the foot 'of the hills to the summit of the snowy * lIiss Budden is the daughter of the late Rev. J. H. Budden, D.D., who fifty-two years ago began the London Missionary Society's work at Almora, Kumaon Province, in the Himalaya Mountains. For twenty-three years Miss Budden has been missionary in charge of the American Methodist Episcopal mission work in all Eastern Kumaon, which she estabhshed all alone. This province has importance by its strategic relation to the extension of evangelistic work into Tibet, through Nepal and Bhutan. Pithoragarh, in the Shor Valley. is the headquarters of Miss Budden, who has evangelistic work in the surrounding villages, besides the Boys' boarding-school, the Girls' Boarding-school, and the Home for Friendless Women. The farm is operated entirely, under Miss Buddeu's oversight, by the women, except the plowmen occasionally employed. This must support the home, or the women go without support.-· EnIToRs. range, and for thirty miles from the borders of Nepal to the Surju River—:-viz., fifteen days' journey from north to south, and three days' from east to west. The only American missionaries now responsible for the more than one hundred thousand people in this district of Eastern Kumaon are Miss Sheldon, in Bhutan; Miss Budden, in Pithoragarh; and Miss Reed, at the leper asylum in Chandag, which is three miles only from Pithoragarh. While they are missionaries in India, their circumstances and experiences present a marked contrast to their fellow workers elsewhere in that land.

The scenery is su perb, as Pithoragarh is at an elevation of five thousand four hundred feet, and Chandag six thousand four hundred feet above the sea-level. The former is in a valley surrounded by hills varying from six thousand to eight thousand feet high, one of these being Chandag itself. The valley is richly cultivated in terraced fields and dotted all over with clumps of trees, in which nestle the villages, containing from a dozen to four hundred inhabitants each. Added to the natural beauty of the place itself is a glorious view of the eternal snows, always visible except when covered with clouds, and these often are as white as the snows themselves. The climate is one of the finest in' the world, the heat never exceeding ninety degrees in the house, and the snow and frost in the winter only such as to be enjoyable. 'l'he people live in stone-built houses with slate roofs, and as wood is always procurable they do not endure the misery of their fellow countrymen on the plains. Neither are they povertystricken, as almost all cultivate their own or rented land, and realize enough for their own necessities as well as more or less to exchange for cloth or cash. Of course, drought causes famine here as well as elsewhere; but this has occurred only once in sixteen years, and their government supplied the grain that was required, and there were no deaths from starvation.

There are few Mohammedans-almost no "sweepers" or other depressed classes-the rank and file of the population being Brahmans and Rajputs, with a few thousand low-caste people called Dorns. Even these profess to have caste, are subdivided like the higher castes, and while they have no Brahmanical thread, tie their hair in a topknot, and keep up the domestic ceremonies practised by the Hindus at birth, admission into caste, marriage, death, and worship of f01'efathers. Thus all classes are equally accessible, and, it may be said, equally impressionable. The missionaries in Eastern Kumaon are spared many hardships endured by the workers in other parts of India. Not the least of these is the absence of unchristian European influence. Ninety miles from the railway, fifty miles from the nearest European settlement, and thirty from any other white faces, the teaching is not counteracted by the evil practises of some of those professing the name of Christ. .The people have learned to distinguish between true and false, and when any of the native Christians dishonor the name they bear, the heathen are the first to point out the shame and inconsistency. Not only so, but these seclt1ded agri- culturists have not been instructed in the doctrines of orthodox Hin- duism, and are quite unable to reply with the mythical arguments . and arrogant pride of the firm believers in the ancient faith found in the plains of India. 'fhey are Hindus, inasmuch as they conform to all caste rules and keep all Hindu feasts and fasts, besides performing pilgrimages to the Hindu centers of worship, both in the hills and in the plains, but they themselves worship evil spirits, whom they believe to be deities rather than wood-and-stone representatives of the gods. Temples on every high hill and under every green tree remind the traveler constantly of the denunciations of the prophets of old, but when inspected no idol is found, only a native lamp, an iron tripod or two, some flowers, or rice, or copper coin offered by worshipers, and in some places blood on the ground will show that a goat has been slaughtered, the blood to propitiate the deity and the meat taken home to be consumed by the family. Sad to say, this is not all. These e'vil spirits are believed to be willing to work through human agents, and it is an undoubted and well-ascertained fact that demon possession is not only a common but a highly valued distinction. Generally each village has its own" dangara," or medium, and when they desire to know the cause of any special affliction or to intercede for any particular blessing, the village people gather together at dusk, light a large fire in a cleared space of ground, and settle themselves in a circle with their tobacco for a night's entertainment and worship. Two drums, a larger and a smaller one, are beaten with a peculiar kind of tattoo that is reserved for these occasions, and has marred the rest of the missionaries night after night, as heard and recognized in surrounding villages. Almost invariably the evil spirit thus sought and waited for comes into the person of the medium. Its' presence is indicated by nervous twitches which develop into extreme excitement, until the man or woman rises and dances round the fire with a pecul- iar step, keeping time with the beating of the drums. Then hands are joined, heads are bowed, and it is simply horrible to hear the earnest requests of help from some and the flippant remarks from those who are merely spectators. As soon as the oracle speaks the drums. cease, and in the dead of the night the hideous screaming voice is heard, sometimes in intelligible words and sometimes in what seems utter gibberish, replying to the demands or the petitions of the audience. As soon as speech ceases the drums again beat and the dance round the fire is resumed until fresh inspiration for further speech. This may last some honrs, or the whole night, or successive nights, and is the forul of idolatry that has to be met and refuted and overcome in this part of India. The workers, while realizing and suffering from the consciousness of its degrading influence, still find it is more tangible and less invulnerable than the idol-worship of the plains, anti thankfully testify to the fact that hundreds in this valley of Pithoragarh, who have learned of the purity and holiness of the incarnate God, and do themselves compare Him with the indecency, untruthfulness, and unreasonableness of these poor possessed creatures, have decided, once for all, that not God but Satan is the spirit who visits them. Scores of those who were themselves mediums now avoid all contact with such worship. It is also acknowledged .by every one that Christians are freed from the power of all such beings, as they are distinctly under the care of the one true God, who is greater than any other spirit.

Another advantage the workers of Eastern 'Kumaon enjoy is that all the medical and most of the educational help given to the people is by their agency. Government has no hospitals and comparatively few schools. This has placed the missionaries in the relation of benefactors as well as Christian teachers, and they are loved and respected as personal friends by all those among whom they live. Naturally the friendliness extends to the native Christian also, and the antagonism and hostility that is the cross of many missionaries is unknown in this corner of the world. The result is that itinerating is a pleasure, and a kindly welcome and hearing is received everywhere.

The Christian community now numbers nearly five hundred, and would have been much larger but for straitened means. There is a' hospital for men as well as for women, a boys' boarding-school with twenty boys, and a girls' with eighty-nine. There are fourteen boys' day-schools with about four hundred boys, and four girls' schools for heathen girls, besides the one for the Christian girls. There is a home for homeless women, containing seventy-one inmates, supported off a farm of about one hundred and fifty acres. There are eight out-stations, where native workers and Bible teachers are appointed, and several Christian families settled in other villages, cultivating their own land. The asylum under Miss Reed's mire has more than eighty inmates, and besides the care of these she spends much of her time in evangelistic work. She has prayerfully distributed an immense amount of Christian literature through the post among all natiye government officials of the whole of Knmaon, and also exerts a strong influence on many hearts by personal conversation and her own consecrated life, God is with His servants, and supports and strengthens them in all hours of trial and loneliness, and has given them a strong confidence that their labors shall not be in vain in the Lord, but that in the near future His followers shall be counted by the thousands in this chosen Yalley of beauty, and from among these simple, intelligent, and manly people.

ROM, ANCE AND REALITY IN HOME MISSIONS

ROMANCE AND REALITY IN HOME MISSIONS * BY CHARLES W. GORDON ("RALPH CONNOR"), WINNIPEG, MANITOBA When I was graduated from college, I made up my mind to go to China, and a congregation in Toronto chose me as their missionary. But after the examinations were all over, I found that I had to lie off and rest for a year. Then my opportunity to go to China for that congregation was gone. When I was able to work again, I received a letter from our superintendent of missions, Dr. Robertson, ~sking me to go West. At first I thought it really hardly worth while for a man of my ability and education to throw myself away upon home missions, and especially in the "Vest. If it had been going to a great field like China or India, or taking a big congregation in Toronto, that would have been more up to what I thought I was fitted for. But to go West and throw myself away was not to my liking; nevertheless, I went.

I t is wonderful how things change when you come near. I rem~mber my first look at the mountains. They seemed very small, but every mile I traveled toward them they went up into the sky until they became great and majestic. So when I reached the home mission field and got some vague suspicion of its possibilities, of the opportunities of a man "to waste his li fe" there; when I came to know the men-there were not many women; six women in my congregation-I began to feel, not that I was too big to throw myself away on the work, but I began to wish that I had been a great many big men rolled up into one, so that I could command a great many lives to spend in that work.

The West is of unusual importance as a basis for foreign missional'y work. Our nearest neighbors on the west are the Chinese and Japanese, and we are doing a bigger trade every day with both these countries. Vhen we come to be still closer neighbors-and transportation is bringing us nearel' every day-what will happen if we have between the Eastern States and the middle West, throbbing with Christian faith, and the heathen lands of Asia, a non-conducting West? Our foreign missionaries come back to us from Hongkong and Calcutta, and say that the· most difficult thing for them to overcome is that lying testimony, borne to the Christian religion by men who bear the name of Christ, but have hearts worse than those of the heathen. It is difficult to balance the book that is written in a man's life with the book that is written on paper, and I venture to say that unless "Vestern America is strongly Christian we will have a hard time converting China and Japan.

The West is also of great intrinsic importance. There is no doubt that as far as Canada is concerned the greater part of it is going to be west of Winnipeg-but it is hard to get some things into Eastern people's heads, and I have almost broken my heart trying to prove to the Eastern people of Canada the importance of the 'Vest. Think of its wheat-growing power-enough to feed th~ world! Then in that country we have a very large undeveloped mineral belt and immense lumber resources. The same is true of the Western States.

This all shows that we shall have in the West a very large population. And if we peopled our wheat lands as England is peopled, we· should have one hundred and fifty millions living there. We haven't * Condensed from an address delivered on Round Top, East Northfield, MaRS., at the Student Conference. Reprinted from the Northfield Echoes.

them yet, but they are coming. Dr. Robertson used to say that where you can grow wheat and beef, you can grow men; and where beef and wheat are raised men will go. In the Western home mission lands of America we shall have a population that is going to guide our destinies; the balance of power will be in the West. Is it not worth while making that country Christian? As a matter of Christian business, can we afford to lose it?

The time element is important. I believe that the next ten years will decide the following fifty years. Men come in, bring up families, establish homes, and if the children are not made Christians in Sabbathschools, if they grow up like Indians, think of the tremendous reactive influence upon all our continent. We can not afford from any point of view to neglect our West. Let no man think that he is throwing his life away if he goes and preaches to miners, lumbermen, or ranchers away out in the West.

Look at the conditions there. In a ranching country the rancher builds his little shack; his cattle roam all over the country, and his cowboys are out on the ranch. When a meek and mild tenderfoot settles there, to whom does he look as his model? To the old-timer. The rancher lords it over him, and forms his public opinion. Those ranchers are looking after crops and cattle, making money, and if there is nothing to remind them of God and of Jesus Christ, and the claims of God over men, the whole country becomes incased in materialism, in God forgetfulness, and sometimes in soul-destroying vice, which years of Christian work can not counteract. But let a missionary go in with the first settlers, and how different it is !

I remember what happened in one mining town. There was a rich strike and a great rush of prospectors. Boats were plying np and down the lake, and boatloads of men went up to work out claims and buiIg their shacks. The three evils with which they have to contend in those districts are gambling, immorality, and drink-the great trinity of the devil.. A great many men will drink who do not want to see impurity flourish, and a great many men will drink and gamble who do not care to be unclean. Every other town in that district was reeking with vice, immoral women walking the streets, flaunting their silks and satins. To this new town in the first boatload went a missionary. 'Vhat happened? When these vicious women came and proposed to settle there, he talked quietly to a few men and they prohibited it. The next boat carried them away again.

One man counts for a tremendous amount out there. It is wonderful how many you can discover in a camp who love righteousness. After one man has stood up for it, how many men will swing in behind the leader! Let a man be found who stands for God, and there will be twenty-five others who believe in God and will not be very much afraid to say so.

Now, for the doing of this work the institution upon which we must rely under God is the Christian Church. I believe in schools; I believe in literature. I used to carryon my saddle-bags loads of illustrated papers and magazines, and all the miners' shacks were decorated with them. They were always glad to see me with that pile at my back. In our country we owe a v~ry great deal to an organization which was set in motion by Lady Aberdeen, the" Aberdeen Society," which gathers magazines from all the towns and cities in Eastern Canada and sends

ROMANCE AND REALITY IN HOME MISSIONS

them out to missionaries and other men in the West. But in spite of schools, in spite of literature, however good they may be, after all the one chief agency by which the work is accomplished is the Church.

It is wonderful how hard it is to be vicious beside a church out there. The first time I struck one little town I asked a man who was sawing wood in his back yard on Sunday where was their preaching-place, and he said he didn't know. The stores were open; the mines were going, the saloons full blast. I asked him if they had services in town, and he believed they did, but didn't know where. I hunted around and found an old shack which was used for services, but no church was in evidence. In six months we had built on the flat down below the mines a little church twenty-four by forty-six, not very tremendous, but very tremen- dous there-a little church with a little tower on it and Gothic windows. We were not going to have any square windows, we were going to have it put up in good ecclesiastical style. In the West they like a minister to be a minister out and out. As they say, they do not want any chicken around there; they want "a preacher with all his tail feathers." And they like a church in good style; so we had the Gothic windows and the tower.

I preached there once or twice every Sunday, but even while I was away there was a great big sermon being preached all the day long, a sermon that was preached by that church. That little spire and those windows preached to men from Monday morning to Saturday night, and it was a little difficult for men to run their saloons, and for Christian men to keep their stores open on Sunday under the rebuke of that church building.

The Church is doing the work because of what the Church repre- sents. The Church stands for the things that you can not see; it stands for the spiritual. When a man goes West he does not go for his health -not always. He goes to make money; he is after the gold, and he for- gets that there are other things. He even forgets his wife and little children in the East. They forget God and every thing else but the mine, and the fun, and the money. The .Christian Church keeps holding up to men the great God, and the things of God; and when men get think- ing deeply below the crusts of their hearts, then the Church gets in its work and brings to them memories and feelings that may help to lift them above the miserable, low surroundings in which they live. The Church stands for the spiritual.

The Church also stands for this-a thing of prime importance in a Western town or any place in this country: it stands for righteousness.

I remember one fellow, a Presbyterian I am sorry to say, who was keeping a saloon out there-you will be surprised at that; all Presbyte- rians will-and one of our missionaries dropped in on him. The saloonkeeper treated him well-that is, he fed him well. The missionary went to see him often; he didn't rub into him on account of his sin-that isn't ·the way to go about it-but just treated him like a man, and when he did speak of religion he gave it to him hard. One day when the missionary came back he found the fellow carrying on his house, but carrying it on dry. No more whisky there; no more carousals of the boys at that place. The missionary said, "Why is this? "

" Well," the man said, "I will tell you-ever since you came here first I have had a kind of feeling that it wasn't right."

What woke up his conscience? The appearance of the map who

represented the Church. And he became one of the pillars of the Church in that town. Probably nothing would have done that for the man but the impact of the Church. If you are going out West to work, go as a Christian, representing some Church, if possible; go as a missionary.

They may not know whether you are Presbyterian, or Episcopalian, or Methodist, and they don't much care, but the Church represents to them the spiritual things and righteousness.

Then the Church represents also-and this is necessary in a mission- ary-human love. Jesus expected Peter to show his love for Him by caring for His sheep, and we must show our love to Christ, not simply by an emotion in our hearts, but by loving the men whom Christ died to save. You can not help a man in the East or West unless you become interested in him. Unless his sorrow makes you sad, unless his sin grieves you, unless his wandering makes you lonely, yon can not help him. The Church stands for the love of God and love to man.

I remember getting a lesson one day that stood me in good stead for years. I was up in the mountains, in a new town, where I was trying to introduce a little mission. I came across a fellow from Nova Scotia.

That is where they breed men of the right kind, a good many Scotch Presbyterians who know their Hhorter Catechism. It is a great pity that book is not known better. This man was holding an important railroad position, and I talked to him about starting a mission there, but he didn't feel that it was quite in his line. I began asking him where he came from. That isn't always safe, because these men often do not come from anywhere. It is not safe to ask their names either; you call them what the rest of the fellows call them, and that is about all you should try to know about many of them. But I risked asking this fellow.

" From Nova Scotia," he said.

"From Nova Scotia! What is your Church?"

"Presbyterian," he said; and then he warmed up to the subject.

"My father was an elder in the Presbyterian Church."

"I didn't feel as astonished as I looked, but I looked at him with as much astonishment as I could. He said, answering my look: "Well, that is so; I guess my father wouldn't know me now."

"How did you ever get like this?" I asked-he was a pretty wild fellow. "It is a shame for you, brought up as you were, to live as you do in this town." '

Then he turned around on me and gave it to me. He said, "Do you see that shack up there?"

" Yes."

"Well, when I came here two years ago I lived in that shack six months by myself. I read everything I had to read until I knew it by heart; I even read the almanacs. But what is a fellow to do? A man can't live alone in this country. The boys were all down in the saloon.

I can't go there unless I pay my way. How was I to pay? By taking a hand in the games and paying for my drink."

I went away from him feeling pretty badly, for I had lived long enough in the country to know that if I had been living up in that shack for six months, and the only thing open for me in the way of entertain- ment or relaxation was a saloon, I would probably have gone down to that saloon. Did you ever try keeping yourself aloof from the great swim of life that is going past you? I could not realize the temptation becaulie I was braced against it ,by my very mission there. This fellow

190:.:] ROMANCE AND REALITY IN HOME MISSIONS

wD:::rrt. He wasn't a Christian man, and there he was with no home, no mother's influence, no church, no Sabbath day, no Christian public opinion-everything swinging the other way. Tho lesson did me good. I learned to sympathize with the fellow, and to feel the desperate nature of his need. I had been professional in my dealings with him before. but he was my brother then. Thank God, the fellow took hold, and before long he was going around with me, rounding up the other men, and he is to-day a member of the Church-a good fighting and working member. But I learned my lesson.

It is wonderful how God is always at the back.of a man who is pushing on with all his might. The man who is always leaning back against God, and expecting God to do all the work, won't accomplish very much. The man who does the business is the man who goes into the fight with all his might and reckons upon God backing him lip and leading him on. I remember one missionary who, in his early pre-Christian days, had been something of an athlete and used to "handle his hands." He went out t~ a Western town, and was met by a deputation to tell him that no missionaries were wanted there.

"Well," he said, "I was sent here by my church, and until they tell me to qqit I am not going to quit."

They rather liked that about him, and let him settle. He went quietly about his work. The first night he slept under a lumber pile. It was nice and open, with plenty of fresh air, and he felt good and fresh the next morning. Vhen a mining town is new, there is no place to sleep; everything is full-so is every person. One day they were building a road up the valley, and every man in the town was impressed to work or pay money. The saloon-keepers all paid money. They were not in training, and they had more money tha.n muscle. The committee came to the preacher and asked for five dollars.

"Well," he said, "gentlemen, silver and gold have I none, but I will do a day's work for you."

So he went to work, and kept at it a week. The boys working beside him said, "It is an awful pity that a man who can shovel like you should go preaching." But he won their respect; a man who can shovel like that wasn't to be trifled with. They helped him to build his church, and he became an institution in the town. When the "Opera Comique" came that way-out Vest always associated with all that is vile-toe missionary was the man who went quietly to the young fellows and said: "Is this thing going to be allowed to go on here? You know what these people are here for-to take all the money they can get out of youand you know it means ruin to body and soul." They realized that they had a leader, and the "Opera Comique " was closed up.

One day a big flood came down the valley and swept away a great many houses. The missionary opened the church, and for some weeks the people lay there several tiers broad. If a man has in him a right heart and a right courage and spirit, God will give him success. It is worth while giving your life to make this country a great and noble country for God and for man.

AMONG THE COOLIES OF SURINAM, S. A.* After the emancipation of Negro slaves in 1863 the need of laborers in Surinam was keenly felt; for the Negroes, as a general thing, forsook the plantations, and in consequence many were abandoned. The fact that all the plantations have not been abandoned, and the fertile soil, which produces the very best coffee, sugar, and cocoa, has not been allowed to go to waste, is attributable to the introduction of foreign labor, especially from British India and the Dutch East Indies. On September 8, 1870, an agreement was made between the Netherlands and England in regard to the introduction 0 f Coolie laborers from India into Dutch Guiana, and on June 5, 1873, the first vessel with Coolies arrived in Paramaribo, followed the same year by four other vessels. The number of these East-Indian laborers at present in the country is between sixteen and twenty thousand. They are called Coolies-signifying burdenbearer, a laborer-and altho accustomed to the designation they do not like it. During the period in which they have ent,ered into a contract with t,heir employers they are indeed laborers, but in their home in the Far East they belonged to various classes and castes, and many of them are even Brahmans.

The immigration is under the direction of an agency in Paramaribo. Contracts are made by the agency with the various owners of plantations, but a certain degree of care and oversight of the immigrants is exercised. A second agency exists in Calcutta. This board engages the laborers; for large numbers of people come to that city from the thickly settled interior provinces. The board of immigration endeavors to make a contract with laborers for five years. Remunerative employment and a beautiful new home, not very far distant, are promised, and the people are told that the rivers in the new country possess peculiar curative properties. When It sufficiently large number of laborers have been engaged, they are sent by special vessels. by way of the Cape of Good Hope and St. Helena, direct to Surinam, the voyage consuming two or three months.

Upon their arrival, the Coolies are placed into barracks, again examined and registered, and then sent to the directors of the plantations. Here barracks are provided, with small dwellings for the immigrants. Tpeir wages range from forty to sixty cents a day. The sick are cared for in a small hospital. In the largest plantations schools have been established, in which teachers from India instruct the people in reading and writing. 'Vhen the time of their agreement has expired, they either enter into a new contract, or. return to their native land. Large numbers remain here. Many have saved sufficient money to be able to purchase a small piece of land, which they cultivate, erect a small house covered with palm-branches, and purchase several cows and goats. Bananas are planted and a small vegetable garden laid out. Others establish small stores, in which provisions or silk goods, imported from India, are offered for sale. Still others labor as tailors. On account of their love of ornaments, goldsmiths also find employment. Some engage in the manufacture of charcoal, and others, again, continue as day laborers. As a rule, they are not averse to work.

The Coolies from India are small of stature. Their color is between the light yellowish brown of the Brahmans and the chocolate color of the * Translated and condensed from the Missions Blatt.

AMONG THE COOLIES OF SURINAM, S. A

Sutras. The upper portion of the body of the men, when not engaged in work, is covered with a loose white or blue jacket, while around the hips there is a cloth, which covers the remainder of the body. On their heads they wear a white turban. -Their black hair is cut very short, and merely a que is allowed to grow. The majority do not wear beards, but among the Mohammedans the wearing of a full beard is a religious duty. The women are small of statnre. Their clothing consists of a skirt, a tightly fitting, sleeveless waist, and a long head-dress, which covers the neck, and, extending across the right shoulder to the front of the body, is again drawn up toward the left shoulder. They appear to prefer white, yellow, and red. Generally they wear silver rings or bracelets on their hands, ankles, and the upper part of their arms. In addition to these, not unfrequently they also wear a silver ornament on their necks, foreheads, in their ears and noses. When in the streets the men always walk in front, the women and children following. The smallest children are carried on the shoulders or hips.

The language of the people is nearly always the Hindu, and appears' to bear some resemblance to Sanscrit. There are also words. which seem to bear some relation to the Indo-German. The language is euphonic. In some words the nasal sounds appear, as in French. Their songs are monotonous.

In India the four principal castes are the priests, the warriors, the scribes, and the laborers. In Surinam these castes have not found a foothold. The equality of all on the plantations and the new conditions of life forbid this; yet the Brahmans, and especially those who are able to read, occupy a prominent position among their countrymen. They are the priests of the people, who apply to them for advice and instruction, for which they are expected to pay. As their business is very renumerative, it is no wonder that these priests oppose our mission work.

There are also Mohammedans here, but they are decidedly in the minority, and are less easily influenced than are the Hindus. The religion of the Hindus is a mixture of polytheism, pantheism, and nature worship. They claim, however, to believe in one Supreme God. In India the worship of idols prevails, but thus far I have noticed nothing of the kind in Surinam.

There are many sects and, therefore, great confusion in matters of religion; and yet it is possible to discover several important truths in belief-viz., the knowledge of one great God; that God must manifest himself to men in order to help them, as becomes apparent in their various incarnations of the deity; the need of teachers of the truth, and the consciousness of sinfulness and the necessity of efforts on the part of men, in order to be cleansed from sin, and especially by washing in holy water. What is wanting in their religion is the knowledge of the true God and His character, as also the deep conviction of sinfulness and the message of the one true meditator, our Lord Jesus Christ, the holy Son of God, who, by His life, sufferings, and death, has reconciled us unto God, and procnred for us righteousness, holiness, and everlasting life. This message of gladness our mission desires to bring to these people.

From the very beginning of the immigration of the Coolies, our missionaries have labored among them wherever an opportunity was presented. A certificate of baptism of one is dated 1879. Another step was taken during the past year by the appointment of Christian Coolies as evaogelistii among their countrymen. In 1897 the Lord brought a man

to our assistance who has been very faithful, and has been active and zealous in the work. This man was born in the neighborhood of Bareili, in North India, in 1843. He was converted in the Sunday-school of the Methodist minister Butler, and was later sent to the seminary in Ben- ares, to be educated. In 1862 he was baptized, receiving the name of the American president, Abraham Lincoln. In 1873 he came to Demerara as nurse on a Coolie vessel, and became superintendent on a plantation. From the very beginning he was interested in his heathen countrymen, taught them reading and writillg, and preached the Gospel to them. On March 10, 1877, the baptism of the first of his converts was announced in a Demerara newspaper.

In the beginning my principal aim was to make known to these peo- ple the message of the redemption. The season of Lent and Easter afforded an excellent opportunity. Nothing arouses their attention more deeply and impresses the Coolies more than the simple narrative of the life, sufferings, and death of Jesus, as well as His resurrection, ascension, and the promise of His return as Judge. Abraham is of great assistance to me in the preparation of my Sunday discourses and their translation into the Hindu language. For this purpose he comes to me several times each week. At such times we read Hindu, and I learn from him a great deal respecting the people, their habits, and their religion.

As often as possible we visit single individuals or families in their dwellings. ,Ve start at about four o'clock in the afternoon and pass t.hrough the city until we reach a road which leads through a grove. On both sides, in the shade of banana, manja, and other trees, are the little huts of the blacks and the Coolies, which are often only covered with branches or leaves. At last we reach a house standing alone. The owner greets us cordially, and brings me a chair and Abraham a chest to sit upon. In the ;;hade of the house we take our seats, while the owner of the house squats at the entrance. The conversation turns to religious subjects, and we endeavor to impart instruction regarding God and His attributes, and sin and the need of a Redeemer. After some time he replies that he would be willing to be baptized if he should receive some financial assistance, since we were receiving money for everyone baptized. Of course we correct this statement, informing them that we are not seeking any advantage for ourselves, but only endeavoring to save their souls. Finally he says that he had grown up in the jungles of India without much instruction; that he understands farming, and if we wished to speak on this subject he was quite agreed; but respecting religion he did not desire to hear anything furtber.

Some distance farther on we came to a small house, beside which several bamboo poles had been erected, patches of red cloth being fastened to the ends of them. This is a religious token. In the house a man was sitting on It table, busily engaged in tailoring. Abraham was acquainted with him, and he was ..soon engaged in conversation. In a short time the question, how we can approach God, was discussed. Our reply was, that we must have a Mediator, and that there is only onQ Mediator-Jesus Christ. He, however, declared that every nation had its own mediator: the Christians have Christ, the Mohammedans Mohammed, and we of India have our own. We maintained that all depended upon having the true Mediator, and that he must be sinless, in order to reconcile us to God, since we are all sinners. He replied that he would not pretend to say that he did not sin, but it is God who worketh all

things in us, even evil inclinations. "Therefore I am free from all respon- sibility for my sins."

On another occasion I entered a Coolie shop, in which I heard the peculiar, rhythmical song of these people. In an adjoining room a man was seated on a little raised platform, on a brightly colored material, with merely a cloth arounfl his loins. Before him there was a book, from which he was reading in a loud tone. When he discontinued his reading, I apologized for disturbing him, remarking that it was appar- ently a religious book from which he had been reading. "Certainly," said the man. I remarked that all men were desirous of learning some- thing respecting God. ' , Yes," replied the man, "there is only one God. " I said that this was true, but that we desired to learn something . regarding His character. He is Love. The man answered that his book also contained something respecting love. He then read a passage, in which mention was made of love, tho only of natural love. I offered him a small tract on "perfect love," which treats of the love of God and of Jesus Christ, which had caused the Savior to suifer and die for us. He gladly bought the tract for a cent.

vVe regularly visit in the almshouse and the hospital. In the latter there are two rooms on the first floor occupied by men, while on the second floor are the Coolie women. Amongche men we have frequently had, in addition to those in the beds, fifteen who sat on the floor around us and were attentive hearers.

About seventy Coolies have already been baptized. Of these, thirty reside in the city and the suburbs. There are many among these who have been converted through the instrumentality of Abraham, who has stood in close connection with a number of these people for several years. Some of these have long since expressed a desire to be baptized, and, with this in view, he has been instructing them in the truths of religion. Some have committed to memory the Creed, the Ten Commandments, and the Lord's Prayer· in the Hindu language.

According to a recent letter, the mission festival on August 25th afforded Brother Venzel much joy, as on that occasion he baptized eight Coolies (five men, one woman, and two children), an entire family being among the number. Fortunately a number of baptized Coolies live near to one another. They can mutually strengthen and encourage one another.

The field is indeed a difficult one, but, at the sa,me time, a very hopefulone. The Coolies, numbering about two thousand, constitute a con- siderable portion of the population of the country, and will soon playa more important part than at present-a very serious one, indeed, if they are allowed to continue in their old religious belief.

The Coolie mission should have a chapel, if the work is to prosper. Abraham's dwelling is too small, and besides not sufficiently prominent. It would also be of great advantage if the dwelling of the missionary were nearer the Coolie settlements. The idea of securing a piece of ground in the neighborhood of the largest Coolie settlement has already been entertained. External means certainly play an important part in the mission, but the principal power lies in prayer. Only the Lgrd can direct us to address the proper words at the proper time to these people, and only He can prepare the hearts and open them to receive the message of salvation. Faithful intercessors are the best promoters of the mission work.

EDITORIALS More Trouble in China American Methodist Episcopal Society. American Baptist Missionary Society. Some districts of China seem to British and Foreign Bible Society. be on the verge of another upris- China Inland Mission. ing, according to the reports re- Church Missionary Society. ceived from Minister Conger last Canadian Methodist Missionary Society. month. The troubles appear to Friends Missionary Society. arise principally from extortionate London Missionary Society. taxation,and general discontent National Bible Society of Scotland. and unrest. The Peking University Mr. Conger reports serious antiforeign riots near Chen-tu, in the The following extracts from a re- Province of Sz-chuan, in which a cent letter from Rev. J. L. Whitnumber of native Christians had ing, D.D., of Peking, China, will been massacred and chapels de- interest the readers of this REstroyed. Dr. H. L. Canright, of an American Methodist mission at VIEW: Chen-tu, reported the riots and asked protection. Under date of There has finally been reached a basis on Jnne 20, from Chen-tu, he tele- which the American Board Mission, London graphed: Mission, Methodist and Presbyterian missions recommend the boards at home to unite. Sz-chuan repeating 1900. Chapel burned; 10 Christians killed. Boxers multiplying four It is called "The Peking University." There months. Officials taxed. are at present four departments: The Col· lege of Liberal Arts, on the Methodist ground; Mr. Conger telegraphed Dr. Can- the North China Training College at Tungright to demand adequate protec- chou; the Union Medical College, on London tion for missionaries and the native mission ground; and the Theological School, Christians from the local officials. on Presbyterian ground. He also addressed a note to Prince Ching, at the Foreign Office, saying We have to furnish equipment for the dethat there were several American partment on our ground; the others the missionaries and many chapels and same. Teachers will be furnished by the dif· converts in Sz-chuan, and it was ferent missions sending pupils. This will necessary that immediate provision make more effective schools, and when they be taken to stamp out tl:tese trou- become large will save in the number of men bles at their inception. This Prince employed. Ching promised to do, and issued several edicts toward that end. It is a new thing, I believe, in missionary en- Government by injunction is popu- terprise to have so many missions unite in lar but scarcely efficacious in any form of mission accivity. It is to be China. The troubles in Hunan, hoped that the scheme will be approved at where Messrs. Lowis and Bruce home, and that it will have there, as well as were murdered, seem only to have here, a good effect in promoting unity. been only temporary, but the uprising in Sz-chuan is more serious. The aim of the Peking University There is urgent need of united is to educate Christian students for prayer on behalf of the work and direct Christian work, and aid Chithe workers in China. nese youth in obtaining a literary, scientific, or professional education, The following societies are labor- under positive Christian conditions. ing in the Province: There are at present four depart- ments, to which others may be ad- American Bible Society. ded: The Union College of Liberal Arts, located with the Methodist mission at Peking; the North China Union Training College, lo- cated with the American Board at Tungchou; the Union Theological School, located with the Presbyte· dan mission in Peking; and the

EDITORIALS

Union Medical School, located with ground 'it was therefore possible for him to gauge the pulse, force, the London mission in Peking. and fluctuations of Christian life, and to note its progress and develop- Thus, while all the ground, plant, ment. The more we hear about this work in Australia the more and equipment may be the prop- we feel that it is to be ranked among the ten greatest revivals of erty of one society to which the the last hundred years. Nothing on such a scale has been known in department belongs, the governing any Christian land since the famous Ulster County revival in Ireland body, teaching staff, and current nearly half a century since. We have asked Dr. Warren to. give us funds are to 'be jointly provided by a clear statement of the prepara- tion, progress, and final outcome of the several missionary societies. this work of grace, specially with reference to its reproduction in its This is an interesting and signifi- essential features in other pa,rts of the Christian'world. cant movement in the direction of The Decennial Conference in India Christian unity. Is it not also in The next general conference of the direction of economy? How all India missions will convene at Madras, December 11th to 17th inoften has it been felt that the same clusive. Those interested in the united study of missions arranged costly buildings, apparatus, and by the Woman's Foreign Mission- ary Societies, which is to o.ccupy teaching faculty, provided for a few their research for the first six months of 1903, will not find the students, under some denomina- Decennial Conference proceedings of avail for January study, possibly tional auspices, might as well be not even for February, as it will take some time for the report of utilized for ten or twenty times as the proceedings to reach America and filter through the weekly press many, if there were proper coordin- in this country, but it will be of great value to these students for ation of methods and cooperation the later months of the course, and will afford much supplemental inof denominations in a common formation to. accompany their textwo.rk? We shall rejoice if the suc- boo.k, "Lux Christi," prepared by cess ;)f this experiment shall con- Mrs. Mason, a companion book to Miss Hodgkins' " Via Christi," strain disciples to forget more and which has reached the extraor- dinary circulation of 40,000 copies. more the trifles in which they differ, The Decennial Conference will in view of the tremendous verities have short papers o.n the pro.gress o.f Christian missions in India, which they hold in common. And shown hy statistics o.f the several departments during the decade; the impression on the heathen can not be, we are sure, other than most beneficial and blessed when they see disciples practically united in such common service. ** The Revival in Australia The A ustralian Revival, or Melbourne Simultaneous Mission, will shortly be written up for these pages by Dr. W. Warren, late of Melbourne, himself an actor and magna pars verum in these scenes of outpouring. He was a hospital and practising physician in that city for over twenty years, and found time to engage in mission work, Sunday-school superintendence, etc. He s:.t on four missionary councils and acted as medical referee, and was honorary director of a missionary training and testing home for young women.

From a considerable vantage-

the same concerning Christian liter- sweetest assurances found in this blessed Word. That is the great ature. The religious movements Jehovah promise. It is found at every great crisis of history, from of the last ten years in the Hindu the calling of Abraham to the end; but in this place the words have a community and in the Moham- unique and peculiar order in the Greek-" Lo, I 1cith YOH mn," as medan community will also be' tho the pronoun and the verb had been purposely separated far summarized. enDtLgh to let in the bel'ieve1' be- tween them, so that the promise of It is evident that most important God is litprally around us when we go forth to proclaim His Word. information will be available as Canon Sell on Islam the result of this addenda, as it really will be to the main discus- sions. It is to he hoped that these papers may be printed and ready for circulation in advance of the sessions of the Conference, and that they might reach this country by the'end of January. ** Principles of Service We call especial attention to the article by Canon Sell in our Octo- Students of the 'Vord of God ber number. It is a rare treat to will observe that the first mention follow so masterful a writer and of any subject in the Word of God scholar of the first rank, and the determines the relation of it to the more so along lines which have had remainder of the Holy Scripture. his special and continued attention Reading Genesis i : 11, the same law for more than a score of years. of creation will be found to be re- There is no writer in the English peated in the department of Te- language, not accepting Sir Willdemption in Genesis xii: 1-3, name- iam Muir or other specialists, ly, "Teceiving blessing 'in order to who speaks w'ith more caution, and imparting blessing." 'I.'he next after fuller research, than Dr. Sell. great crisis and lesson is in Genesis His works exhibit profound acxxii :15-18, "We must sW'1'ender quaintance with Islam in all its the best we have to God if it is to features. His "The Faith of Isbe used in service; the sand repre- , lam" (revised) would alone prove sents the terrestrial Reed; the stars, him a master. His" Essays on Isthe celestial." These three points lam" treat of eight distinct topics, are all gathered up in the New published originally in Madras Testament by our Lord Jesus Christian College j}Iagazine. They Christ (John xii: 23-26), thus fur- are: "The Mystics of Islam'," "The nishing one continuous lesson on Bab and the Babis," "The Religious missions. Orders of Islam,", "The Khalif Hakim and the Druses," "The There are seven principles of ser- Status of the Zimmis," "Islam in vice. These are: Ohina," "The Hescensions of the Quran," "The Hanifs." But the 1. The Lord alone can create lif", most masterly work, to our 2, The Lord alone can nourish life into thought, of Canon Sell is a much proper growth. smaller one, "The Historical De- S, The perfection of growth is found in the velopment of the Quran (1898)." capacity for self-propagation, All of these can be ordered from 4 Service can only be obtained by our self- the Church Mission House, Salissurrender for God and man, bury Square, London, or of Funk 5. Such surrender always involves a dying & Wagnalls Company, New York. process. 6 Th" dying process is not a permanent loss, but a preparation for eternal gain. 7. That gain ;s to be found in indefinite and even infinite multiplication. as the seed finds its multiplication in the crop.

Matthew xxviii: 20 is one of the

BOOKS 'l<'Oft THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY DOWN IN WATER STREET. By Samuel H. Had- Street, and they manifest that love ley. Illustrated. 12mo, 242 pp. Het, $1.00. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. by untiring and self-denying efforts 1902. to save, here ·and now, the bodies Fiction is not half so fascinating as fact, and no story is nearly so and souls of those who have almost wonderful as the history of the redemption and transformation of lost hope. They never despair or lost men and women. Most of Us are familiar with the story of the give up, even tho a man may backregeneration of Jerry McAuley and of Samuel H .. Hadley, but, like the slide time and time again, and their Gospel, it never grows wearisome, and ever comes with new interest experience has proved that no case and power. is too desperate for the love of Christ In this account of sixteen years of life and work at the old Jerry to surround them, and for His power McAuley Mission, in New York, Mr. Hadley, the superintendent, to uplift them. Let us read these not only gives his own soul's hi~­ chapters, and then follow in the Master's steps in seeking and sav- ing the lost. * _MUHAMMEDS LEHRE VON DER OFFENBARUNG, QUELLENMAESSIG UNTERSUCHT von Dr. Otto Pantz. 1898, Leipzig; J. C. Henrichs'sche Bushhandlung. 8vo, paper cover, pp. 304. Price, 8 marks.

Our debt to German scholarship tory, but those of many of the for critical and thorough study of converts, scarcely less interest- Islam is great. What Geiger, ing and remarkable than his own. Gerok, N61deke, Weil, Koelle, and One can not read these pages / others have done in seeking for the without being stirred with a de- foundations of the religion of Mo- sire to help in such a magnificent hammed in the life of the prophet, Christlike work, and on every page Dr. Pantz seeks to' do as regards there is evidence that the Gospel is his teaching. It is an important as much the power of God unto and, in many respects, novel pres- salvation to-day as it was in the entation-accurate and scholarly, apostolic age. Here is an unan- as well as interesting-of Islam as swerable argument for doubters found in fhe Koran. But just here and infidels, the best ., evidences of is the weak part of the book. The Christianity" possible. Koran no more gives a correct idea It is unfortunate that in one or of Islam than does the New Testa- two places there is a suggested ment of the Roman Catholic faith fling at. the churches and their as professed and practised in Mexi- method of work. These are per- co. The author acknowledges (page haps just, but the story of the 285, note) that he has had slender self-denial and love manifested in opportunities for study of Moham- the rescue work in 'Vater Street medanism by observation on the would carry its own lesson without spot. As an exact tt'eatise on what the drawing of direct comparisons. Moslems ought to believe if they We wish that every Christian and were true to the teachings of their every honest unbeliever would read book, the work has no parallel. For this book. Here is shown the those who desire in small compass a spirit of Christ and the power of world of information on manydiffi- the Spirit. They have only re- cult points in the Mohammedan deemed workers down in 'Vater controversy, the book is invalua- Street, alid these keep telling the ble. All quotations are given in story of their salvation. They love Arabic as well as in translation, lostmenand women down in Water and this commends the book for

practical use. The chapter that lic), J. H. Anderson (Mormons), treats of the contents of the Koran etc. They therefore speak sympa- is as profound as it is original. The thetically, perhaps also with favor- author does not place Islam on a able prejudice. Others view their par with Christianity, but his gen- subject from the standpoint of a eral verdict is nearer to that of critic or an antagonist. That on Carlyle and Bosworth Smith than "Ancient Judaism" discredits the to that of Muir or Koelle. The historicity of the Old Testament, full Index and the table of refer- and fails to give the subject a fair ences to Bible and Koran texts are presentation.

specially welcome to missionaries. This volume does not, of course, The volume marks a distinct step cover the whole field of compara- in advance in the study of a re- tive religion. Some subjects are ligion which is professed by over discussed, such as: "Old Indian 200,000,000 people, and against Poetry," " Mithraism," " The which so little has yet been done Mass," "Religion of Dante," "11'- by Christian apologetics. z. vingism," "Spinoza," "Rosseau,"

RELIGIOUS SYSTEMS OF THE WORLD. A Col- " Humanity and Evolution," which lection of Addresses. 8vo, 824 pp. $2.50, net. E. P. Dutton & Co., New York; we are surprised to find here, and Swan, Sonnershein & Co., London. 1902. others, as "Christian Science," This is a series of popular addresses delivered in the South Place "Mennonites," "Dowieism," etc., Institute, London, together with others, especially written for this which might reasonably be looked volume. They present the various ancient and modern religious sys- for, are omitted. The sects of tems of the world, not from one standpoint, but from many. It is, Eastern religions do not have a therefore, an unusually valuable study in comparative religion, for place proportionate to that given while few Christians would agree with the position taken by every to those of Christianity. For this one of the contributors, they nevertheless give us the results of honest reason many do not understand and often sympathetic investigation. It is true that the adherents that Islam, Shintoism, Buddhism, of the various religions would not always agree with what is said as to and Hinduism have nearly as many the contents and outcome of their faith. but they would not deny that divisions as Protestantism. the author has carefully investigated his subject. As a contribution to the study of Some of the contributors are well- comparative religion we welcome known and highly honored scholars, such are Prof. James Legge this volume, but it would scarcely (China), Mrs. Isabella Bird Bishop (Shinto), F. C. Conybeare (Arme- be one which we would select to nians), and others. Many of them are adherents of the faith and sects place in the hands of one seeking a they describe, among these Dagors Goh (Shinto), Dadabhai Nooroji correct idea of the tenets and out- (Parsis), N. Orloff (Greek Church), B. F. C. Costelloe (Roman Catho- workings of the various religions of the world. * A HANDBOOK OF COMPARATIVE RICLIGION. By S. H. Kellogg, D.D., LL.D. 12mo. 185 pp.

50 cents. Student Volunteer Movement. New York. 1901. .

Dr. Kellogg'S book approaches the subject from a strong, intelli- gent, Christian standpoint. The author had studied the history of religion and had observed the work- ings of many of the present day creeds and superstitions. He here deals with them only in outline, fit'st classifying and then consider- ing the basis of each of the leading world religions-their doctrines concerning God, sin, E>alvation, the future life, morals and their rela- tion to Christianity. It is sound, pithy, and helpful. An Analytical Index has been added for use as a * class text-book.

1902J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA city has been filled with represen- Missionary In an interesting tatives of the race who in them- Magazines Not paper on the "Mis- selves are the best of illustrations Read. Why? sionary Press," read of the possibilities of the future. After seeing them, and hearing the at the late Stu- addresses of their leaders, one can dents' Convention at Toronto, it not but be optimistic with regard was shown that in the U. S. A. to the future. Northern Methodist Church with 3,000,000 communicants, the North- A Methodist The great Method- ern Baptist with 1,000,000, the Forward ist Church is mak- Protestant Episcopal with over Movement ing thorough prep- 700,000, and the Congregational arations for a mon- with over 600,000, there was not for any of their respective missionary ster missionary convention, to be magazines a circulation exceeding held in Cleveland, October 21-24. 13,000. The Assembly Herald of the It is designed not so much for the Presbyterian Church, with a mem- multitude as for those who are bership of nearly 1,000,000, has only already in some sense leaders in very recently reached a circulation evangelizing work, like editors, of 40,000. The Gospel ,ill all Lands, secretaries, presiding elders, etc. the magazine of the Methodist The limit is fixed at 2,500 delegates, Church, had perhaps the lowest and admission will be by ticket relative circulation, about 10,000 only. among 3,000,000 communicants. The Presbyterian (Southern) JJfis- Common·sense A significant and siona'ry appears to have the high- Federation cheering sign of the est, with a circulation of 13,000 times is found in among 228,000 communicants. the fact that the Methodist Church Negro Con. They call it a and the Methodist Church, South, ference at "Young Negroes' have united their forces in China Atlanta. Con g I' e s s," and to the extent of establishing a joint publishing house in Shanghai. The young it may have plan has been under consideration been as to the Negro discussed or for over six years, and has had the as to the race itself, but the au- cordial indorsement of the missiondience that attended (the 5,000 aries on the field of both churches. Negroes that could afford to go to Early in August a joint committee Atlanta) were not young; they were met at Baltimore and adopted a in the midst of their Iif~ work. basis of organization, and this has They invaded and took possession been ratified by the Missionary Soof the city of Atlanta for about a ciety of the Methodist Church and week. Its citizens were surprised the Book Committee of the Methodand enlightened. They were used ist Church, South. In accordance to the Fourth-of-July Negro who with the agreement, the Methodist crowds into the city, who fills the Publishing House of China is to be gin-mills and the calaboose, and established at Shanghai, with a gives work for the courts and the capital not exceeding $100,000 in chain-gang. But this was a very gold, one-quarter of which is to be different crowd. The Atlanta Con- paid in immediately by each party stitution said, editorially: to the contract. All profit from the business is to be used for the During the last few days this development of the plant and as dividends to each Church.

A Presbyterian S orne years ago first among the English and Amer- Forward J. H. Converse, of icans residing either temporarily Movement Philadelphia, and or permanently in the leading cities E. A. K. Hackett, of _these 3 countries (China, Japan, and the Philippines) to strengthen of Fort 'Vayne, became interest- the faith of those who are Chrised in foreign missons. Their in- tians, and to lay responsibility terest was awakened by individual upon those who are not in respect work, and they are now enthu- to their moral and religious influsiastic friends of missions and .enee upon the people among whom generous givers to the cause. So they are residing. It is hoped also great is their interest that they in- to create, or at least to awaken and structed the Board to secure a suit- strengthen, a bond of sympathy able man who will give his entire between them and the mission time to endeavor to interest individ- workers from all lands. The second ual men and women in the work of purpose of my visit is to hold a extending the Kingdom of God in series of conferences with the misforeign lands. David McConaughy sionaries and native teachers and has been chosen to undertake the helpers; and the third to conduct work, Mr. Converse and .l>lr. Hack- some evangelistic services, espeett agreeing to pay all the expenses cially among the Japanese. I hope incident to the work. Mr. McCon- to spend two months, and possibly aughy has already spent more than three, in the Philippines, six weeks 10 years in India, and has special or two months in China, and not qualifications for his task. less than four months in Japan.

A Presb;y- Simon Yondes, an Protection The National Re- terian Model Indianapolis I a w- for Native form Bureau is ever Giver yer, aged 87, has now given away the Races active in the inter· last of a fortune aggregating $800,- ests of native races 000. One-half is bestowed upon relatives and one-half upon public in Africa, the islands, and el'lecauses. To Wabash College goes $150,000; to foreign mission boards where against the white man's of various denominations, $100,000; to home mission boards of various vices. They have already helped denominations, $50,000; to Indiana Synod, as an endowment for the to win many whole or partial vicsalary of a home missionary superintendent, $50,000; and $65,000 to tories, which are most encouraging the Foreign Mission Board, he to receive an annuity of 5 per cent. for and beneficial. Among "them are life. Well does the Interim' suggest: "In the fine ambition to die the following: poor Mr. Y ondes has achieved a greater SUCCess than Mr. Carnegie." 1. Kongo districts in Africa effectively pro- Dr. Pentecost This eminent evan- tected by treaty of 17 nations in 1890 against in the Orient gelist is to sail from ~lavery, distilled liquors, and firearms.

London in October, 2. Nearly all of Africa protected by same and writes thus of his plans; nations in 1899 against distilled liquors by I go under commission from the raising price to a sum prohibitory for most of American Board and the Presbyterian Board to do special work: the natives. 3. British government, about same time, proclaimed policy of prohibition for uncivil- ized races everywhere, in defense of trade, including in the ban not only distilled liquors, but in parts of Burma opium also.

4. United States in two years past has acted 11 times in:protection of native races against intoxicants. The 11 acts in defense of un- civilized races against the vices of civiliza- tion are: December 3, 1900, President Mc- Kinley declared in favor of protecting un- civilized races against distilled liquors; De- cember 14, Senate ratified treaty to so protect Africa; January 1, 1901, Philippine license for- bade the selling of liquor to natives; January 4, Senate declared for a universal treaty to protect all uncivilized races against all intox- icants; January 9, anti-canteen law passed to protect natives as well as soldiers; March 22,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Secretary Long ordered "no license" in Tu- new lease of power. It controls tuila; December 6, Secretary Hay approved the election of U. S. Senators from proposed universal treaty; December 11, this State. The Christian citizens President Roosevelt ordered British govern- of Utah have hardly one non-Morment invited to join us in submitting such a mon paper which is independent of treaty to other powers; February 15, 1102, the control of this false system. President approved law enacted by Congress The priesthood also seems to be to protect independent Pacific islauds against entering upon the closest conflict American rumsellers; March 22, President with the Christian churches of vetoed official certification of prostitutes in Utah which they have ever expe- Philippines; August 12, prohibition in Tu- rienced. This makes the crisis. tuilla reaffirmed by Assistant Secretary Dar- The word has gone out anew that Mormon children must be withling. drawn from Christian schools, and Surely, with governments leading this mis- that the Mormon people must cease all association with the representasionary and t.;mperance crusade, the churches tiVES of Christianity. Both in Utah will soon awake and keep step in the march and Idaho the doctrine of polyg. to final victory. amy is taught with new vigor. Nothing will be left undone to re- The next step in the United States will be strain and stop our Christian work. to take up anew the appeal made by Presbyterian missionary women of Chicago 10 years In view of this situation we apago, and .seconded later by President Cleve· peal to the churches and Home land, that Congress shall prohibit American Mission Board to continue to supcitizens to export intoxicants to Africa, or sell tbem in Africa, perhaps excepting settle- port the work, so that it may not ments wbere all or nearly all the people are whites. Tbat Congress has power to forbid be necessary to withdraw one minsuch exports has been affirmed repeatedly by ister or to close one school. the Supreme Court, and a new precedent is afforded by the Gillet-Lodge Bill, forbidding 'Ve also appeal to you to help us Americans to sell in Pacific islands not under in concentrating our strength our government. against the compact lines of the opposition in Utah. This is the A Crisis in A crisis has been decisive battle-field of the Home Mission cause on this continent. Utah reached iIloChristian . s. E. WISHARD. work in this State.

Mission work has been carried on here for over thirty years, and has wrought a great social, civil, and moral transformation.

Hundre.ds of Mormon young peo- ple have had the Christian training which has set them free from the Reindeer 'Vhen Dr. Sheldon awful bondage of the Mormon sys- and Jackson proposed tem, and enabled them to become Missions importing reindeer intelligent and patriotic citizens for use in Alaska, and founders of homes on the the plan was ridiculed as a vision- Christian basis. Over 1,500 Mor- ary scheme of an unpractical mis- mons have been converted from sionary. Some of the results of Mormonism to Christianity. Scores the first experiments, even after of communities have been enlight- Lapps were brought over in 1898 ened and transformed by Christian to take care of the animals, were schools and Christian churches. not particularly encouraging. But But notwithstanding these great the herd introduced ten years ago, achievements of Christian missions numbering 16, has gradually been in Utah, there is yet much land to increased, and now the announce- be possessed. There are scores of ment is made that the government towns from 1,000 to 1,400 popula- proposes to raise the number to tion yet without the Gospel. State- 15,000. This step is justffied by the hood has given the priesthood a success that has been gained. The

animals seem to thrive in their new committees consisting of members home even better than in the old of the Baptist Missionary Society one. They help to solve the diffi- and the London Missionary Society. culty about a supply of food in the Mr. Arthington's primary idea frozen regions. They are unsur- seemed to be that the money should passed beasts of burden for the Far be spent in providing every tribe North, and the government has of mankind with accurate and ordered their use in carrying the faithful copies of the Gospels of mail. The change that they have .Iohn and Luke and the Acts of the wrought in the condition of both Apostles. .Tudicial authority may natives and miners has already be sought for details of the procemore than repaid all the expense dure to be followed in carrying out involved.-Golden R1Ale. the missionary trusts. – London Christian. EUROPE England's The Church of Eng- General Booth "We have a brigade Great land's Zenana Mis- and of reformed drunk- Woman's sionary Soc i e t y's Temperanct- ards," said General Society latest s tat i s tic s Booth in Exeter (March 31, 1902) Hall recently. " We propose now show the following figures: Mis- that they shall not be known as sionaries in home connection, 203; in the 'drunkards' brigade,' but as the local connection (including assist- •drunkards' friendH.' Where shall ants), 106; Biblewomen and nurses, they operate? We already attend 254; native teachers, 542; houses 10,000 public-houses per week; these visited, 13,277; zenana pUJ;ils, 6,993; will be the churches and chapels in villages, 2,226; schools, 253; pupils, which we shall hold our meetings; 10,117; normal or boarding schools, we have held such meetings with 26; pupils, 1,087; orphanages or very remarkable results. Ve pro- converts' homes, 12; inmates, 376; pose to enroll the known drunkards in-patients, 3,416; out-patients, in every town, village, and parish 247,503. where we are at work. The publi- Mr. The fortune left by cans will in many cases assist us.

Arthington's Robert Arthington, Ve want to hold midnight meet- Millions the Leeds million- ings, after the public-houses are aire, for missionary shut; we want to see the drunkard's purposes, exceeds even the huge home; we want a guard-room where sum at which it was originally es- they can be taken to sleep, where timated. The will has been proved the kettle is boiling, and there is at £993,565 ($4,967,825) gross per- some salvation ready for them; we sonal estate, in addition to which want to help their wives and fam- there is some land, raising the ilies. "

whole estate to well above a mil- London's Care The record sum of for the Sick £60,000, the Lord lion sterling. From the estate Mayor announced £73,630 has gone to the government at the Mansion House, has been re- ceived from this year's Hospital as duty. The pecuniary legacies Sunday collections. Mr. George Herring's offer to add a percentage and specific bequests are small. to the amounts raised resulted in the collections in churches and One-tenth of the residue is devoted chapels being raised to £45,000, an increase of £8,550 on last year's to private bequests to cousins, among whom litigation is likely.

The remaining nine-tenths are be- queathed for missionary purposes, and are to be under the control of

1902J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENOE

total. St. Paul's Cathedral collec- afterward in the church, where for tions amounted to £2,121. It is nearly an hour and a half they sat proposed that all grants in future in an orderly, quiet, and attentive shall be spent in maintenance of manner. pa,tients and none on bricks and mortar. Ten hospitals have had The Swedish This body repretheir grants reduced, as their ex- Missionary sents one of the renditure appeared to be excessive. Society mostremarkablere- Jigious movements The London The last annual re- Society and port of the London that Sweden ever saw, which within two decades has produced a com- the Jews. Society for Pro- munity of Christians numbering moting Christian- near 100,000, and which from the first has taken a very active ity Among the Jews shows that the interest in missions. It is now society had 52 stations in EUrope, carrying on mission work among Asia, and Africa, in which 238 work- the Lapps in the north of Sweden; ers were employed during the year. among sailors and other Scandina- The workers consisted of 27 or- vians in London and St. Petersdained and 22 medical missionaries, burg; among Armenians and Stun- 59 layworkcrs and colporteurs, 38 dists in south Russia; in China, unmarried women, 34 wives of mis- both West and East; in north Afrisionaries, and 58 teachers. The ca, among Jews and Arabians; and 10 schools contained 1,360 scholars, on the Kongo. In the region last and 9 free dispensaries and 2 hos- named are found 7 head-stations, pitals were supported. The income 68 out-stations, 30 white missionof the society was almost $200,000. aries in the field and some home on Since the annual meeting a new furlough, 80 native evangelists or station has been opened in Mon- teachers, 79 schools, and 2,571 treal, Canada. scholars. The printing-press at Londe has been at work the whole Work for The Jewish Mis- year, and is pouring forth quite a Jews in sionary In tell i – literature in the Fiote language. Whitechapel. gence for July The World's August 20, coming gives an account of Y. M. C. A. from no less than the services held from time to time Conference 31 countries, 2,100 from the open-air pulpit at Whitechapel church, which shows the re- delegates assembled markable attendance of Jews dur- in Christiania, Norway, to hold the ing the Passover, April 22 to 29. 15th international gathering of this Services were held every day dur- kind. These are among the themes ing the feast in the churchyard presented: Christ for young men and in the church. 'fhe congrega- and young men for Christ, the tions contained Pharisees with long spiritual development of the Assobeards and pions faces, well-dressed ciation's membership, the place of business men, clerks, and workmen the Bible in the association, the of all descriptions and of all occu- Gospel of Christ a power among pations; Jews of all nationalities young men, national work, organand of all shades of belief and un- ization in different countries, the belief, who quietly listened to the world-wide scope of the movement, preaching of the Gospel. Day by and the claim of the 200,000,000 of day the audiences grew larger, young men who are in heathen until one afternoon as many as lands-these phrases express the 1,000 Jews were assembled in the thoughts about which the main churchyard, and from 350 to 400

THE MISSIONAny nEVIEW OF THE WOnLD [Novembel'

program features of the conference physicians, and the Imperial Uni- gathered. More than 400 buildings versity at Constantinople is the are now owned by associations, only institution having a medical worth nearly $23,000,000, while the department. But our missionaries value of equipment is more than are bestirring themselves, and Dr.

$1,000,000 additional. There are Thomas L. Carrington,· of the Mar- over 1,500 associations, and over sovan School, has started a move- 325,000 members. ment which will doubtless result in ASIA a well-equipped medical school Armenian Professor J. Rendel under American missionary super- VISIOn. Also for over thirty years Relief Harris, who with the Syrian Protestant College at his wife made a tour Beirut has been giving a thorough medical training in classroom and into Armenia in 1896, and afterward clinic and hospital to scores of instituted measures for the relief of students. Two hundred graduates the destitute orphans, have now is- have completed the fonr years' sued their sixth report. It is a fine course and received the college's example of voluntary Christian certificate. Many others have service by highly educated people in taken a partial course. Last year behalf of those who have no human over 100 students were enrolled in helper. It shows a total expendi- this medical department of the colture of £1,670 (about $8,350) from lege, the total number of students May, 1901, to May, 1902 (about $170 in the college reaching 600-Syri. beyond receipts). No expenses of ans, Egyptians, Greeks, and Armetravel, postage, or printing have nians. Many of the graduates hold been charged on these accounts. important positions in connection Whatever has been contributed by with the Egyptian army. the eight individuals· or helping. bands from whom gifts have come has passed undiminished into the The Jews During the last work of relief. Professor Harris is in Palestine twenty years 51,540 one of the great modern Oriental- acres of land have ists-a fine scholar and an eminent been acquired by J~Ys in Palestine, teacher._ Yet he finds time and on which 20 villages and 13 planta- strength for this beautiful and un- tions have been established. In selfish service-first going on a per- the colonies, 1,205 families, number- sonal tour of investigation, then ing 4,935, live in stone houses erect- holding meetings to inform and ed according to European models; arouse the public, and then he and 4,340 are devoted to corn, 2,367 his wife acting as almoners in the acres to wine, 1,330 to fruit, and distribution of gifts. A. T. P. 245 to vegetables. Their live stock ·Turkey's Need As the Congrega- consists of 1,575 working cattle, of Medical tionalist suggests: ·1,171 cows, and 2,586 goats and Missions The crying need of Turkey to-day is sheep. The income from the wine industry amounts to 610 francs per medical science and its advocates, acre. The culonists are mostly who shall teach the people cleanli- Russian Jews.

ness. It is true that the unspeak- Moslem One of the latest able Turk bathes his hands and Opposition forms which this feet thrICe daily, yet filth abounds, in India has taken is the and the most loathesome diseases Review of Relig- cause a wasteful loss of life. In ions, a monthly magazine pub- hundreds of towns there are no lished by Mirza Gulam Ahmad, of

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Qadian. Its program does not err parties to start a boys' orphanage on the side of modesty. It under- in harmony with this school, but takes to offer as yet no one has been led to take up the work, so that now Ramabai An Impartial review of the existing rellg- feels that the time has come when ions of the world, Christianity and Islam in she herself should start a boys' particular; to solve embarrassing religious orphanage here at Mukti. As yet questions, the existence of God, immortality she has no building site, there are of soul, resurrection, salvation, nature of no buildings, and no workers. Yet angels, paradise and hell, reward and punish- when God commands, the sea diment, etc_; to give an explanation of the ful- vides as His people go forward. filment of the prophecies relating to the Ramabai has a few boys as a belatter days and the advent of Messiah and ginning. A small printing-press is Mahdi; to give an account of the life and to be put into operation. The farm nature and proof of the claims of Mirza Gulam is ready for their labors; a herd of Ahmad, of Qadian; to auswer every objection buffalo cows and other cows, sheep, against Islam; and to discuss every question and goats are awaiting their care; bearing upou religion. a tinshop, a tannery, and shoe- making are being started to keep Its first number is chiefly taken these boys employed, and to furnish up with an article on "the bondage them with trades whereby they can of sin," in which the author tries to earn a livelihood. show that faith in Ohrist has not proved efficacious. He also repre- It is no small responsibility which hends the present condition of Ramabai undertakes in beginning Islam, and leads up to the new this boys' school, and she has Messenger of Heaven-to wit, the not taken up the work lightly and publisher of the magazine. He COll- impulsively; but, on the contrary, cludes with an exhortation to Mos- as a necessary outcome of the great lems to practise virtue in order to plan God had prepared for her. Ramabai recognizes God's hand, avert the Divine chastisement of and has stepped out by faith, know- ing that the same God who has plague; but he does not here give hitherto supplied all her need will a description of the patt'nt remedy not forsake her now. against plague which he elsewhere advertises. It is a strange mixture The Harvest Bishop Warne says of charlatanry and religious zeal, in Gujarat. in The Indian Wit– not without some acuteness of th~tight. At' any rate, it shows ne88: "The work of that Moslems realize the need of our mission in Gujarat is indeed inemerging . from behind their tensely interesting. Ten years ago traditional barriers into the open we had scarcely the beginning of a arena of human thought and of Christian community; seven years justifying religion by its fruits. ago the forward movement began. The more they do both, the better. This year began with about 5,000 -Report of the Punjab Book So- Christians, and will probably close dety. with 9,000 or 10,000; and beyond this there are approximately 10,000 Ramabai's For some months persons who are known in their re- Orphanage there has been a spective villages as Christian/!, be- for Boys day-school for boys cause they have ceased to worship idols and have identified themselves at Mukti Mission. with the Christian community; but This is composed of the sons of are not baptised, because we have Christian families living at Mukti, a few Hindu boys, and a few little fellows who came with sisters or mothers, and who were too small or too weak to go to other schools.

Ramabai has been urging various

not the workers trainea t~ train Christianity. It is impossible not them, nor a sufficient number of to be struck with the energy with missionaries to supervise the work. which mission work is being carried There is easily in the Gujarat coun- on, and with the success which is try in our mission a Christian com- attending it. An increase of nearly munity of 20,000 Christians in sight, 28 per cent., where the total popuand this has all come about prac- lation has increased bv less than tically within seven years. This is 2.7:j per cent., is a hard -fact which one of the miracles of modern mis- can not he explained away. And sions, and something over which ~his increase, amounting to 638,861, we should give thanks to God. IS shared by every province and There are 11,000,000 Gujaratis and state in India; even Bombay, Cenabout 750,000 of the classes from tral India, the Central Provinces, which these 20,000 are coming." and Rajputana, where the famine was most severe, show considerable Is not this a The Ahmednagar increases in the Christian popula- Shining district is about as lation, tho it is in Southern India, Success? large as the State in Madras, and the native states of of Connecticut. In Travancore and Cochin that the greatest increase is recorded. Ma- 1891, according to the government dras now has a total Christian census, the population was 888,000. population of 1,024,071, and the The census of 1901 showed that the Travancore and Cochin Christians population had decreased in the dec- number 910,409, an increase of 195, .. ade nearly 52,000, but the Christian 758 in the decade, the total populapopulation of the district had in- tion of the two states being 3,764,- creased 300 per cent., from 6,734 to 182. 20,864. The city of Ahmednagar has a little over 35,000 inhabitants, Gospel for An undenominaof whom, according to the govern- the Jews tional work among ment census, 3,572 are Christians- in Bomba), the Arabic-speakthat is, 10 per cent., 2,100 of whom are connected with the Marathi ing Jews in Bombay Mission of the American Board. The First Church in Ahmednagar has been carried on by Mrs. Cutler has 1,089 persons on its register, of whom 529 are adults in full mem- since 1895. A day-school and a Sabbership, 260 are catechumens, and 294 are baptized children. The Sab- bath-school, in connection with the bath-school of the same church, in 3 departments, has 1.139 members. work, were broken up in 1898, after Great Gospel The following ex- the baptism of one of the teachers Gains in tract from the Pio- (a Jewess), a,nd even to-day the India neer, the foremost anger of the Jews is so great that English newspaper they still refuse to send their chilin India. with regard to the recent dren to the schools. A large work census returns, is worth not onlv reading, but remembering, so tha:t among the 14,000 Beni-Israel (black when people say that the Gospel is Jews) in Bombay and neighborhood making no progress in India we is carried on by Miss Trott and Miss may be able to give some facts: Campbell, in connection with the The most remarkable feature of Zenana Bible Mission, who have the returns is undoubtedly that presented by the figures relating to 3 large schools of many years'

standing.

The Impossible vVhat would you Happens think if you should in India see a man take off his hat as he walked along the street and put it on for a coat? If while you were talking to an audience who seemed to be interested and listening attentive- ly, Lhey suddenly walked off and left you? If you found 15 scorpions

1902J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

in your bath-room r If told that which is so different from our own. They are set forth as slavish imi- 100 scorpions were found in your tators, altho they have borrowed bath-tent? If your washerwoman less than any other people; all in- only charged you 15 cents a week ventiveness is denied to them, altho for doing your clothes? If your the world is indebted to them for a dish-towels were starched stiff and long series of the most useful in- your collars and cuffs came home ventions; they are supposed to adlimp? If a heathen boy 8 years here doggedly to their traditions, old should recite the Peloubet altho in the course of their history Catechism of the Old and ~ew they have passed through many profound mutations of belief.- Testaments r If a heathen boy 12 Evangelisches Missions ilfagazin.

years old read the New Testament What a Chinese Bishop Hoare, in a through 3 times? If a little girl Official Said. recent address beshould come to Sunday-school with fore the Church Misall her clothing in her arms? If in a village about 40 boys were learn- sionary Society of England, gave ing the life of Christ, all of them the following suggestive reminiscaste boys of heathen parents? If cence: "I remember, five and in the same village the schoolboys twenty years ago, sitting at the recited more than 1,000 Scripture table of dear old Bishop Russell verses in one day? If in 10 or 15 with a high English official from years this should no longer be a Peking. The bishop asked this genheathen village? tleman if he had ever come across any traces of the influence of Chris- MISS K. BOOKER. tianity among the higher classes- among the highest officials. The The Hunger of Writing in mid- gentleman said that he had once a Missionary. ocean, on his way asked a high Chinese official if he had ever read the Bible. The man, from San Fran- he said, went back into an inner cisco to China, Dr. W. S. Ament room, and he brought out a notealluded to his glad anticipations of book full of extracts from the New participating in the work of build- Testament, and he said that he had ing up the Christian civilization in read the New Testament through the old empire. "I shall rejoice," and through, and had made extracts he says, "when the walls of the of all that he had admired most. old city of Pekin heave in sight. I And then, after he had put the book long for them as for hid treasures. upon the table, he laid his hand The old city belongs to God, bought upon it, and he said, 'If only the by the blood of the martyrs and people who profess this religion tears of the saints, consecrated by were to live in accordance with its years of Christian labor. We want precepts, this religion would spread our heritage." all over the world.' "

The Much- Never has a great Dr. Griffith This gifted veteran misunderstood people been more John Rejoices missionary and pio- Chinese flagrantly misun- neer in Hunan derstood than the writes thus to the LondonChronicle: Chinese. They are decried as stu- In the opening of a chapel in pid, because there is lacking to us Changsha the hopes of many years a medium which should be trans- have been realized. It has been parent enough to disclose our my privilege to open not a few thoughts to them or theirs to us. chapels in China during these 47 They are stigmatized as barbarians, because we find ourselves incapable of understanding a civilization

years. In Hupeh I have opened assumed to be, not only the ruler, many, and within the past6months but the creator of all things. I have opened 4 in Hunan. It was From about 800 B.C. the title a great joy to open the chapels at Shang-ti is more rarely used, and Heng Chou, Heng Shan, and Si- begins to be replaced by another, showing a progressive alienation angtan at the close of last year, but from the consciousness of God. the greatest joy of all was re- China Must There is no doubt served for the opening of this chapel Advance that the forces of in Changsha. Confucianism are 'ren or twelve years ago the viper thoruughly alarmed, and feel they must arouse themselves for selfpress of Changsha was very active. preservation against the encroach- The valley of the Yangtse was ments of Christianity. Reform is flooded with its anti-foreign and now in the air. All classes of the Chinese are discussing it, whether anti-Christian literature-the filth- reformers or otherwise. There is iest and most malignant literature a small group of reformers in Pe- king waiting and hoping for better the world has ever seen. At that times, but for the present they are time no foreigner dare show his crushed under the feet of the powhead in Hunan. That press was ers that be. There are also scat- tered throughout the empire tens suppressed some time ago; Chou of thousands of reformers of like Han, our arch enemy, is still a pri- spirit, men ready to help the govsoner; and now several missions are ernment in lines of progress as soon as they are permitted so to do, but established in the very city from reform is mostly in the hands of which that unspeakable filth was non-reformers. China may be likened to' a refractory cat which poured forth; These thoughts and an energetic boy has seized by the tail and is dragging forward, while many such thoughts as these kept all the activity of the cat is in the crowding in upon me as I stood in opposite direction! But we have our beautiful little chapel on Sun- no reason for discouragement since the forces of progress are stronger day week, and my heart was filled 'than the forces of conservatism. with deep gratitude and great glad- The influence of foreign govern- ments, of trade, of Western learnness. ing, of Ohristian missions, are all .Tune 1, 1902, will always be re- operating to produce a new order of things in Ohina. Ohina is fastened mem bered by me as one of the hap- to a progressive world, and mnst move from this time forth, and piest days in my missionary life. with ever increasing progress.

The Chinese The Allegemeine REV. D. Z. SHEFFIELD.

Word for Missions- Zeit- Dr. Richard It appears that is Honored. some months ago God 8chrift has an ar- the Ohinese Foreign ticle showing very Office received orders to consult with Bishop Favier, representing clearly that in the canonical Chin- the Roman Oatholic Ohurch, con- ese classics "Shang-ti" always means the personal God; literally, "The lofty One enthroned above the Firmament." He is represented as the ruler of all. of whom kings are the delegates, and who, if they are obstinately negligent or vicious, gives their places to others; who makes them answerable for the vir- tue of their people, while their people are not answerable for them; who sends good or evil upon the nations, according to"their deserts; who, after death, raises virtuous rulers to a share of his divine dig- nity, so that secondary sacrifices may be offered to them; who is al- ways descrihed as wise, holy, and benignant, never as affected with the evil paesions attributed, for in- stance, to Jupiter; who is always

i902] GENEliAL MISSiONARY iNTELLtGEr.CE

cerning religious matters, and later forth from 2,000 to 3,000 graduates every year to scatter the seeds of was ordered to select some Protes- truth in all parts of this land.

tant missionary to be also counseled The Recent A clear majority with. The choice fell upon Dr. Election in for the Oonstitu- Timothy Richard, who has been so Japan tionalists, Marquis active in publishing good literature Ito's party, has in Ohinese. And this decree has been returned. Vhether that gone forth from the throne: means a retirement of the present Ve have received a memorial cabinet and an early return to from the Ministry of Foreign Affairs stating that foreigners from power of the marquis himself, it the West are divided into two religions-·namely, Roman Oatholi- were idle to prophesy, but many cism and Protestantism. The said ministry speaks in the highest predict such a result. Ex-foreign terms of recommendation of Dr. Timothy Richard, who is at present Minister Kato is one of the ablest in Peking, and is a representative of the Protestant missions. We men el€cted_ Notwithstanding his know Dr. Richard to be a man of great learning, high attainments, expressed wish to retire from politand strict sense of justice-qualities we deeply admire and commend. ical life, Hon. K. Kataska, the Ve therefore hereby command the said Ministry of Foreign Affairs new president of the Doshisha, was to take the scheme the said ministry has lately drawn up, with the enthusiastically reelected, probably object of making Ohristians and non-converts to live harmoniously because of his sterling character with each other throughout the empire, to Dr. Richard, and consult and the brave stand he has taken with him on the matter, with the sincere hope that, with the valua- against bribery, gambling, and ble assistance of that gentleman, the object in view may be arrived other immoralities. Mr. T. Y okoi, at, and the masses be able to live at peace with their neighbors, the ex-president of the Doshisha, was Ohristians. defeated by a narrow margin. The number of Ohristian sympathizers will be larger than in any previous parliament.-Cong1'egationalist.

Religious Rev. J. O. Ambler AFRICA Condition of states that recent Good News Rev. W. M. Morri- from the son writes: " This Japan religious statistics Upper Kongo popUlation has as to Japan have grown enormously brought the following facts to light: at Luebo in the past five years, and we believe it will continue to in- (1) The most powerful sect of the Buddhists crease, so long as the people can shows a larger criminal list than any other. live here in peace. The mission station is splendidly located just in (2) The present majority of religious per- the midst of this large population, sons amonl': the middle classes of Japan are and we are happy to say that admittedly Christians. through our active evangelistic ef- forts we now have converts in (3) The lower classes still cling to Bud- nearly all of these villages. Every dhism more through superstitious ignorance afternoon, the missionaries, with a than from actual belief in it. company of native evangelists, can be seen going from town to town, (4) The upper classes remain committed to holding services. The result of all the religiOUS views of the emperor and cocrt. this is that there has been a most remarkable awakening both in the And Mr. Ambler concludes with church and in the schools. The the remark that from the analogy catechumen classes, where inquirof histmy we may say that the religion of the middle classes is really the only energizing spiritual force at work in Japan. And it is encouraging to note in view of this that Ohristian schools are sending

ers come for instruction, are so Dutch and English will work ami- crowded that we can hardly man- cably, and pave the way for a real age the great numbers. Last Sun- amalgamation of interests. It will day, May 11, witnessed the unpre- be a happy day for South Africa cedented number of nearly 140 when the long racial rivalry which accessions to the church on profes- lay behind the recent struggle is sion of faith. We have not heal'd, forgotten, and a true national feel- at this writing, how many were ing replaces it.

received at Ibanj, our other station, The Situation Rev. H. D. Good- on that day, but the work and the conditions there are almost exactly Since the enough writes as the same as at Luebo. There, t90, have congregated about the mission Boer War. follows in the Indea great many people, seeking peace and refuge. The church building pendent of the sitat Luebo has been enlarged three times to accommodate the ever- uation and the prospect: increasing crowds. Now it has become necessary to enlarge again, I believe that religiously the or at least we must do something. Boers will exert a great and good We need a building to seat 1,500. influence upon South Africa in the At the Sunday morning service the future. As is well known, the Boers building is packed till it can not at'e deeply religious. Perhaps it is hold another soul, and many of not so well known that their ministhose who come a little late must ters are in general a well-educated necessarily sit on the outside and and spiritual body of men. While look through the doors and win- the influence of these ministers dows. The Sunday-school, which has been thrown on the side of at Luebo convenes immediately war, and in favor of continuing the after the morning service, is now war long after it was seen to be crowded to overflowing." hopeless, yet recognizing now that it is the will of God that they should Prospects in The settlement of come into the British Empire, I South Africa the Transvaal ap- have no doubt that they will lay aside their bitterness and teach the pears to be proceed- people to do the same. These mining satisfactorily so far. In one isters in time, as the two races bedistrict as many as 400 families come mingled, will have a profound have already been put into posses- and spiritual influence upon the sion of their farms, with 12,000 ministers of other denominations. cattle and 500 horses. The chief In later years the Dutch Reformed trouble lies in the scarcity in the Church was becoming awakened as supply of native labor on the one to its duty toward the heathen side, and the increased cost of liv- population about them, and were ing on the other; while the dis- doing considerable mission work. banding of the Irregulars has I am prepared to see the Dutch Church take a leading part in the Christianizing of the African races, and I would not be surprised if in the future, when that Church has become imbued with the mission- aryidea, the Boers, who in the past have treated the blacks so cruelly, may become most friendly toward them. This problem of the white and the black looms up '1head as the great problem of South Africa.

flooded the market with unem- ISLANDS OF THE SEA ployed white men. These difficul- ties are inseparable from the situa- Dr. Paton At the advanced tion; often some of the worst suf- at Work age of 76, after a ferings caused by a great war come . Again long and serious afterward. But so far as the pros- illness, the vener- pects of final settlement are con- able apostle of the New Hebrides, cerned, there is every promise that Dr. John G. Paton, has been so far

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENOE

restored to health as to return to they came to the sage conclusion his work on the island of Aniwa. that we too were cannibals, and The enthusiastic welcome given to had men cooked in our country and him by the natives revealed how sent out to us. deeply Dr. Paton was beloved by them all. Dr. David Orombie, who The Maoris of The spiritual condiaccompanied Dr. Paton from Syd- New Zealand tion of the Maori ney, in a recent lettel' writes that, on leaving Aniwa, when he caught corresponds very the last glimpse of the venerable much to that of the lapsed masses missional'Y, he was seated on the of large cities, but there are quite trunk of a tree, with the natives a number of organizations work- gathered round him, listening as ing for their uplifting. Govern- he preached. ment schools, taught mostly by Ohristian teachers, are scattered How It "Why do the mis- everywhere among them. The old Looked to sionaries come? " boys of Te Aute Oollege, an excel- a Savage is the question lent secondary school, have formed an association for the physical, in- whi ch savages tellectual, and mOl'al amelioration naturally ask and sometimes an- of their people. They have travelswer in a cUl'ious fashion of their ing secretaries, who visit the own. At first the savages of New various pahs to instruct the people. Guinea thought the missionaries They hold conferences on lines had left their own land because similar to the summer schools, and they were hungry. Ohalmers, the their influence on the race is already famous missionary pioneer among telling most beneficially. The Anthe cannibal tribes, reports a con- glican, Wesleyan, and Presbyteversation with some of them; rian churches are also actively engaged in carrying on mission " What is the name of your country?" work among the people. There H Beritani." must be a staff altogether of about H Is it a larg-e land?" 12 ordained white missionaries and "'Yes." 40 native pastors engaged in this U What is your chief 1" work. The Anglicans have a board- U A woman named Victoria." ing-school for girls at Hukmere, U'Vhat, a woman? 11 but more schools for girls are ur- " Yes, and she has great power." gently needed. In addition to the .. Why did you leave your country?" Te Aute College for the boys, there "To teach you and to tell you of the great is a Wesleyan boarding-school for loving Spirit who loves us all" boys at Auckland, while the Wes- ~. Have you cocoanuts in your country ~ ,. leyans have a theological train- HNo." ing college at Te Raw. H Have you yams? n "No." WILLIAM MAWSON. "'Have you taro? " "No." MISCELLANEOUS H Have you SRgO ?" Statistics The Un ita s Fra- " Have you sweet potatoes? " of the trulIl in the Euro- UNo." pean or German " Have you breadfruit? 'I Moravian "No," "Have you plenty of hoop iron and toma· Church Province consists of hawks ?" 23 congregations, II. Yes, in great abundance." "We understand now why you have come. with 7,772 members, the net in- You have nothing to eat in BerHani, hut you have plenty of tomahawks and hoop iron crease of the membership during with which you can buy food." 1901 having been 38. Oonnected Seeing us opening tinned meat, with this province are the follow- successful missionary work, have ing : Bethel. Australia. 258 ; in neglected to train the native .Russia. 30; the Diaspora mission- agency, and their missionary aries and their children. 90; a total, churches have too often been weak therefore, of 8,150. The member- and comparatively fruitless. They ship of the churches in Bohemia is are now recognizing the necessity 726. of education, and are setting them- The British Province is divided selves to remedy the defect. The· into 5 districts, with 42 congl'ega- China Inland Mission at first gave tions, numbers 3.458 communi- scant attention to the gathering of cants, or a total membership of churches or the organizing of a 6,058. The number of members and Christian community, and conse- teachers in the Sunday-schools in quently felt but slightly the need the British Province is 5,461. of education as a part of their mis- The American Province, North, sionary propaganda. The results divided into 5 distdcts (including were what might be expected: strik- Alberta, Canada), consists of 88 ing experiences, notable conver- congregations. The number of sions, apparently rapid progress, communicants is 12,526, or a total with little permanency, and an in- membership of 18,529. The Ameri- fluence somewhat narrow1y con- can Province, South, consists of fined to the immediate presence of 3,247 communicants, or a total of the missionary force. Experience 5,367. The total number of com- and observation are gradually cor- municant members in the two recting the methods of this inter- American Provinces is therefore esting society, and they are organiz- 15,773. The entire number of per- ing churches, opening schools, and sons . in connection with the ordering their efforts for the per- churches of this province is 23,896. manent possession and Christian The missionaries in foreign fields, training of the regions which they together with their children, num- visit, REV. JUDSON SMITH.

ber 450.

The total membership of the Mo- National It must be acknowl- ravian Church is. accordingly, 39,- Churches edged, in looking 280. over Christian mis- At the close of 1900 the number sions, that we pay too little atten- of communicants on the various tion to the development of national missions was 32,028, the total of churches, but native churches are people under the care of the mis- too largely dependent on the home sionaries being 96,877. churches. We import denomina- . tional differences into the mission- Education The proper training ary field, and also our church con- a Necessity of a native ministry stitutions, our language, our cul- in Missions was neglected in ture, our way of thinking, This is .

the Hawaiian Is- unhappily furthered by the modern lands when the Gospel was win- policy of colonization, which almost ning its swift and sweeping vic- everywhere destroys nationality.

tories there. And when those When the Senegal Negro has to churches were made independent learn that France is his fatherland, of mission control, they lacked and the black man in the German suitable leaders, and gradually colonies must sing " Germany, went backward, and became ·weak Germany stands above all," it is and inefficient. The Moravians, deplorable, the louder is the call amid all their splendid record of for missions to intervene and seek

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

to rescue the endangered nation- as I can count. A drunken hus- ality. Dr. Warneck touches a vul- band, cutting his wife's throat, nerable point in saying that the brought me first there, as a report- true relation to native manners has er, years ago. It seemed somehow very commonly not yet been just the scene for such a tragedy.

found. When Paul lives "ethnic- In this slough was an English fam- ally" assuredly this does not mean ily, honest, decent people, whose that he involves himself in heathen presence there, when I came to sin, but submitted himself to na- know about them, redeemed the tional usage. So also Christian whole foul spot. The wife was like missions, on the one hand, should It dozen charitable societies rolled strive to maintain and Christianize into one, and the tenement, besot- silCh native usages as have no di- ted and foul, held her in reverence rect connection with idolatry, as as a ministering angel. She was are religiously neutral, o.r whose that truly. 'Vith her husband out religious foundation has vanished at work, earning just enough at out of popular consciousness. A that time to enable them to scratch nationally Christian system of along, and two little children to usages will thus arise, and the look after, she was everlastingly Christian life be felt as a national doing something for some one who life. needed it in the house-nursing the On the other hand, missions are sick, sitting up nights with deliri- bound to set themselves against ous men, planning and interfering the pedantry with which some en- to keep the boys out of mischief. I deavor to force European manners sometimes hear people say, "Oh! upon the heathen world, not to what can I do? Ther;e is so much." speak of imposing European views. She did what came to hand, and Moreover, the mother tongue ought her hands were always full. I be- to be cherished. Here also we may lieve she had more real influence learn of Paul. It is wonderful how. over the lives of those poor tenants Paul has penetrated not only into than an army of mere preachers the speech of the Greeks, but also would have had. That is what one into their way of thinking, so that person can do by giving himself, in the New Testament too we find not his money. It is pleasant to genuinely Greek thoughts. It is as add that better days came to these if he had wrung from them bylisten- two, as they were bound to. The . ing the very spirit of their mother man is now the janitor of a down- tongue, the tongue of their heart, in town office building, but his wife order to speak to them that they has not lost her interest in h,er old might hear God in their intimate friends. She is to-day one of the speech. Warneck says, in his strongest props of the Kin g' s pregnant way, that the missionary Daughters in their tenement house command does not read, " Go, work. JACOB A. RIlS.

teach all nations English."-Evan- gelisches Missions Magazi11. Young People Rev. E. M. Bliss, and Missions WI' i t i ng recently Worth Far Batavia Street was upon the increasing More than one slum tenement, activity of the young in missions, Money with three real' finds much to encourage from the houses upon the lot, fact that the movement is broad in that challenged the constant atten- its scope, broad in its fellowship, tion of the King's Daughters. There while loyal to each particular were eighty families in it, as near church; is thorough, earnest, prl!>Y-

erful; has a notable leadership, and it by its founder. Its points of he concludes: difference with Christianity in aim If this shall be true, this may and result are quite as important well prove to be what Mr. Wishard has called it, .. A Movement of as those of doctrine. H. o. D. Movements;" movements in every branch of the Church, in every com- DEATH NOTICE munity, till the 5,000,000 young people have their 5,000 representa- Rev. William On August 30 the tives in other lands and the neg- Bird. of Syria venerable Rev. lected parts of their own land, and the Student Volunteer Movement William Bird, of motto be made to include the non- Syria, entered into rest. His mis- student workers in business life, sionary career was exceptional, the pupils in all our Sunday-schools, bot:l in length and usefulness. He young people of whatever class or was the son of the Rev. Isaac Bird, condition of society. Then shall the realization of the promise come and was born August 17, 1823. He when the command is fulfilled. was graduated at Dartmouth Col- lege in 1844, and at Andover Theo- Islam-••A In the October RE- logical Seminary in 1850. Aftel' a Correction VIEW (page 799) a short experience as a teacher, he became pastor of the Congrega- note on "Christ and tional church in Gorham, Maine. the Koran," quoted from Harvest In 1853 he began his career in Syria, Field, might convey the impression where for 49 years he labored for that the vital points on which Mo- Christ, first as a missionary of the hammedans and Christians disagree are few and definite. Such American Board, and after the rean impression, however, needs to adjustment of 1870,'as a missionbe limited by consideration of the ary of the Presbyterial! Board. Mohammedan pointof view. After polytheism had already received Mr. Bird belonged to the highest type of foreign missionaries. He its death-blow in all tpe neighbor- was distinguished not so much for ability, tho he was a man of ing regions, Mohammed stood forth marked power, nor for scholarship, in Arabia to teach that it is the tho he had ample learning, as for dominating sin of the world, and beauty and strength of Christian in fact the only sin capable of sep- character. He was preeminently a arating man from his God. Hence man who walked with God, and his followers, secure in their en- whose daily walk and conversation joyment, as mopotheists, of the were so pervaded by the spirit of special favor of God, and rating as Christ that all who saw him took hlasphemy any knowledge in relig- knowledge of him that he had been ion or morals outside of the slender with Jesus. The impression he information which their teacher made upon both missionaries and had been able to gather to this da,y, Syrians was extraordinary, have tied down their religious thought to refutation of polythe- NOTICES ism and defense of the unity of God. Their strength has been The China Inland Mission has spent on thrashing old straw in- opened new offices for the United States in the ~'itherspoon Buildstead of utilizing the grains of ing, Philadelphia. The offices in truth which they have in hand. Toronto are to be maintained. as In other words, during thirteen representing the work in Canada. centuries Islam has lain stranded A missionary home has also been in the shallows of the elementary opened in Norristown, Pa, religious knowledge bequeathed to The Missionary Rest Home for West African Missionaries has been changed from Las Palmas to Geneto, Laguna Teneriffe, Oanary Islands. T. M. MACKNIGHT.

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1902

A HEATHEN MAORI AND HIS

NATIVE LEATHER MONEY USED IN PARTS OF NEW ZEALAND Among some native tribes of New Zealand wives are still,gought and sold, The above illustration shows the amount paid for a wife. "Pocket-money" and pockets are alike unknown in these districts Missionary Review of the World Old Series t MAY j New Series VOL. XXV. No. 5 f 1 VOL. XV. No. 5 THE DIVINE LINK BETWEEN PROPHECY AND MISSIONS BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF "The testimony of Jesus is the spirit of prophecy" (Rev. xix: 10). This is confessedly an enigmatic saying, yet it may be that its meaning is not, after all, really obscure. Its inmost truth seems to be this: that, between the witness of the prophets in the Scripture and the witness of the (;vangelists in history, there is a vital link. Of all-inspired prophetic utterance, the ills;1iring spirit, the very substance and essence, motive and impulse, is to bear witness, aforehand, to Jesus. It is equally true that, of all Christian missions, the inspiring and ultimate motive is to bear witness to Jesus as a Savior, at hand~a present, perpetual Redeemer from sin. These simple statements are enough to show that the relation of prophecy to missions is vital and essential.

This is too great a fact to be merely glanced at; it deserves a long and fixed gaze till its impression on the inner eye of memory is permanent. It may be exhibited and illustrated in three ways: I. A prophetic element pervades the whole Word of God. II. A prophetic plan underlies all redemptive history. III. A prophetic outline forecasts all missionary activity. Each of these statements admits of indefinite expansion, but it will suffice to give a few illustrations under each head. I. A prophetic element pervades the whole Word of God. The body of a bird is pervaded by life. Man's attempts to fiy, by making wings and attaching them to his body, have been failures, because, at the point where man's ~ings begin, life's current ends, they being but an artificial machine fixed to the living framework. But life does not stop where the bird's wings begin, they being parts of the living framework it~elf and partaking of its vitality, which pervades them, even to the outmost tip and utmost feather. Man's wings are sUbstitutes; the bird's wings are attributes.

So God's Word not only contains prophecy, but is itself prophetic; the prophetic element is a life current, pervading Scripture. God per- vades all space, and so is omnipresent; He pervades all time, and so is omniscient. The Eternal One sees the whole future as one everlast- ing present. No tenses limit either His activity or His knowledge.

Hence, in the Book which He has inspired, His presence is pervasive: it is a living Book. His omniscience runs through the whole Word of God, to the utmost limit and smallest detail; and, as His eternal pur- pose embI;aces world-wide missions, the missionary element is as per- vasive as the prophetic, and the two are found 'everywhere together, mutually wedded and inseparable. 'rhe testimony, borne by human witness to Jesus as the world's Savior, is the goal toward which all prophecy looks and points and moves. The examples and illustra- tions of this fact are abundant. We briefly advert to a few.

1. There is Direct Prediction-the prophetic element proper. The.

first recorded prophecy is that which foretells that the seed of the woman shall bruise the serpent's head while the serpent shall bruise His heel.

The bold metaphor is pictorial. We see the Son of Man crushing under His heel the head of Satan, while the fangs of his serpent-head meanwhile wound the heel that crushes him.* Thus the primal pre- diction hints the final, crushing defeat of the devil, while conceding that the adversary of God and man shall be permitted to wound the lower nature of his victor. This prediction is amplified and clarified, further on, when it is added that in this promised Seed of the Woman all the families of the earth are to be blessed. t In these first predictions we have the essence of all~ubsequent Mes- sianic prophecy, but, in this earliest testimony to the coming of Christ, we have also the first glimpse of missionary triumphs. '1'he Son of Man is to be manifested to destroy the works of the devil, and in Him all the family of man is to find redemptive blessing.

2. Many prophetic enigmas can be interpreted only by Christ's ad- vent and Christian missions. In the greatest poem of the Old Testa- ment the vicarious passion of the servant of Jehovah is set forth, and his wide work for Adam's lost race, to be followed by the enlargement of the Church by the Gentiles flocking to her gates.! Yet this prophecy was, even to learned Jewish rabbi, a closed chamber of mystery until the Key of History unlocked it. So, of that "Psalm of Sobs," which opens with the atonement cry,§ and whose closing words in the orig- inal are, "It is finished." These prophetic riddles cease to be such, read in the light of the testimony of Jesus.

3. There are prophetic events which need missions to explain them. One example will suffice-the siege and fall of Jericho. The taking of this representative stronghold is clearly a lesson on mission- ary methods. Not one carnal blow was struck. An invisible Captain * • Genesis iii : In. t Genesis xii : 3.Isaiah Iii,lvi. § Psalm xxiI.

THE DIVINE LINK BETWEEN PROPHECY AND MISSIONS

of the Lord's Host led the way and prescribed the course. Three things are conspicuous: a complete encompassing of the city, the blowing of the trumpets, and the shout of victorious faith; then the walls fell flat. Oenturies later the great· missionary apostle reminded the Corinthians that" the weapons of our warfare are not carnal but mighty through God to the pulling down of strongholds," * a hint of the spiritual lessons of which the fall of Jericho was a parable in action. Our Joshua is leading his hosts to go round the world, simply blowing the Gospel trumpet, and by faith in His promised presence to anticipate victory.

4. Prophetic types may be found in rites and ceremonies and religious festivals. For example, the Feast of Tabernacles, the last of the annual sacred celebrations, being the festival of ingathering when the harvest was fully garnered, is made in prophecy typical of the final ingathering of all the fruits of the Gospel, the Harvest of Missions, when from the wide world field the sheaves are garnered, and aU nations shall come up to God's Temple to take part in His wor- ship·t 5. There are prophetic lives which teach lessons in missions. Indi- vidual biography is often recorded as both history and allegory t Jonah is a conspicuous example as the first foreign missionary. How natural that in his character and career God should warn all future missionaries against two fatal mistakes: first, against not going when and where He sends; and, secondly, against not loving souls when they do go. Jonah first fled from his duty, and, when afterward he went to Nineveh, went selfishly, unlovingly, preaching wrath, and angry because wrath did not fall on the city!

6. Sometimes prophetic precepts are found where no one would suspect any. such deeper meaning. When such a minute injunction is found as a command not to muzzle the mouth of the ox when he treadeth out the corn, it afterward appears that God's care was not primarily for oxen, but for His messengers who tread the world's threshing-floor, He being jealous lest Gospel heralds should be hampered and hindered in their work by the lack of suitable provisions for their daily wants.§ 7. 'rhe prophetic structure of the whole Bible further illustrates our theme. The Word of God is a unit, and its ending can be understood only by its beginning. Every part implies and applies every other. The first mention of any subject forecasts its relation to all that follows. And, behind the entire mystery of the book, lies the mystery of the man, Christ Jesus, giving its otherwise disjointed fragments, plan and system, like the image which the late Dr. A. J. Gordon once found on the back side of a dissected map, and which gave even to his little chil- * Compo Joshua vi., II. Corinthians x: 3-5. t Zechariah xiv. t Gallatians iv : 22-31.

§ De ut. xxv: 4. 1. Corinthians ix : 9.

dren the clue by which to fit the parts together. To him who, as on the reverse side of the Bible, sees the figure of the Man and the plan of the ages, all the parts of the Book take their place in harmony.

II. A prophetic plan runs through all redemptive history. Redemptive history means the course of God's dealing with the race with a view to a perfected redemption as the goal. It is remarkable how the Scriptures enfold and unfold the whole outline of this Divine working. The plan embraces ten grand stages, and in a definite, unchaugeable order: 1. The original creation, with the first Adam as its crown. 2. The Fall of Man, with sin and death as its curse. 3. The Wrath of God, as typically visited in the Flood. 4. The Elect Nation, called out from the world by God. 5. The Divine Book, prepared for the guidance of His people. 6. The Son of God, also the second man and the last Adam. 7. The Spirit of God, the New Paraclete, following His ascension. S. The Church of God, called out from the world as Christ's Body. 9. The Book of God, completed by the New Testament. 10. The Kingdoll} of God, absorbing all human kingdoms.

All this prepares for the new creation which is at once the goal of all prophecy and the crown of all history. Here is a clear plan of God, spanning the ages and bridging the eternities. It has ten distinct stages of development, and, strangely enough, just one-half of these pertain to the Old Testament and one-half to the New. The Bible and history are therefore a unit. Some Being higher than man.lIlust have been back of the writers of these sixty-six books, for how could these separate writers have foreseen what material others were to contribute? How could Old Testament historians, poets, and prophets foresee that, without the New Testament evangelists and epistle writers, their work would be incomplete? But God had" provided some better thing for us, that they without us should not be made perfect." * Here is a mystery inexplicable without a Divine author.

Half of this plan was wrought out before Christ came, preparing His way before Him, and the other half following His first advent and preparing the way for the second, but each was a hemisphere, matching the other and without it incomplete. Of course, this w.hole scheme of prophecy is missionary; every part of it forecasts missions, and finds fulfilment only when the elect Ohurch with its now finished Book of God goes everywhere to gather out converts and make ready for the kingdom and the new creation!

III. :Finally there is a prophetic outline of. the actual advance of missions. From time to time we meet in Scripture scattered hints of the way in which and the means by which the missionary campaign is • Hebrews xi : 40.

to be carried on and of its historic triumphs. The coincidences between these prophetic forecasts and the facts are too many and striking to be the work of chance, and as we place them side by side we are overawed by the signs of a master Mind and omnipotent Workman planning.. and performing. As the apostle James said at Jerusalem, "Known unto God are all His works from the beginning of the world."

We close by citing ten examples, with some illustrated texts: 1. The Proclamation of the Gospel is to be world-wide and its final triumph universal. Habakkuk ii: 14; Zechariah xiv: 20, 21; Matt. xiii : 47, xxiv: 14.

2. God will raise up laborers and prepare them for their work and field. Isaiah xlv: 1-6; Acts ix : 15, xxvi: 16-18.

3. The general sphere of Gospel successes is to be among the lower and even outcast classes. Luke iv: IS, vii: 22; I. Corinth. i :2~1.

4. Certain fields of missions are to be conspicuous-Ethiopia and the Isles of the Sea. Isaiah xlii: 4; Zeph. iii: 10; Psalm Ixviii: 31; Acts viii: 27.

5. Pentecostal blessing will follow wherever the Gospel is faithfully preached. Joel ii : 2S; Acts ii : 16-21, viii, xix.

6. Reserves, hitherto comparatively idle, will be called into service -the women. Psalm lxviii : 11. Young men and yaung women. Joel ii : 28; Acts xxi: 8, 9.

7. Rejection of Gospel witness will be followed by national judgment. Matt. xxiv: 14. Compare the history of Jews, Rome and Spain, etc.

S. There is a fixed program of missions: the outgathering of the Church, the return of the Lord, the restoration of the Jews, II-nd the conversion of the residue of Gentiles. Acts xv: 14, IS.

9. The period of evangelism and Laodicean lukewarmness will coincide near the end of the age. Camp. Matt. xiii: 47-50, Rev. iii: 14-20.

10. The age will end in the great apostasy and the development of the man of sin. II. Thess. ii :3; II. Timothy iii :1-5; Jude; Rev. xvii-xx.

All this is very striking. If any of these correspondences seem fanciful, enough remains to justify the conclusion that all mission history lay mapped out in the mind of the Eternal before the Great Commission was first given by our risen Lord. It is plain that God has made a highway for His chariot. He who flings himself athwart His path will be ground to powder beneath its wheels, for omnipotence and omniscience are the chargers that drag that chariot. But he who cooperates with God mounts the chariot of God, and, instead of being trampled under the feet of His steeds and crushed beneath His wheels, rides with Him gloriously to the goal of prophecy and of missions, when every foe is vanquished, and Christ is crowned King of Kings and Lord of Lords! .. The testimony of Jesus is the spirit of prophecy."

THE MAORIS OF NEW ZEALAND BY WHERAHIKO RAWEI, NEW ZEALAND According to tradition, Maoriland was discovered by 'l'e Kupe, a priest, who lived on an island called Hawaiki (perhaps Hawaii, to the natives of which the Maoris certainly bear a strong resemblance).

This priest incurred the displeasure of the ruling chief of Hawaiki, and was compelled to flee from his island home to save his life.

Securing a canoe, and stocking it with provisions, he put to sea, possibly to find his -grave in tbe great ocean. But a kind Provi- dence favored the lone boatman, and over the peaceful ocean he paddled his way. When bis rela- tives found he did not return • they mourned him as dead; but to tbeir surprise, after many, many moons, he came back, and was received as one returned from another world. But the story 11e brought was far more surprising WHERAHTKO RAWEr than his reappearance. He told them, in glowing language, of a wonderful country which he had discovered toward the south, of its richness, huge forests, burning mountains, steaming lakes, gigantic birds, and other marvels.

As the story of the newly discovered gold-yielding land excites civilized communities, so this account of fairyland set the natives of the home island wild with excitement and passion to seek its shores.

Indeed, Te Kl1pe himself was now regarded as little less than a god.

Preparations were made by the more adventurous spirits to visit and explore this alluring land, and six great canoes were constructed.

They were laden with pwvisions and water, and one day they left Hawaiki for the stmth.

Te Kupe's canoe led the way. Days passed with no sight of any- thing but water. But eventually land was reached. Te Kupe's canoe, the Aotea, was the Drst to get to shore, and thus the Maori natne "Aotearoa" was given to New Zealand. _ The date of this immig:ration can not be definitely settled, but it is believed to have been abo:!t nine hundred years ago. A native proverb of the Maori says: "I kune -ma£ i Hawaiki te -kune kai te tangata" (The seed of our coming is from Hawaiki, the birthplace of man).

THE MAORIS OF NEW ZEALAND

Te Kupe, the leader of the Maoris to their island paradise, has had associated with his name superhuman achievements which are commemorated in many native ballads.

Arrived in Maoriland, the newcomers lived in primitive style. They were a robust and hardy race, and multiplied to tens of thousands. Longevity was a characteristic of this people. The tattooed priest whose likeness appears was a hundred and six years old when his photograph was taken. The ladies are not coarse and sensual, but fine in feature and generally modest in disposition; many of them are TATTOOED MAORI PRIEST really beautiful. Indeed, hunt the world over, and it is doubtful if, outside of the culture of civili- zation, another race can be found of so high a type.

The Maories lived together peaceably and all went well. But one day there came the world-traversing white man. The natives were disposed to be friendly; but robbery, the violation of the chastity of their maidens, and other crimes gtirred up within them the revenge natural to the human heart. Re- prisals followed, and in their war with the Britons they proved themselves full of courage and resources.

But since the conquest of these islands by the Anglo-Saxon and the introduction of Western ways, a blight has come upon the people. Their numbers are de- creasing by thousands. Their homes are houses of frequent wailing. They are a fading race- dying out after the manner of the Hawaiians, the natives of Tas- mania, and other Pacific islanders.

This downward tendency com- menced with the introduction of MAORI WOMAN Oil' THE NGAPUHI TRIBE firearms by the famous chiefs

Hongi, Mohaka, and Ruatara, on their return from a visit to England. Bloody wars between tribes hitherto friendly, decimated the male population. Now, however, the report of gun or rifle seldom or never breaks the silence of valley or hill. The weapon is only preserved by the old chieftains as a grim relic of bygone times; but rum, tobacco, ahd the senseless adoption of a half-European, half-Maori mode of dressing and living- are carrying on the fatal work of extinction quite as effectually.

Moreover, these same death agents are materially aided by the 'l'uhnngas (native priests). The terrible influence for evil which these so-called priests and prophets have upon my people is unintelligible A MISSIONARY SCHOOL FOR MAORIS, IrlARELAR, NEW ZEALAND to anyone unacquainted with the Maori habit of thought. By playing upon the feelings of a naturally superstitious race, by terrifying their igno' ant victims with incantations of vague import and still more dO-Jbtful efficacy, these. native quacks bar the road to good will and friendliness between European and Maori, and raise an almost impassable barrier to the advance of all civilization.

No less destructive and disastrous are many of the old customs which the people still retain as an inheritance from their ancestors. Tangis (native burials) are scenes of all that is corrupt and degrading. AfLer living closely packed together in a dirty, ill-ventilated wharepuni (Maori dwelling-house) for a month, the men, women, and children, all sleeping together, the funeral party uisperses, leaving the unfortunate hosts thoroughly fatigued and disgusted. They lament the ku-

maras (sweet potatoes) that have been consumed, the precious flax and kawi mats, the valuable green stones their mistaken hospitality have lavished upon their guests, but till next year they are content to starve and go about semi-naked..

Then, perhaps, another chief dies, and all the villages for miles around will again send natives of both sexes to howl over his dead body, to condole with his bereaved relatives, to benefit by their mis- placed kindness and hospitality, and very probably themselves to receive from the corpse a substan- tiallegacy in the form of typhoid fever. In many of the King A MAORI MOTHER. AND OHILD Oountry pas (villages) the demise of a chief who, in con~equence of his rank, must be kept unburied for two or three weeks, is simply the advance herald of a terrible onset oE disease and death, which carries off scores of victims.

But the greatest and most insidious evil- of all is social impurity.

'fhe harm done through this vice is not apparent from a cursory view of the conditions of the people, and the European who has no close .acquaintance with the race can not understand that, even if all other causes were removed, immorality alone would in one century from now completely efface from the earth the entire Maori population.

The closer the native is brought to the Pakeha (European) the more rampant grows this evil, for the shameless and degenerate white men who infest Maori villages are heroes in the eyes of their dusky brethren.

It is the ambition of the foolish native youth to ape the manners of these low-type Europeans, so he ignores the servant of God who uplifts the banner of virtue and sal- vation, and hurries on heedlessly to his doom.

Social impurity has already stunted a race once famous for its mag- nificent physique, almost OARVED MAORI DWELLING

rooted out whatever industrial tendencies they origiually possessed, and has most shamefully degraded the well-known native character- istics of hospitality, bravery, and manliness. We view now a decaying people, a degenerate cross between the European and Maori, inheriting the worst qualities of both, elevated with no sense of dignity or nobility, and possessing mental qualities which are frequently employed for the fabrication of dishonorable schemes.

The Maori can not and will not continue to exist unless that rene- gade class of Europeans which has so grievously corrupted the race are driven from his domains. He can not improve until the source of the degredation is removed and he applies his imitative faculties to higher, inore moral and less pernicious examples. In short, the natives must be taught how to live and avoid evils which are destroying their bodies. Sermon preaching unaccompanied by determined efforts to completely reform the moral and sanitary conditions under which the people live can only be productive of extremely meager results. Train- .ing schools must be erected and native children taught laws of health,· and industrial habits calculatEd to promote their social and spiritual welfare. Educational pursuits for the children would certainly be followed by an improved condition of home life among the elders; and in this way a fast disappearing people may be led to seek life amI salvation, to build healthier dwellings, and, above all, to forsalte the demoralizing wharepurri, in which they herd together at night, and which is so fatal to health and virtue. By such means Christ's kingdom may be extended, and a splendid race, possessing many noble characteristics, may be preserved.

THE RESOURCES OF THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH FOR THE EVANGELIZATION OF THE WORLD * BY ROBERT E. SPEER Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions The history of the world is in a real sense the story of tlle widening sovereignty of man. On any theory of his origin, he began quite simply, and the centuries have watched the gradual but uninterrupted expansion of his power. It is as tho God Himself had felt an increasing trust in man, and had attested it by increasing man's power, by admitting him, so to speak, to a fellowship in the Divine might and authority. There is a saying of our Lord's which justifies this statem.ent, and it is ev.idenced by the obvious fact of history that this increase of power has been in the hands of the nations who believe in God and in God's Son Jesus Christ, our Lord.

• Condensed. from an address delivered at the Student Volunteer Convention, Toronto, Canada, lI1arch 1, 1902.

THE RESOURCES OF THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH

But we are now concerned not with the historical significance of the immense resources of the Christian nations, but with their prophetic significance. The question is not how the Christian powers came to possess these resources, but why do they possess them to-day, for what service in th~ days to come? Weare to think of the challenge that is presented to the Christian Church by our possession of these 'vast resources calling us to effort commensurate with our powers.

The Material Resources I. Begin on the lowest plane of all, and notice, first, the abound- ing material resources of the Christian Church. '{'hat we may not think too generally, we will confine our thought to the resources possessed by the four countries which are doing nine-tenths of the missionary work of the world, and on whose shoulders the chief burden of responsibility for the world's evangelization must rest-Germany, Great Britain, Canada, and the United States. How can we get an adequate idea of the material resources of these four great lands? …

The bank deposits in these four countries alone aggregate $9,032,- 000,000, an amount equal to three-halves of the revenues of the entire world, and to the missionary gifts of the entire Protestant Church for more than four and a half centuries. The deposits of national banks alone of the United States last year amounted to $2,937,000,000, one-half of the total deposits of ~he country, and more money than all these four countries combined give to foreign missions in one hun- dred and seventy years. , Think of what these four countries are spending on war. They have enlisted in their armies 1,148,000 men, and it costs every year $694,000,000 to maintain them-more than the Christian Church gives to foreign missions in thirty years. Great Britain has spent already on the.war in South Africa $620,000,000, and is spending now four and a half million pounds a month. The United States has spent $509,000,- 000 during the three years of the Spanish and Philippine wars. These two lands alone have spent in the last three years, in these two wars, more than enough money to maintain 40,000 missionaries on the foreign field for more than an entire generation. . . The United States might have maintained during the entire nineteenth century a staff of 95,000 missionaries on the field every year for what she spent on her army, her navy, and her pensions during that time.

Let us turn away for a few moments from figures that no one comprehends to notice a few great illustrative items of expenditure.

'rhe New York Sun's estimate of the amount spent on the Yale-Harvard football game in 1900 was greater than Denmark, Finland, and the Netherlands contributed in that year for the world's evangel- ization. The Protestant Episcopal Church is building a great cathe- dral in New York. No one can have any objection to its building

a cathedral. The architecture is not good, but it will be a good and useful thing, provided other things are not left undone because of it. The $15,000,000 that it is proposed to invest in the cathedral would maintain one thousand missionaries on the foreign field for fifteen years, or five hundred missionaries on the foreign field for the thirty years that that cathedral will be in building.

Come back again to the larger figures. One great corporation, like the United States Steel Trust, has a capital of $1,500,000,000, and actual profits last year five times as great as the entire foreign missionary offerings of these four Protestant countries. The gross earnings of the railroads of the United States last year were $1,487,000,000, and the net earnings more than $525,000,000. There is one life insurance company in the United States which actually paid to its beneficiaries last year thirty-five per cent. more than the entire world gave to the foreign missionary enterprise during the year. The income of that one company was three times greater than the income of all the foreign missionary treasuries of the world combined.

Let us come to the money that belongs to the Christian people in these lands. The united population of these four countries is 178,- 000,000. The communicant Protestant Church membership is more than 30,000,000-more than one-sixth of the population of these countries. The aggregate estimated wealth of these four lands is over $200,000,000,000. If the Protestant communicants of these four lands have only their fair proportion of this wealth they have $33,000,- 000,000 in their possession. We have not counted their children, or the great mass of people who are esteemed as Christian people tho they are not communicant members of the churches. It would be perfectly fair to double these figures in order to arrive at a just esti- mate of the wealth of the Christian churches in these lands, $66,000,- 000,000, and the amount they gave to foreign missions last year was 1-3,500 of their wealth, or assuming, which is far under the fact, that their annual income was 5 per cent. of their wealth, 1-175 of their income.

The population of the United States last year was 76,000,000. The communicant membership of the Protestant churches was 18,900,- – 000, a little more than one-fourth. The estimated wealth of the coun- try was $93,000,000,000; it had increased between 1890 and 1900 at the rate of $2,900,000,000 a year. In other words, the Protestant Chris- tians of the United States alone were worth last year $23,000,000,000, and they had added to their wealth last year at least $725,000,000. They gave to the foreign mission cause one-fourth of a tithe of a tithe of a tithe of their wealth, and one-twelfth of a tithe of what they added to their permanent wealth last year, after all expenses of • life were paid, after all their luxuries were indulged in, after all their waste. If the Protestant Christians of the United States had given

THE RESOURCES OF THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH

one-tenth of what they saved last year, they would have multiplied 1,200 per' cent. what they gave to foreign missions.

rrhe Christian Church stands possessing material resources so great that she would not feel the expenditure of what would be necessary for the evangelization of the whole world. She can do anything she wants to do, and everything she ought to want to do.

Resources in Men and Women II. Let us turn, second, to our resources in life. The population of these four lands is 178,000,000 of people, and they have enlisted in their armies 1,148,000 men, or one out of every 150 of the population. I do not say that as many as that ought to go to the mission field, but it does seem, that if we can spare one out of 150 for our armies, we ought to be able to spare one out of a thousand for the armjes of Christ. That would send out a missionary host of 178,000. If the Christian Church would send out from her ranks as large a proportion as that of the citizens enlisted in the armies of these four countries, she would supply a missionary host of 200,000, more than ten times the size of the entire Protestant missionary body, men and women, now at work in the world. The United States alone has 77,000 soldiers in the Philippines. The number of soldiers of Great Britain in South Africa on January 1st was 237,000. The United States was maintaining in the Philippines more soldiers than we would need missionaries to evangelize the world, and Great Britain was maintaining three times as many 'in South Africa.

You say that not all of this proportion of the population would be qualified for missionary service. According to the Statesman's Year Book there are now in the colleges and universities of these four countries 164,000 young men. About 40,000 of them will go out every y~ar-1,200,000 in a generation. One per cent. of them would be 12,000. Mr. Jayes said that about four per cent. of the present university population of Great Britain is enlisted in the ranks of the Student Volunteer Union. Four per cent. of the university and college body of students in these four countries would yield all the missionaries necessary for the evangelization of the world-48,000 missionaries within the term of one generation alone. '1'he Christian Church has ample resources in life.

The Resources in Equipment III. Think, in the third place, of the resources of the Christian Church in the matter of agency, instrumentality, and equipment. Think of her knowledge of the world. Where could she not go now, knowing perfectly the conditions she must confront, the people with whom she would have to deal, the problems she would have to meet?

The Christian powers rule the world; they go where they will, do what they please; the whole world has come under the politic,al

control of the nations dominated by the Christian Church. It lies not alone under their political but under their industrial control. Who supplies the capital for the world's enterprises? Who owns the im~ense fleet of shuttles all over this world, weaving the fabric of its life into a tighter web each year? The Christian nations control the world, and they are controlled by the Christian influence and churches in them.

Think of the actual missionary equipment of the Church. There are 558 missionary societies, 306 of them in these four countries, with more than 7,000 mission stations, more than 14,000 organized churches, more than 1,550,000 con verts in these churches; with 95 colleges and universities with a student population greater than that of Germany, and almost as great as the combined university population of Canada and Great Britain.

The Moral Resources of the Church IV. I have spoken of these things to get rid of them. I would rather stand on the side of one truth than have all these other resources at my side. What are all these things, the money, the men, the machinery, in comparison with the moral resources that are now at the disposal of the Christian Ohurch? I mean for one thing that viHion of right which the Christian Ohurch alone possesses. I mean for another thing tliat sense of shame at seeing the right and not doing it which the Christian religion alone fosters. Did it never strike you as significant that no other religion than that of Christ has ever bred an abhorrence of hypocrisy? Why? Ours is the only religion which possesses the moral power that shames the heart of the man who dreams but does not do.

I mean the stimulus, too, of splendid difficulty. I count it among the finest moral resources of the Ohristian Church that this mission- ary enterprise is one of enormous and stupendous difficulty. Why does a man's heart go out toward that problem of the evangelization of Islam, except because that is the hardest missionary problem in the world? It is an immense moral resource that Christianity gives men a passion for hardness and makes difficulty a stimulus and an inspiration. I go back again and again to that line in one of Paul's Corinthian epistles: "I will tarry at Ephesus until Pentecost.

For a great door and effectual is opened unto me, and there are many adversaries." No but for Paul; adversaries constituted, they did not qualify, his opportunity. The most splendid moral resource of the Christian Church is the difficulty of its undertaking. It is not what man does that E'xalts his enterprises; it is the great thing that he will do.

Think of the moral resources found in the adaptation of Ohris- ~ianity to meet the absolutely-irrepressible needs of life. No other

THE RESOURCES OF THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH

religion can provide the moral sanctions with which civilization can live except Christianity.

Think of the incalculable moral reinf( rcement to be found in the missionary service of the unprofessional missionary. Our political and commcrcial influence is spread over the world to-day. What might not be accomplished if that influence were exerted all over this world by Christian men, if every man who went out from these lands, in government service or in commercial employ, went out as John Lawrence went, as Herbert Edwardes went, as Chinese Gordon went, as Sir Mortimer Duraud and hundred~ of others ha~e gone, who by their passion for truthfulness, by unsullied purity, by Christlike unselfish- ness, commended wherever they went Christ and His religion to the hearts of men.

Think of the immense power that resides in ideas themselves! We have never yet measured the full moral power that resides in a great, true idea. No man can stay it. We have seen during t~ last forty years a movement in Japan testifying to that power of ideas to work out a transformation in the character of a nation, that is going to force us to restate all our conceptions of ethnic psychology and of the transforming power of ideas. Nobody knows the power which resides in a great and true idea. We need more and more to emphasize the fact that the missionary enterprise is the supreme enterprise of moral glory and power in the world.

The Spiritual Resources V. I have mentioned this, too, to pass it by. Let money and men and methods and machinery fade out of our vision. Let even the splendid moral power and resources of the Christian Church escape our thought, and let us turn, last of all, to think of the indescribable spiritual resources of the Church.

Pirst of all, God is with us. Not only does He go with the men who go with the Gospel, but beyond the reach of our furthest effort God is at work in this world, and all history is only the orderly unfolding of His perfect and irresistible will. I confess it is hard at times to make all this clear to one's mind. I do not understand why the Tai- ping rebellion should have failed with its effort to obliterate idolatry in China. I do not understand why the Lord allowed the Boxer upheaval to sweep- hundreds of missionaries and thousands of Chinese Christians off Chinese soil. But I know that back of all these things the living God is ordering His world, and that in this attempt to evangelize the world, you and I are not setting out on any mad human enterprise, but are simply feeding our lives into the great sweep of the orderly purposes of God. God is with us.

In the second place, there is the spiritual resource of prayer.- "II ye shall ask anything in my name," said Christ, "i will do it." Do we believe that Jesus Christ was dealing sincerely by us when He

spoke these words? How many of us place our confidence in Christ and in the words of Christ about prayer? Perhaps many of us find no place for faith in prayer in our lives. We call it illogical. Mr.

Huxley would not say so. "I do not mean to say for a moment," he wrote in one of his strange letters to Charles Kingsley, "that prayer is illogical. For if the whole universe is governed by fixed laws, it would be just as illogical for me to ask you to answer this letter as to ask the Almighty to alter the weather." It is not prayer that is illogical or disruptive; it is the want of prayer that is disruptive and that distorts the plans of God. When He outlined the development of human history, He arranged the place that prayer should play in it. It is not the exercise of that force that now conflicts with His will; it is the failure of that force to work that impedes the orderly workings of the plans of God, and almost fractures His will here '.n the world. I believe in prayer as the great force in life; I believe in prayer itself as a life; I believe in prayer as a passion, as the long- • ing and engulfing of the will in great achievement. We have side by side with God the power of prayer.

In the third place, we have the pOUler of sacrifice. It has been pro- posed now and then that we should seek in our missionary boards for a financial endowment. I would rather have the endowment of the memory of one martyr than an endowment of ten millions of money.

There is no endowment so great as the endowment of the memory of sacrifice. Think of the missionaries who have died in China for their faith in Christ.. Think of that old woman in Shantung who, confessing Jesus Christ, was ordered by the magistrate to be beaten again and again upon her lips, and who still persisted with mangled and bleeding lips to murmur her faith in Jesus Christ. I think this Student Volunteer Movement will be a different movement forever because of the memory of its martyrs, of those who, through peril, toil, and pain, climbed those steep ascents. I am sure that as their memory lives with us, the grace of God will indeed be given to us to follow in their train. And, everything else aside, the spiritual power that resides in these glorious sacrifices and in the present priv- ilege of sacrifice is enough to call us out to complete the work which these began, and to enable us therefor.

Last of all, we have the pOUler of the Holy Sp1:rit. I wish there were some new phraseology that would enable one to speak of the Holy Spirit in such a way that it might bite through all our COll- ventional conceptions of Him and lay hold on the very depths and sanctities of our life. I believe in the Holy Spirit as the spiritual resource enabling each one of us to be what without His help we can "never be. The Spirit of God has never yet been allowed to show what He can accomplish with a human life. We need to allow Him to do with us what, nineteen hundred years ago, He was able to

THE RESOURCES OF THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH

do in the Roman Empire with the apostle Paul. I believe we have not begun as yet to test the po;"er of that Divine Spirit who can take even very unpromising men and women and give them a power beyond tlie power of man.

I do not minimize those mystical dealings of the Holy Spirit with our life by which He lodges the power of God in all the work of men for Him; but if you ask how in one word He is to realize this super- natural power in us, I answer, by the exaltation of Jesus Christ, and the assignment to Him of the preeminent, of the sovereign place, in every life. "When He shall come," said Jesus, "He shall not speak of Himself, but He shall testify of Me.. He shall take of Mine, and shall reveal it unto you." By those secrets, which are His alone, the Holy Spirit is able to plant in each human life the living and the supernatural Christ. After all, Jesus Christ is the great resource, because He is the desire of all the nations in whom their • life is; the great resource, because in Him is all fulness of power and all treasure of knowledge and wisdom for us; the great resource, because it was His own lips that said, "All authority had been given unto Me; go ye therefore"; the great resource, because without Him we can do nothing, and in Him we can do all things. In Jesus Christ there is equipment enough, barring all financial resources and all available life, equipment enough to enable us here to go out and, sooner or later, to secure the evangelization of this whole world.

And there is in Jesus Christ not alone equipment enough for this, but there is in Him also power to rouse us to accept this equipment for ourselves. You say the Church is de~d and asleep and can not be wakened to any such great mission as this? The lines were spoken of another land and another name, but they apply as well to this: " I know of a land that is sunk in shame, Of hearts that faint and tire; And I know of a name, a- name, a name, Can set this land on fire. Its sound is a brand, its letters flame- I know of a name, a name, a name, Will set this land on fire."

If that Name is allowed to stand out above every other name, if that voice is allowed to sound above every other voice, that hand to clasp tighter than any other hand, nothing is impossible. Would that all vision of money and of men and of method and of machinery and of moral power and of martyrdom might die out of our thought while we fix onr gaze upon Him and hear His voice alone: "I am the Son of God. I am going forth to My war. I am the leader that has • never lost. My battle is to last till all the lost are found and all the bound are free. Who will come after Me?" Oh, shall we not rise up in the power that He alone can give, in answer to His appeal, and go after Him?

A REMARKABLE BOOK OF STATISTICS BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

The" Centennial Survey of Foreign Missions," by the Rev. James S. Dennis, D.D.,* is " a Conspectus of the Achievements and Results of Evangelical Missions in All Lands at the Close of the Nineteenth Century." This volume, possessed of such ample proportions and S(l attractive to the eye, is also so excellent and valuable in so many ways that its appearance from the press really constitutes a notable event.

The contents are mainly, tho by no means wholly, composed of a multitude of names and a wilderness of figures. Within a decade several excellent attempts have been made to present the status and outcome of missions in the form of statistics; for example, by Grundemann in his recent "Kleine Missions-Geographie und Statistik;" Warneck, for years in "Allgemeine Missions-Zeitschrift"; better because so much more comprehensive and complete, the late Dean Vahl in his annual pamphlets (1889-94), "Missions to the Heathen, a Statistical Review"; Rev. E. M. Bliss, D.D., in Funk & Wagnall's "Encyclopedia of Missions"; the American Board's "Almanac of Missions"; andH: P. Beach's "Geography and Atlas of Missions," just from the hands of the printer. But not the very best of these, not all combined, can approach this monumental product of Dr. Dennis' combined industry, ingenuity, and enterprise. Well may it altogether distance all competitors, since such unlimited time and toil have been bestowed upon this marshalling of facts gathered from the whole wide world over.

It may properly be deemed a Providence which brought this book into being, for it was only by cogent circumstances that the author was fairly thrust forward into a vastly larger literary undertaking than any he originally had in mind. Training essential to this herculean task had been found first in long years of missionary toil in Western Asia, and next in the preparation of his inspiring "Foreign ,Missions After a Century"; then followed years of work upon his epoch-making" Christian Missions and Social Progress," expanding finally into three bulky volumes, to the last of which he proposed to append a statistical summary. While thus engaged the date of the great New York Ecumenical Conference approached, and Dr. Dennis was selected to put in shape some columns of statistics for the use of the delegates, with a pamphlet of about thirty pages of figures as the result. By this time the length and breadth, the height and depth, the' immensity and endless variety of the facts involved, had fully *Published hv the Flemiug H. Revell Company, New York, Chicago, and Toronto. Price, $4.00. .

A REMARKABLE BOOK OF STATISTICS

dawned upon the author's vis'ion. Such was the genesis of these 425 pages, each 9 inches by II.

The motive and aim controlling from first to last is stated in the Preface to be as follows: "This Oentennial Survey is an attempt to gather into one panoramic volume the cumulative foreign missionary movements of the nineteenth century, and to record the present status of mission acti vities with such attention to detail, and such historical and descriptive comments, that even the cursory reader must recognize the dynamic power and momentum of the Kingdom of God as now in action throughout the earth." With such prompting, every continent and island has been scanned with gaze well-nigh microscopic, in eager quest of organizations and movements inspired by the spirit of Jesus and aiming at the betterment of human kind. Seldom has the author failed to discover these, in number, too, surprisingly and refreshingly large. Think of missionary societies actually formed and sustained in regions whose names have long been synonyms for savagery and grossest heathenism! Fifty-one in Asia, of which India holds no less than 33; in Africa, 37; in Australia, 18; and 2 in Tasmania-the Van Diemen's Land of a generation since, and for a half century a mere penal colony and dumping-place for criminals!

Turning to a partial setting forth of the" Oonspectus" at the outset, an introductory and explanatory note informs the reader of the aims of the writer, and lays down the principles upon which the book is based. Then follow some 275 pages crowded with the names of missionary bodies scattered through every clime and country under the sun, arranged by continents and in chronological-arder, with columns of figures relating to no less than twenty-two different items. After these come about 100 pages more, containing a Directory of Missionary Societies, substantially the same list, but now standing in alphabetical order, and giving the location of the headquarters of each, its officers, specific object, income, and regions where missions are sustained.

The general divisions included in the Survey are no less than nine, each one of which stands for a distinct phase of evangelizing activity. First come 558, which are termed Evangelistic, with a force of 18,164, of whom 6,027 are ordained, 711 are physicians, and 3,496 unmarried women; 4,076 ordained natives, with others unordained sufficient-to make a total of 78,350 native agents, and a grand total of toilers falling but little short of a round 100,000. The second division is termed Educational, and relates to schools of every grade, from the college and university to the kindergarten, numbering no less than 20,458, with 1,051,466 pupils. The third is Literary, including Bible and tract societies, publishing houses and printing presses, the last two numbering 159. FO?trth is Medical, with 424 hospitals named and 896 dispensaries, in which 85,169 in-patients and 3,347,427 out-patients are treated annually. Fifth is Philanthropic and reform-

atory, with the gaze -turned to orphanages, asylums, hospitals, -and homes for lepers, blind, deaf mutes, opium refuges, etc., with a total of 651. Cultural stands sixth-that is, meant for general improvement, like Christian Endeavor, Y. M. C. A., Student Volunteers, Bible women, zenana visitors, etc. Seventh covers organizations, mostly native, for the extension of knowledge, and the furtherance of national, social, moral, and religious reform. Eighth come training institutions other than theological. Ninth, mission steamers and ships, of which there are no less than 67. And besides all this huge mass of statistical matter, a very world of information is scattered broadcast over well-nigh every page in the form of notes.

Perhaps the wonder of wonders uncovered by an examination of the work under review is that all of this astonishing amount and variety of elevating and Christianizing energy is practically the creatIOn of the last hundred years, the period since Carey sounded out his immortal challenge, " Expect great things from God: Attempt great things for God." Certainly here is found abundant food for courage, for expectation, f'Or boundless enthusiasm and endeavor. But, tho such marvels have been accomplished, after all, since the world is so vast, and the spiritual needs of hundreds of millions are so unspeakably great, how slight is the ground for boasting or self-congratulation. Even an hour with this volume, a mere brief glance over its contents, can not fail to prove an inspiration; but how much more profit will it work to whoso reads, marks, learns, and inwardly digests.

It may be urged that a book like this will soon be out of date. Even so, for quite a large portion of the figures were gathered two or three years since. Neither is it perfect, beyond the reach of criticism. Eminent authorities will impugn the author's judgmeut in admitting this and rejecting that. Thus, no account is taken of work done among the Indians, Chinese, and Japanese in the United States, and only as if grUdgingly that done in some of the Catholic countries of Europe. Certainly our German brethren, almost to a man, will strenuously object to his numbering missionaries' wives among the toilers. But all such defects, real or alleged, relate to matters which are but minor, and at the most are but as spots upon the disk of the sun, scarcely worthy of mention, found as they are in the midst of such wealth of radiance. In spite of all, the supreme fact remains that in this Centennial Survey all preceding endeavors have been altogether outdone, a much higher ideal has been established, or the pace has been set for all who are to follow in the same path of service. What before was passable, and even praiseworthy, from henceforth will rank among the crude and approach the intolerable.

Therefore, in spite of its bulk and cost, this splendid literary production ought to have an extensive sale. It is nothing less than indispensable to all who would master the sublime theme involved, or

THE OUTLOOK FOR CHRISTIANITY IN Cl:IINA

would even become thoroughly intelligent in the realm of missions. At the least a copy ought to be placed by every church and young people's society within easy reach of every member. To those who know nothing and of course care nothing about missions, and esteem the whole subject petty if not also ridiculous, a good look through these pages could not but prove a startling revelation. Much-needed enlargement of vision would follow such an examination in the case also of multitudes who are possessed of some knowledge and zeal, but whose interest is confined almost wholly to the tiny fraction of work which their particular denomination happens to have in hand, or even to two or three individual men or women they chance to know. It is also devoutly to be hoped, tho scarcely to be expected, that these eloquent and convincing pages from the pen of an expert will attract the attention even of not a few wiseacre globe-trotters who "find" that Christian missions are an arrant humbug as to any tangible and valuable results, and of the omniscient stay-at-home critics in general. The author seems to cherish a thought and wish of the same kind, for he says: "If this grouping of data, altho tracing in suggestive outline the present status of the Kingdom of Christ, and recording fragmen~ tary hints of its extensive and intensive advances in the world, shall aid Christians to a fuller discovery, and shall make the conventional cavil of the alleged failure of missions more than ever inept and untimely, the service will not have been rendered in vain."

THE OUTLOOK FOR CHRISTIANITY IN CHINA BY REV. TIMOTHY RICHARD, D.D., LITT. D., SHANGHAI, CHINA General Secretary of the S. D. K.

During the last six years China has been humiliated to such an extent as never before, and a conviction has been rapidly gaining ground that, unless she reforms her educational system, she has no hope of permanent prosperity. If she does change her education, what is to be its character? Is it to be on a Confucian or on a Christian basis? That is the problem. The Chinese will have one answer, the Christian Church ought to have another.

In Europe most of the great universities were founded by the Christian Church. In the early days of the United States it was the Christian Church that took the lead in establishing educational institutions-the universities as well as the colleges and schools. But in the mission field, during the last thirty-three years, there has been a strong tide setting in against all kinds of education with the exception of primary schools and theological classes, with the natural result that when the government now asks for professors for its new colleges the Ohristian Church in China has not one in a hundred to offer! This

is, no doubt, partly owing to the gradual change in the meaning of words. Education in popular parlance is now often used as excluding the spiritual, whereas all the best educationists in Ohristendom, as well as educational missionaries, include the spiritual, and consider the formation of the noblest character the great aim of education.

The word "religious" has also changed its meaning; in modern days it has come to mean the spiritual or the devotional and not the religious in 'the wide scriptural theocratic sense. At the present day if a missionaryteaches science or law he is often said to be engaged in secular work, and if he should have to do with political and military matters he would be almost classed with infidels. This was the great mission heresy in the latter part of the nineteenth century; for we find that Moses teaches about the creation of all things, makes laws for a whole nation. legislates regarding hygiene and agriculture, and regulates its military as well as its civil institutions. Isaiah, Jeremiah, and Daniel in Old Testament times, the early Fathers of the Ohristian Ohurch in Europe, as well as the Fathers of Reformation times, such as Luther, Oalvin, and Knox, were statesmen largely occupied with the politics of their time. and the Ohristian Ohurch honors them for what they did. But if a missionary in Ohina gives a helping hand in any department of life but the spiritual, he is at once considered by many as having departed frDm the high ideal of the missionary calling, because the word "religious," in the popular parlance of modern days, does not seem to embrace the same wide sphere as it did in former times. Still, there are now in Ohina, and always have been, a few men who protest against the narrowing down of the meaning of the word from its old scriptural sense, which embraces everything for the good of mankind, and who regard the classification of things into "secular and sacred" as vicious, for all service for God and the good of their fellow men they hold to be sacred. These missionaries have begun, in spite of great opposition, to open schools and colleges where higher education in all its branches is given. We should have ten times the present number devoted to higher Ohristian education.

Now that the Ohinese government has lately issued edicts for the establishment of a university for the teaching of Western education in the capital of each of the eighteen provinces (wliich are each as large as a European kingdom) and a college in each of the one hundred and eighty prefectures of the empire (which are each as large as Wales), these all require competent teachers. This will form a test of the adaptability of Ohristianity to present needs of Ohina. Ohina cries for the Bread of Life for its leaders for this world and the next. I pass on this cry to the missionary societies and ask them to establish model primary and secondary schools, but above all model nniveI:sities and colleges for Ohina to follow. .Qod forbid that the answer of any soCiety to this cry of bread should be a stone. If the Ohristian Ohurch

WANTED: CHRISTIAN EDUCATION FOR CHINA

refuses to give the higher education, and Oonfucianism does, then Oonfucianism will be the good Samaritan for China and not Ohris- tianity. .

Will the mission secretaries, therefore, at once consult with the heads of universities and colleges, in order to secure the best men in Ohristendom to be professors in these new universities and colleges, that this unique opportunity in the history of the progress of a fourth of the human race shall not be neglected? Or if educational reform should be still delayed by the Ohinese government, will not the mis- sionary societies, singly or unitedly, open one or two model universities at once, where the best Chinese will be thoroughly trained to become· first-class professors in every branch of knowledge? .Then when the government will begin educational reform in earnest it will have suffi- cient Ohinese Ohristian professors to supply all the new universities of the land. By this prophetic insight into the needs and the charity of heart to supply efficient teachers, the Ohristian Ohurch will prove itself a real Godsend to this noble nation, now literally perishing for lack of knowledge; otherwise the Ohinese will have to suffer long, and pass through another struggle and revolution which will react on Chris- tendom again, and that with danger to the interests of the whole world. On the other hand, if proper steps are immediately taken by the Christian Church, not only will Ohina reap incalculable blessings, butit will react for good on the whole world.

WANTED: CHRISTIAN EDUCATION FOR CHINA BY GRIFFITH JOHN, HANKOW, CHINA _ Missionary of the London Missionary Society, 1855- The political situation in the East is now attracting all eyes to this ancient empire. It is impossible to say what the future of China is to be. I believe that there is to be a New Ohina, and I believe also that the agonies througn which China has been passing of late are mere throws preceding the new birth. In the years to come we shall look upon the year 1900 as the most terrible in the history of the Christian Ohurch in China, but we shall also look upon it as the most pregnant with blessing. It is my firm conviction that all that has recently transpired will be made conducive to the furtherance of Christ's Kingdom in this land. Whether that conviction be right or wrong, no one can doubt that there is in Ohina to-day a remarkable readiness to consider the claims of Ohristianity, and the widespread wish to accept English ideas and wages. The reform movement of 1898 is not dead, though some of those who advocated it have passed away. The movement is still alive, and is destined to grow in strength and influence. Burke said of the British nation that" its antagonists are its best helpers." This is often true of movements as well as of

nations. Antagonists help by drawing attention to them and developing their strong points. l'he Chinese are now turning to the West for instruction and guidance as they never did before, and the demand for Western education and Western literature will continue to grow as the years roll on. This being the case, it behooves the friends of Christian missions to make generous sacrifices to enable the missionaries to grasp the opportunity which now presents itself for advancing the word of Christianization among this great people.

Until about three years ago the Central China Mission of the London Missionary Society was chiefly a strong evangelistic organization, but for some years previously we had been convinced that the time had come when more attention should be paid to the educational department of our work. This branch had not been wholly neglected, but it needed further development in order to meet the demands of the times of our rapidly growing mission. We spent much time and thought in seeking to prepare an educational scheme and procure the means with which- to make a start. There were many difficulties in the way, but in 1898 a beginning was made, and the result has been such as to fill our hearts with a deep gratitude and boundless hope.

This scheme includes primary schools for boys and girls, highschools for both sexes, a theological college, and a medical department. The theological college and high-class school for boys we look upon as of primary importance. Ohina can never be converted through the sale agency of foreign missionaries. Trained native preachers are an absolute necessity, and one of the main aims of this scheme is the securing of a strong band of thoroughly equipped native workers. Oentral Ohina, including Hunan, is now wide open to the Gospel. We have taken possession of more than ten of its walled cities in this longtime closed province, and established between thirty and forty mission stations in the counties of which these cities are the county towns. Without some arrangement for the regular training of native evangelists and pastors, how is this immense field to be cultivated? A theological college seems absolutely necessary. Behind the college, however, there must be a high-school which shall act as a feeder to the college and the medical school in the days to come.

The Ohinese demand a modern education, and the question which we have to face is, Shall the demand be met by the Ohristian missionary and the teaching be made subservient to Christianity, or shan it be met by men who are out of all syml'athy with missions, and the teaching be madesu bservient to the diffusion of anti-Ohristian principles throughout the land?

As to the location of such an educational institution, I may safely say that China does not present a finer center for a grand educational campaign than Hankow. For a 10llg period it has been the greatest native mart in the empire. The city is known among the natives by

IN THE "PAR WEST" OF CHINA

grandiloquent names, such as Ki1J, 8eng Ohih Kou (the mart of nine provinces) and Tien hia Oltih Ohung (the center of the empire). Here there are representatives from every part of the empiremechanics, shopkeepers, merchants, and visito~s. It has a specially commanding influence over two provinces, Hupeh and Hunan, the people of which are the most wide-awake people in the empire. The Hankow of the future will be a much greater place than the Hankow of the past and present. As the central terminus of several great railway systems, Hankow is destined to grow immensely in size and importance. It will be the Chicago of China. With the construction of these lines of railway will come the full and complete opening of the empire to foreign intercourse, and every part of it will be within easy reach of, and in vital touch with, this magnificent center.

This educational scheme is very near to my heart. Three years more and I shall have been in China fifty years. My hope and prayer is that before that time has passed God will put it into the heart of His people to establish this work. We need suitable buildings, for hitherto we have been carrying on our educational work in native buildings, which are entirely inadequate for ouI' needs. The London Missionary Society has helped us generously, and some friends in England have sent us valuable contributions. May not God put it into the heart of some of His people in the United States to corne to our help? God's work is one, and we are all his servants. In addition to what the society and and friends in England have been able to do, we need £5,000 ($25,000). Will not some Christian philanthropists come to our help in this important undertaking?

IN THE "FAR WEST" OF CHINA BY REV. W. E. MANLY, CHUNG-KING, CHINA Methodist Episcopal Mission, West China, 1893- The province of Sz-chuan, and indeed all West China, is cut off from the rest of the world. Even those who speak or write about Chiua seldom have the West in mind. Most people regard Hankow as somewhere near the center of this portion of the empire, whereas Chentu, which is nearly a thousand miles farther up the river from Hankow, is the real western metropolis.

It is not strange that the relative importance of this portion of the Flowery Kingdom should be overlooked. Twenty years ago almost nothing was known of it. Few travelers had ever visited it. Also the natural features of the country change so remarkably a few miles above Ichang, that one is easily lead to suppose that the boundary of the empire is at this place; for, instead of the broad river flowing quietly through level plains, we suddenly come to range upon range of rugged mountains barring the way to the great West. There is

one way through, however. The mighty Yang-tsi has plowed a deep furrow through the mountains and has formed a plain, tho exceedingly difficult, highway to those distant regions.

At Ichang, some 900 miles from Shanghai, it becomes necessary to leave the steamer and embark in a Chinese junk for the rest of the voyage. The junk is one peculiar to this part of China, and well adapted to battle with the rapids which are to be encountered. It must be towed almost the entire distance. As the trackers set off on their four-hundred-mile stretch of pulling the boat through the solitude of those great gorges and over the swift rapids to Chung-king, one feels that now indeed he is leaving the world behind. The voyage is dangerous to life and property. Many a junk comes to grief in the swift waters of the whirlpools and rapids. At the start an offering is made to the ri ver gods. A chicken is killed and the blood and feathers are smeared on the bow orthe boat, firecrackers are let off, and sticks of burning incense set up here and there on board. One day our boat hung for an hour in a most perilous place in the rapids. The trackers tugged for that time in vain on the quarter of a mile of bamboo rope, at the end of which we were suspended. All were praying, whether to false gods or the true One, for it seemed certain that we should be wrecked. After such an experience one is not surprised to see the ignorant heathen boatmen throw out offerings of rice and cash-paper to appease the dragon whom they imagine is gripping the bottom of the junk.

A month's voyage brings one to Chung-king. This city, nearly 1,300 miles from the seacoast, is the door of the West, the city through which passes most of the traffic of 60,000,000 people with the outside world. Thousands of junks are 'employed on the river below, and other thousands ply the Yang-tsi and its tributaries above, carrying freight to all parts of the land. There are no wagon roads, no wheeled vehicles, not even wheelbarrows, excepting in a few wellfavored districts. The country is too rough to admit of their use. Roads lead over the mountains in series of steps, in many places cut into the solid rock. The hard-working coolie is the patient burdenbearer in most parts of this territory.

Nevertheless, measured by Chinese standards, the province of Sz-chuan, with its 40,000,000 souls, is a most fertile and prosperous one. The natural resources are inexhaustible. Coal and iron are very abundant. The best pl'oducing salt-wells in the empire are here. The government derives more salt revenue from Sz-chuan than from any or perhaps all other provinces. Real famines are unknown, tho there have been two partial famines within the last forty years. In ancient times the land was covered with subtropical forests. Now it is all under cultivation, excepting the tops of the higher mountains. ;Rice is the princi pal crop.

IN THE "FAR WEST" OF CHINA

There is a large and valuable commerce. The imports are chiefly cotton and cotton goods, oil-lamps, clocks, and other manufactured articles. The exports are mainly opium, salt, silk, vegetable wax, Tibetan wool, and great quantities of Ohinese medicinal herbs.

'1'he people or their recent ancestors have largely come from other provinces. Many think them more able than the majority of their race. They have known nothing of the outside world until very recent years. I never met one of them who had been farther than the boundaries of Ohina. '1'here are no newspapers published in the province, tho a few are sent from Shanghai. The telegraph connects some of the more important cities with the outside worlc.. The imperial post carries mail only to Ohung-king.

The missionary problem in the province of Sz-chuan is to bring the Gospel to this 40,000,000 people, shut out from the rest of the world, a people superior in intellect, their scholars highly cultured according to the Ohinese standards, btl t until the last few years almost absolutely ignorant of everything excepting what chanced to fall within the narrow circle of their own horizon.

As to what the Gospel has to overcome, I can only speak from what I have experienced during a seven years' residence in Ohung-king. Idolatry is not the greatest obstacle. Men generally are willing to have the folly of idolatry exposed, and will sometimes even help out in the argument. This is not quite so true of the women. Ancestral worship is a religion which strikes its roots most deeply into their hearts and lives. It is a subject which needs to be spoken of very carefully, never sneeringly, if one hopes to retain the respect of the people. But ancestral worship compared with other false systems is commendable in many respects. Without it the Ohinese nation would – have disintegrated long ago. Moreover, sincere honor and respect to parents is not only in accordance with the Bible, but also a good stepping-stone to true reverence of God. For is not He the great Father of all men?

A far greater obstacle to the rapid spread of the Gospel is the spirit of avarice which is seen on every hand. Men will "starve, bleed, and die" not for gold only, but for the filthy brass cash as well, each pie'ce of which is worth only one-sixteenth of a cent. There is need of industry, perseverance, and the most rigid economy upon the part of all, even the most saintly in Ohina, but beyond this the spirit of covetousness impels them to do and to leave undone that which absolutely prevents them from receiving salvation. At the judgment-day they will be .more condemned by the tenth commandment than by the first.

Polygamy prevails to a considerable extent. Drinking is a serious evil. Opium-smoking is very common. Of late years the drng has been produced in great quantities in the province itself. '1'he climate

is so mild that two crops of grain or vegetables are produced in one year on most of the land. '1'he poppy plant is now taking up so much of the land available for spring crops, and requires such an enormous amount of labor and fertilization, that it is no exaggeration to say that all the people, rich and poor, the good as well as the evil, now pay twenty per cent. more for their rice than they would need to pay, were it not for the drain on account of opium. If the Chinese race fails to attain that leading place in the world prophesied by many who have studied their possibilities, the failure will be as much the result of this vice of opium-smoking as anything else. '1'his is the opinion of enlightened Chinamen at least. But it has been proved many times that the Gospel can save the opium sot as truly as it can the scholar. The churches in China all have members who were once confirmed opium-smokers.

Having freely considered the obstacles, let us turn our attention to the manifest advantages which missionaries enjoy in preaching the Gospel in this western province. And first, the language is not so varied as in other parts of the empire. With the exception of a few aborigines, practically all of the people speak the Mandarin dialect; that is to say, good spoken language is the Mandarin. It is true, of course, that the uneducated classes and the women need to have it explained to them. No interpreter is needed before going fifty miles from home, as in some parts of China. One ban travel all over the province and down river as far as Hankow, and be understood every- where. There is no other dialect in all China so universally under- stood.

Moreover, the people are, as a rule, friendly to us. There has not been the intense opposition such as has been manifested in other parts of China. Foreigners of the worst classes are almost unknown. All who have gone there have been men of good influeJ.lce with few exceptions. We have longed for the time when we should have steam communication with the outside world. But this inconvenience has been to the advantage of the Gospel in one respect at least; it has kept the worst foreign elements out until the natives have come to under- stand that Christianity produces honest men. There are some classes not friendly, it is true. The officials and the conservative scholars are the same in their opposition here as elsewhere. As they hope for political preferment, so do they oppose these Western innovations, which are sure to operate against them. But as "the common people heard Him gladly" in Christ's day, so it is in West China to-day. –The common people, the merchants and the artisans, listen to the Gospel message with sincere respect. There have been two widely spread riots, besides the interruption to the work last year. But the missionarie~ have returned each time, and the people begin to realize that the Gospel has come to be a permanency in their land.

DOCTORS AND DEMONS AMONG THE LAOS

Another advantage which will become more evident as the years go by is that they are comparatively well-to-do. Poor compared with us they certainly are. But compared with the Chinese in the eastern part of the empire they are in comfortable circumstances. This means that thsy have more money for self-support. We have already found this to be true in practise as in theory. Our church in Chungking more than supported its own pastor. There was not a wealthy man among them, but each gave something. 'fhe amount of money annually wasted in ancestral worship and idolatrous rites would more than suffice to carryon a well-equipped church work in all its branches. It would doubtless be enough to support the hospitals, asylums, and poor-houses, which are almost totally lacking at present.

Seven societies are working in the province at present. They are the China Inland, the American Methodists, the London Missionary Society, the American Baptists, the Church of England, the English Friends, and the Oanadian Methodists. The territory has been divided between these societies, so that there shall be no needless overlapping of work. A permanent boundary committee has been appointed which derives its authority from the general missionary body. There is much sympathy and cooperation between these" seven churches." It results largely, I think, from the feeling which all experience most keenly, that the great need is more workers. Give a missionary from fi ve to ten thousand square miles of territory and a million souls for his parish, with the nearest foreigner fifty to eighty miles distant, and he is not in a position to object very strongly to another Christian worker moving in to divide the field. But the new worker does not come, and large tracts of thickly populated country remain barely touched once a year hy the wandering evangelist.

The Lord wants more men to give their lives to West China.

DOCTORS. AND-DEMONS AMONG THE LAOS BY C. R. DENMAN, M.D., CRIENG RAT, LAOS Missionary of the Presbyterian Board, U. S. A. (North), 1894- "Oh! nourishing Father, have pity upon us!" 'l'his cry constantly greets the ears of the medical missionary among the Laos in Northern Siam. Yet the land is overrun with native medicinemen. Among the Laos anyone can be a doctor who can secure one or two native medical manuscripts. Even tho the embryo physician be unable to read, he can doubtless find some one to read them to him. Out into the. forest he goes, to lay in his stock of roots, bark, leaves, and flowers of the jungle. These, with some ingredients from the animal and mineral kingdoms, make _up his pharmacy.

The Laos believe that disease may result from a variety of causes. They hold that everything, man included, is made up from four elements: earth, air, fire, or water. The correct proportion of these elements in the body produces health. An excess of fire manifests itself in one of the forty different kinds of fever; t80 much water produces dropsy; and an excess of wind causes swellings and enlargements of all kinds.

According to Laos philosophy, our bodies contain thirty-two spirit beings, or kwun, that have the power to go out or in and to enter other bodies according to their own sweet will. By their combined power these, when in the body, are able to resist disease; but when one goes visiting, the power of resistance is reduced. On the other hand, the entrance of the- spirit from one person's body into another at once produces a conflict which results in some physical disturbance. If a disease has been long continued and has resisted all ordinary forms of treatment, or if convulsions or unconsci~usness occur, the cause is declared to be due to the possession by an evil spirit.

A native medicine-man has been called to treat a case. Across one shoulder is slung a little bag containing his stock in trade, for he has no confidence in druggists and always compounds his own prescriptions. He sits down beside his patient, and after a little preliminary questioning proceeds, by the repetition of a jumble of words, to call back any of those kwun which may be gadding about. He then ties several strands of cotton yarn about the sick man's wrists and neck to keep the spirit at home and to prevent foreigners from entering. Having done this, he takes from his bag the various ingredients of the prescription. It may be the following: .s The stalk of a certain grass.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . .. 1 part. The root (If a forest herb ……………… '" … " 1 part. The flower of a dooryard tree……… " ……… 2 parts. The.powdered dried fruit of another………….. 1 part. A piece of a broken begging-bowl, 'such as is carried by the Buddhist priests. A piece of a bowl, originally brought from China, which fell and broke upon a certain road. The dried heart of a tiger.

The medicine-man then takes the medicine-stone (a piece of sandstone), and on it rubs each of the ingredients in turn. He then washes the gratings into a jar containing about a gallon of water, and from this concoction doses his patient by the pint. In spite of it they do sometimes recover. When there is no improvement in twenty-four hours after such a dose that medicine-man is dismissed and another is called.

If the patient grows worse, or if convulsions or unconsciousness follow, another change of doctors is made, and one who is supposed to have peculiar power over the" spirits" of the neighborhood is consulted. He prepares a piece of betelnut, and places it in the patient's

mouth to discover what sort of a spirit has caused the disease. lIthe man pronounces it bitter the" household spirits" are declared to have caused the trouble, if it tastes sweet the case is diagnosed as " possession by the evil spirit of some other person." The spirit-doctors then order certain offerings to be made to the spirits. Evil spirits are exorcised by the doctor taking a. tiger claw and drawing it along· the bare back of the sufferer. The point at whicl a cry or even a moan is uttered is declared to be the abode of the evil spirit. They then undertake to drive out the demon by whippings or the repeated use of the tiger claw. The outcries of the patient are said to be those of the evil spirit. The doctor asks the demon a multitude of questions, such as "To whom do you belong P" "How much rice does your owner plant?" "How many sons has he?" "How many daughters?" "How much silver and gold?" To escape prolonging the torture the patient may utter the first name that comes to his mind, probably that of some one against whom he holds a grudge. If there be nothing but mutterings and moanings, the doctor interprets those as answers to his questions and declares some one to be the owner of the evil spirit. The accused is sent for, and if he can not refute the charge he promises to take away his offending spirit. If the sufferer does not improve, the owner is believed to have lost control of his spirit and is looked upon with suspicion. The friends of the patient may obtain authority from the village officials to drive away the possessor of that evil spirit. 'rhey tear down his house, destroy his garden of bananas and palms, and drive the entire family from the village. Homeless and destitute, they flee to another town, but their evil reputation may follow them and again force them to flee. Many such finally find a refuge in Ohrist; for His name is acknowledged even among the heathen to be dreaded by demons, and belief in Him"'is followed by deliverance from the powers of darkness.

Medical Missionaries Enough has been said to show the need for medical missionary work among these people, even from a humanitarian standpoint. But there is a higher and more powerful motive in the command and example of the first and greatest of medical missionaries-Jesus Ohrist. He went abou t doing good and healing all that were oppressed of the devil, and He says to His followers, "Go thou and do likewise; heal the sick, and say unto them, The kingdom of God is come nigh unto you." It is not necessary in these latter days that men shall possess that miraculous power of healing which dwelt in Jesus Ohrist, since the causes of disease and the mode of treatment have been more and more revealed to them through science.• But medical missionaries among the Laos are much handicapped .by a lack of those facilities to treat disease which are at the command

• of even the most modest of hospitals or dispensaries at home. In Oheung Mai there is a small hospital, which is now being enlarged to accommodate about forty patients. Every year more than ten thou- sand come for treatment to this hospital and dispensary, and every patient brings his own nurse and his own food. In spite of unfavor- able surroundings the results of cap~tal operations are proportiouately as good as in the majority of hospitals at home. There is also the little fifteen by twenty-five foot hospital in Oheung Hai, where it has sometimes become necessary, in performing operations, to call in the gardener and the hostler from the stable as assistants. Many medical missionaries carryon their work by means of dis- pensaries and house visitation, but more satisfactory results are of course obtained in the hospital. There the patient is brought into con- stant contact with the Gospel as it is lived and preached by the mission- aries and their assistants. The daily services and private talks are the quiet sowing of the seed in the heart made tender by the ministry of heal- ing. 'I'rue, many who receive treatment in hospital and dispensary never openly acknowledge Ohrist, Qut many become true Ohristians and the results can never be estimated, To-day the Ohristian missionaries can scarcely go into any village among the Laos witp.out finding some one who has been brought into contact with the Gospel through the medi- cal work and whose prejudice against the foreigner has been overcome. In districts not frequently visited prejudice is so strong that the people are unwilling to accept books, and sometimes even flee at onr approach. This feeling entirely disappears after one from the village has been treated at the mission hospital. The medical work is also the breaking down of the people's faith in the incantation and witchery of their native doctors and their fear of evil spirits. Not maIl"J months ago a Laos Ohristian, hunting rabbits in the early morning, was wounded by the explosion of his gun. A piece of the skull was forced in, and for several hours he lay nnconscions. Then he recovered sufficiently to make his way home, and the missionary physician was called. The accident occurred in a deserted temple ground, and therefore the natives claimed that there was no hope for the man. But under God's blessing, treatment according to foreign methods resulted in his recovery and in the weakening of long-existing superstition. The wife of a man who was skilled in the art of "blowing" forihe purpos!l of curiug disease was unable to sleep for many nights because of a felon. Her husband tried all his skill, but to no purpose. He called in other native doctors, but still the patient suffered. As a last resort he went to a Ohristian elder who had a small stock of foreign medicines. This man had received also some instruction in the use of a lancet, and in a few moments gave such relief to the patient that that night, for the first time in a week, she slept. Later the .woman

A VISIT TO HODEIDAH, ARABIA

and her husband came to. the elder to study the religion of Jesus, saying that since the methods of their fathers had given no relief, they had decided to leave all these things and take the elder's God to be their God.

Bilt the best result ru the medical missions from a Christian stand- point is the saving of souls. Many instances might be given of the blind, whose" soul eyes" have been opened; of the lame, who have learned to walk in the ways of God; of the unclean, who have beer. cleansed by the blood of Jesus Christ.

Of the first seven who became Christians among the Laos, four came to the missionary in the first instance to obtain some relief from physical suffering. This proportIon among inquirers may not have been maintained, but it is certain that much hard soil has been broken up and much good seed sown by the medical missionaries among the Laos. Were there more of them, there is every indication that God would give an abundant harvest.

A VISIT TO HODEIDAH, ARABIA BY REV. JOHN C. YOUNG, }f.A., M.B., KEITH FALCONER MISSION, ADEN The first view that a traveler gets of Hodeidah from the deck of an Aden steamer- is very a ttractiVe. The large white four-storied buildings seem both artistic and substantial, while the mosque domes and minarets give a very picturesque appearance to the town. But when the little vessel comes to anchor, more than two miles from the place, a good pair of glasses clearly reveal some of the baneful effects of Turkish misrule.* Directly in front of the vessel is the landingrplace, toward the construction of which the 'rurkish government is said to have contributed '£20,000, but which I ventu re to assert could easily be constructed for onehundredth part of the money. West of this landing-stage is the only fort that the town boasts, and it is so small that a single shell from a large man-of-war would blow the place to atoms. 'I.'hen between it and the pier is the chief commissariat store, built oyer the gate of the old city wall. It was confiscated for this purpose when the Turks first took possession of Hodeidah, and .there • Tho the vessel draws less than ten feet of DR. YOUNG ON HIS TOPa. water,the sand·banks in the harbor make a nearer approach dangerous, THE MISSIONARY.REVIEW OF THE WORLD does not seem to have been a penny spent on repairing it since the day it was occupied. The eastern part of the town is even more dilapidated, as in several places the wall has given way and left great gaps. Rather than repair these the Turks have placed sentries, who stand lolling against the wall. This is so dirty that one almost fears they will stick to it, and the men are so untidily dressed that one wonders if the old dame who made their clothes used a kitchen knife and tatting shuttle instead of a needle and pair of scissors.

Just outside this wall are more than a thousand reed huts crowded together and chiefly occupied by the Khadami, a class of Arabs much despised by those boasting a better lineage. Thirty years ago one of their number, on account of a liaison, was shackled, stark naked, to a post in the cemetery. Exposed to all sorts of weather, he has remained there ever since, except when, after this treatment had destroyed his • reason, they lead him round the town for an hour or two. The people have a strong superstitious belief that when once this poor idiot has circumambulated the town God will no longer withhold the refreshing showers.

We were brought ashore in a small sailing-boat, locally called a samboo1c, but were not allowed to land until we had delivered up our passports. All our goods and chattels were taken to the custom- house, where the police seized our books, and, despite our own and the consul's efforts, and notwithstanding the fact that the governor had told us that religious books, and especially Bibles, were not prohibited, they still retain possession of them.

We made every effort to get back these books and to win from the authorities permission to journey to Sana, but eleven days of troubling did not weary them, and we were forced to return to Aden without having accomplished our purpose. Here we must bide our time and use all legitimate means for having the doors of that closed country opened for the entrance of God's Word that alone gives light.

While in Hodeidah I was permitted to see and operate on a few suffering patients within the consulate and even to medically treat some in their own homes. One poor woman had been under treat- ment for more than three years, and as none of those who had attended her ever seemed to grasp what was the trouble, she suffered as much from their nostrums and drugs as she did from the fell disease that had assailed her. When standing by her bedside I could not help breathing a prayer that God would change the state of affairs in that dark land. The drugs the people swallow, the charms they wear, the enchantments they contrive, the cauterizing they endure, and the blood they lose in seeking to gain health could hardly be credited by those brought up in a Christian land.

Only last week a pitiable object walked Over from Hodeidah to the "Christian doctor" at Sheikh Othman, suffering from hemiplegia, brought on, he declared, by the Evil Eye. But a few days before a mother brought her scrofulous child to the dispensary. She had let the disease go from bad to worse because she had been informed by one of these so-called Moslem doctors that nothing would save the child except eating pork, and as this would make the child unclean and probably exclude it from heaven, she preferred to save his soul and let his body go to ruin.

The people of Hodfidah are very religious, but also very fanatical. All the mosques were crowded at the time of evening prayer, but not a single person responded pleasantly to my salutation, "Salaam alai1c."

SOME ARAB SCHOOLBOYS AT SHEIKH OTHMAN, ARABIA ,One boy whom I asked for the name of a bird I'efused to answer because an old man standing near told him not to reply to the "unclean dog." Yet, notwithstanding their sullen anti-Christian fanaticism, and their bitter hatred of everything Turkish, the Yemen Arabs are beginning to feel the effects of young' Turkey's propaganda, and if Christian missiOJlaries do not speedily occupy the land they may have an' even harder task than now lies before them when the Church awakens to a sense of her duty.

But how can such a land be occupied for Christ, and what measure of success is likely to attend one who resolves to occupy the field?

a A pioneer missionary in Arabia 'ought to be accompanied by both a teacher and surgeon, or, better still, he ought himself to be a medical man possessed of the Turkish diploma. Thus prepared, if he be a man of wisdom, he will soon win an entrance into the people's hearts

and dispel the fanatical spirit that now reigns supreme. Respect for the people"s faith and a determination not to rail against their prophet are conditions sine qua non in working anlOng Mohammedans. One must remember that even lax. Moslems can not stand hearing their prophet reviled, and the man who attempts to do so has only himself to blame if he can not get an audience.* All Moslems believe that with God there is no respect of persons. When, therefore, one has induced a Moslem to assent to that general proposition he can quietly pierce his vulnerable armor by asking what "Surat Albakarat" means when it says that" For those who are able to keep the fast of Ramadhan and yet break it there shall be as an expiation the maiutenance of a poor man."

Then again by means of a globe one can show that both in the far north and in the far south there are places where the sun never sets for at least two months in the year. Consequently God never could intend all men to keep the fast from dawn till dark, as in those lands all the people would die of starvation, and so break that universal law of God-" Thou shalt not kill " either yourself or any other human being.

No one can predict when" Arabia's desert ranger to Him shall bow the knee," but all true Christians can be sure that the time for doing so assuredly will come, as Christ himself said: "r, if I be lifted up from the earth, will draw all men unto Me."

THE STRUGGLE FOR LIBERTY IN SOUTH AMERICA BY BISHOP HENRY W. WARREN, D.D., LL.D.,t DENVER, COLORADO When South America was discovered three hundred years ago, it was all in decadence. The magnificent structures of Tihuanco, Huaraz, Cuzco, etc., in Peru, and of Copan and Palenque, in Central America, were creations of a far past. There is no power of mind and heart to pause in the downward path, and retrace the steps backward to a true knowledge of God. Men can pervert and lose religious truth. ThEY can never discover it. Salvation must be brought to a degenerate world from without itself; to a degenerate people in the same way.

The civilization and form of government brought to South America by the Spaniards was far from the best. The pilgrim fathers • Those admirable and temperately worded pamphlets recently issued to Moslems by James Monro, Esq., C. B. (Ranaghal, India), speak the truth in love, and teach us that a missionary's strength to-day. like Israel's of old. lies in quietness and in confidence.-J. C. Y.

t Bishop Warren has traversed the West Coast in the interests of missions from Panama to Patagonia, and has traveled ov"r the Argentine Republic quite extensively, and up the Parana River to Paragnay. He has given us these general views concerning the state of the country, its need of missions, and their present results.-EDITORS.

A B c o E F G H J K

90 1 GUIANA ENLARGED 1 2 2 reocoS' • 3 4. 3 4 5 5 til U – – – – – – – – – + – 6 7 6 8 9 10 __ ~~~~~~ ~–~~————_+—————-~————–~———-__!,o 11: SOUTH AMERICA ~~!_l__–_I_—-+– ~ 12 eo SCALE OF MILES 13 13 80 Longitude 70 00 lrom DO Greenwich. 'Ml A B c o F G H J electronic file creKated by cafis.org

THE STRUGGLE FOR LIBERTY IN SOUTH AMERICA

brought with them their wives, and made homes in which their children might be brought up in honor. The Spanish invaders brought no wives, they made no homes. Children begotten of heathen mothers and left to their training, or brought up in foundling asylums, are not good material for making great empires.

Macauley says with bitter sarcasm that the French do not succeed in their colonies because the colonists are made up of decayed barbers and blase ballet dancers. South America fared but little better. Captain Basil Hall says in his Journal, 1823: The whole purpose for which the South Americans existed was held to be in collecting together precious metals for the Spaniards, and if the wild horses and cattle could have been trained to perform these offices the inhabitants might have been dispensed with altogether, and then the Colonial syst,em would have been perfect.

The gigantic robbery of tlie continent was begun early and persistently continued. Pizarro took twenty-four tho.usand pounds of gold and eighty-two thousand pounds of silver from a single Inca temple. Ninety million dollars' worth of precious metals were torn from Inca temples alone. They kept Atahaulpa, the gentle King of the Incas, in chains and promised him liberty when his people should fill his prison with gold. '('he loving people hastily brought the price. Then the demand was doubled, and while the people were bringing it in, Pizarro ptrfidiously strangled the king.

The only trace of kindness toward these millions that I remember to have seen is a law enacted in the time of the good Isabella, that the men and women who had been reduced to beasts of Durden should not_ be required to carry more than three hundred pounds at one load. Stalwart men of the Roman army, in heavy marching order, never carried three-fourths of one hundred pounds. Such tender mercies are cruel. Naturally those who have been enslaved for centuries look up to the Spanish flag of stripes of yellow betWEen stripes of red, and say, "It represents a river of gold between two rivers of blood."

Freedom from European Dominion Against such unutterable oppression and wrong, continued for over three centuries, the Spanish and Portugese colonies rose in rebellion in 1810. The first tremblings of this earthquake were felt at both ends and the center of the continent in 1809. In 1816 all these insurrections, except that of the Argentine Republic, had been put down most bloodily. In 1817 this republic drew up the plan for the emancipation of the whole continent, by making one common cause for all parts of it. Some of the sublimest chapters of human history followed. The United States carne grandly to the help of the struggling colonies with its Monroe Doctrine of America for Americans, without European dictation, in 1823. This caused Canning, Prime Minister of England, to write, " The battle has been fierce, but it is won. The nail is clinched; Spanish America is free. Novus seculorurn nascitur ordo."

THE MlsstONARY RE"tIlllW OF THlll WORLt>

Every country was wretchedly prepared to become a republic. All possible fractions of mixed breeds and bloods of Indians, Spanish, Negroes, and Europeans constituted the mass of the population. To this day, the illegitimate births in some places constitute seveuty-five or eighty. per cent. of the population. Education of the masses was entirely lacking. Revolutions were as frequent as earthquakes, lind fully as disastrous. Oharles Darwin, in his" Narrative of the Oruise of H. M. ship Beagle," states that in 1849 there were twelve presidents of the Argentine Republic in ten months. The constitutions of the republics are generally fashioned after that of the United States, but altered enough to make the presideut au absolute dictator by giving him power to appoint nearly all the officers of the government. A change of rulers is, therefore, not by election, but by revolution. It is better now, but one man told me that in nine years he had been in ten revolutions in different countries. The Argentine Republic has become quite stable and law-abiding.

The fate of the emancipators of South America has been most tragic. It is as if Washington, Green, the husband of Molly Stark, Morgan, Putnam, Ethan Allen, Warren, the Adams, and a dozen more, had been made to ascend the scaffold, been stabbed in the back, or bitten to death by vermin in dungeons.

Romanism has had possession of the continent to the legal exclu- sion of every other form of religion, for three centuries. It is not such a Romanism as pervades enlightened countries. In the Square De La Inquisition of Lima, on twenty-three different occasions, men were burned at the stake for daring to think. Fifty-nine in all perished in this way. It is no wonder men stopped thinking, when death was the penalty. Hence, South America has contributed nothing to art, science, literature, or practical work of the world. When there was no mind to quench, men were burned in order that their property might be confiscated.

The Dominion of the Priests But if mind was not developed, did religion survive? When sins are counted venial and exemption from punishment can be obtained for money, the priest is apt to include himself among the easily excused sinners. A common estimate and statement of the virtue of the priests in South America is not fit to print. The power of the keys is an awful thumbscrew, or soul-screw, for extorting money.

The most rabid superstitions are encouraged because they yield money to the Ohurch. The Bishop of La Serena lately received as much as forty thousand dollars in a year, given to a doll representing Mary in Andacollo, Ohili. Such shrines, tho not often so profitable, abound in the country. The people believe that these terra cotta images of the Virgin and her Son walk the fields to protect them from drought, blight, and insects. It is said that the image at Lujan was

THE STRUGGLE FOR LIBERTY IN SOUTH AMERICA

being drawn by oxen to Sumampa, When it reached its present site, about thirty miles from Buenos Ayres, the oxen were unable to draw it another rod. Therefore a magnificent stone temple is being built over the site chosen by itself. It is resorted to by thousands and vast amounts of money laid on its shrine. All this history is minutely related in a book on sale at Buenos Ayres.

All about Coquimbo packages labelled "The grease of the holy lady of Sotaque" are sold as specifics for all sorts of maladies. Near Montevideo is a six-inch long image that gives such sanctity to the oil of her lamp that the owner is quite a large importer of olive oil. These shrines are as famous as that of our Lady of Lourdes, and are resorted to for prosperity in business, love, and even crime.

Of course, where State and Church are united all State legislation is in conformity with the desires of the Church. No one is allowed to solemize marriage but the priests. Such a monopoly enables them to charge from ten dollars to one thousand dollars, so that those who work for twenty-five cents a day can not afford to be married. This accounts for the large percentage of illegitimate children. The law of civil marriage went into effect in Chili in 1844. Bishop Carter, of the Romish Church in Iquique, published and posted on the cathedral door July 6, 1897, the following: TO CATHOLICS Those married persons whose marriages have not been per- formed by the Church, until this is done: l. They can not receive the sacrament.

2. Nor be godparents. .

3. Nor be witnesses in marriage ceremonies. 4. Nor be inscribed as members of the religious societies, nor receive scapularies. 5. Nor have charge of any duty in the Church. 6. Nor can funeral honors be celebrated for them. 7. Their names shall be erased from society and religious organizations. 8. In the baptismal records their children shall b<l accounted illegitimate. 9. They are public sinners. 10. Their names shall be recorded in a special book for the preceding ends.

All this after making marriage well-nigh impossible.

A bill was passed in Peru on November 9, 1897, authorizing cer- tain civil officers and designated ministers to perform the marriage service. President Pierola promptly vetoed the bill. It was passed over his veto. This result was achieved by the tireless and tactful activity of an American missionary. The discussions in the legisla- '

tive halls, the legislators being composed in part of ex-officio Ohurch officials, afford examples of some of the most animated literature in existence.

The bill was made retroactive, so as to legitimatize all children acknowledged to be theirs by parties married under this law. When a similar law was enacted in Mexico after the shoq,ting of Maximilian, four hundred couples came forward in one city to be married by our mISSIOnaries. They brought numerous children of all ages, from one to twenty-one, for acknowledgmcnt and legitimatization.

It was in Peru that Penzoti was so recently imprisoned eight months for selling Bibles. The nations of the .earth vehemently pro~ tested. He was liberated only after having been acquitted by five courts, the last one having the president for. a member. A court. in Callao lately kept a lot of Bibles for eighteen months in defiance of law, on the claim that they were obscene books. It took forty visits to officials to get a copy of the decree for their releas~.

But what is the'general result of such high-handed assumption of power in this world and the next? Is it tamely submitted to? Has the free spirit of the age meekly bowed its neck to this yoke, grievous to be borne? The thinking men of the continent, especially in the vigorous republics of Chili and Argentina, have broken away from such thraldom and very sparsely attend the churches. I attended the funeral of a very eminent officer of the government in Santiago. There was no sign of religious rite, and in the seven addre!!ses at the tomb no allusion to the Church or a future life.

Those connected with La Lei, the most influential newspaper in Santiago, were excommunicated by the archbishop for too great freedom of utterances concerning the affairs and scandals of Church officials. He was very liberal with his bans, and included owners, typesetters, editors, printers,and readers. One hundred years ago that would have stopped the business of the whole city. Now they hire a band, form a procession, with flags and mottoes for free speech, have speeches and burn the bull of excommunication before the archbishop's palace, and immediately double the circulation of the paper. Its utterances have been far more caustic and severe since.

There is a bronze statue of the Crucified One in the three hundred years' old cemetery of Santiago, with this inscription on the pedestal (I quote from memory): "By his supreme excellency, the Archbishop of Santiago, an indulgence of eighty days, applicable to the dead, is granted to anyone who recites the C1'edo before this statue." Is the square full of people twenty-foil l' hours a day reciting the creed? No, not a person in sight at any time of my several visits. It is too cheap.

But slowly out of all these antagonisms, usurpations, oppressions, follies, and heroisms, a continent of republics has emerged, giving greater freedom to the people and more stability to the governments. This is especially true in Peru, Chili, the Argentine Republic, and Brazil.

THE STRUGGLE FOR LIBERTY IN SOUTH AMERICA

Five things have contributed largely to this result : 1. The constitution and civil institutions of the United States. This country is a city set on a hill enlightning the world to an extent never approximated before. A government has duties to do mis- sionary work as well as a Church. Christ has a Gospel in art, science, and mastery of material forces, and He desires it spread over all the earth. He wants His servants to have dominion over all things here, as well as over ten cities hereafter. America has made the world her debtor in many things. Europe was effete, decayed, and hopeless when America was discovered. At the end of the fifteenth century" not one homogeneous nation existed in Europe; her productive energy was exhausted; liberty was but a latent hope; privilege was the dominant law; politics were founded on the principles of Macchiavelli; all-healthyevolution in the path of progress was impossible." A fresh eruption of Mohammedanism threatened from the East, and hope died in the hearts of them that looked for the dawn of a better day. That dawn appeared in the. West-not in the East. America opened her gates to the despairing peoples. The thought that the fountain of eternal youth lay in the new continent was a greater reality than they had ever dreamed. Europe, shut up between the Danube and the Atlantic, was doomed to suffocation. Europe, with the room of a new continent, drew the breath of a larger life. Twice had America revolutionized naval architecture and methods -in 1812 and 1863-when she was called upon to do it again in 1898. It is stated that of a score of in ventions that must go wherever civilization spreads, America has invented them all. She issues more patents in a year than all Europe in ten years. We freely give our inventions to the world; so we must that on which our inventions depend-free thought and its inspiration, the Bible. Weare debtors to South Americans, not because they have helped us, but" because others have. We have been dowered by the ages, and especially by the providence of God. We are especially their debtors, because these peoples have so entirely adopted ou1' political principlelO. We sent great pulses of republican influences over Europe at the close of t~e last century, but they were stilled in death. The tendency of Europe to absolutism and imperialism has been more distinctly marlred for the past thirty years. The republic of Prance has not made a great record. 'This has not been because of the weakness of republican principles, but because of the weakness of their exponents. Hence the present reaction toward the now newly asserted divine right of men born kinglings. South America alone has embodied republican principles in her institutions and government. Since we believe in these principles we should follow them up with education and religion, or they will be

'rRE MlSS10NAltY REVIEW OF TRE WOltLD

lost. And if now lost, after the experiment has been tried, we can scarcely hope that they will ever be .tried again.

2. Education has been greatly advanced in the three republics mentioned. Bishop Taylor went down the west coast, only able to pay his fare in the steerage, poor yet making many rich, founding the best schools of the continent, and as good as those of any other at Callao, Iquique, Santiago, and Concepcion. When Sarmiento was President of Argentina he came to Boston and imbued himself with the principles and methods of that embodiment of common schools, Horace Mann. To make sure that they would be carried out, he took down teachers to be the heads of normal schools. They are there to this day. Ideas are the greatest revolutionary causes. Schools are the birthplaces of republics.

3. There has been a very large immigration of the most vigorous and able people of a dozen nations into these attractive fields. Since Abraham went out of Ur of the Chaldees by Divine direction, emigra- .tion has been the turning-point of individuals and nations. This world is swiftly itinerant through a vast orbit, and the sun through a vaster one, from one end of the heavens to the other. So its people must be in this world, and out of it into the next. Buenos Ayres is now the second city of the Latin race, Paris being the first. It can hardly be said to be a Latin city, so many are the nationalities reg- nant in it. There is a great American church in it, two Scotch Pres- byterian, and two of the Church of England. A steamship line runs to Italy, one to France, two to Germany, two to England, and one to the United States. Rosario de Santa Fe is proudly called the Chicago . of South America. Thus a large interchange of commodities, machinery, ideas, and men is kept up with much of the world.

4. Freemasonry has been the persistent, unrelenting foe of Rome. Rome has cordially reciprocated this feeling. The Italians of Rosario offered a spirited statue of Garibaldi to the city. Priestly influence in the city council declined it. Then the masons erected their hall on three sides of their lot, leaving the middle open to the street. There they set their alert and fierce statue pointing the way to the Geta gate of Rome, while Italy sat breaking her chains at the base of the pedestal. Almost always one may see faces thrust through palings of the iron fence studying the significant lesson. The Italians have erected a statue of this, their favorite hero, at several places in the republic.

The Work o~ Christian Missions 5. Christian missiolls have entered from all sides. It should be remembered that missionaries to heathen lands have a great ideal and example in Him, of whom Livingstone said, "God had but one Son and He was a missionary." He healed the sick, He gave Ilew ideas and vast enlargement to old ones. He preached a new Gospel of soul

1!J02) TlIlll STlttrGGLlll FOR LIBll:ltTy IN' sotrTlI

saving. So the Church goes into heathen countries with this threefold work. In those where the art and practise of healing is fairly well developed, the Church goes with kindly nurses, schools, and the preaching of salvation.* The best of South America is not to be dominated by Spanish blood. Argentina has offered great inducements to settlers. Many of them bring an intense Protestantism. Even Romanists see the degradation of their own religion and forsake it. Some of our most I thriving churches are made up of Italians. In a general reunion of our Sunday-schools in Rosario we had addresses and songs in German, Dutch, Spanish, and American languages.

The indirect influences of missions are never sufficiently estima"ted. Dr. Nevius took with him to China the Hamburg grape. It has been propagated by thousands of shoots, and is everywhere known as the missionary grape. It is a new food. One missionary in South America has had the honor of having secured the prohibition of bull fights in Argentina and Uruguay.

It is only when men are in the likeness and image of God that they are to have dominion over the fish of the sea, the fowl of the air, and all the forces of nature. Heathenism and degradation are synonymous. Christianity and civilization are necessary concomitants. Let no one despair of saving this world. Christ does not. The end is sure. He shall see all the travail of His soul and be satisfied. All who have like travail shall have like satisfaction.

*I know most about t.he missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church. It was a stroke of genius on the part of Bishop Taylor to establish a high grade of schools all along the western coast. They are openly and professedly Christian, The Bible and the catechism are as definitely taught as grammar and art. Nearly aU the pupils profess to be really converted. These schools have a property worth $200,OOD, and are attended by children of the most advanced and cultured people. The graduates love the school, return to it for lectures and special studies, and find that it greatly enriches and enlarges a life that would otherwise be barren and empty. A teacher overheard one pupil inveighing bitterly against Protestantism to another pnpil. An hour after, the teacher asked this first pupil in the geography class to name what she thought the three greatest nations of the earth. She said England, United States, and Germany. "What is their religion 1" said the teacher. The girl blushed as she said, H Protestant." Associated with these schools are twenty-seven circuits and stations, most of them with several preaching-places. There are 1,326 members. To gain this, in the face of bitter opposition, has taken as mnch heroism as to win a battle.

On the east of the Andes there are schools in all the great centers. The Women's Foreign Missionary Society pushed their teachers as far as Asuncion, where, at the close of the most deadly war of modern times, thers were as many as twelve women to one man. The women had to do all the work of the field, streets, slaughtering of bullocks, etc. Most welcome was the tender sympathy and help of their sisters from the North.

In the Conference having its center in Argentina there are thirty-six stations and circuits, with 3,415 members. A very large percentage are men. These churches are the center of the intellectual activity of the places where they are located. In one church there is an association for the separation of Church and State, It is of national importance. At our request, in one republic, exemption from attending mass was accorded to soldiers who regarded it as idolatry. Such men as had refused to bow down to images had been imprisoned and punished, but they endured it for conscience' sake. The new freedom and life raises up other men like Penzoti, who will dare all for God. One often finds the clearness of Christian experience proportioned to the darkness from which it is emancipated.-H. W. W.

THE MISSIONARY OFFICERS' CONFERENCE., BY J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

For eight successive years the officers of Foreign Missionary Societies in the United States and Canada met in New York City for council and cooperation. They held their ninth meeting in Toronto in the end of February last. They had action requesting the committee on International Sunday-school Lessons to hereafter provide a missionary lesson at least once a quarter.

A good many persons deposited with the Eucumenical Conference articles of rare interest illustrative of the customs of peoples of mission lands, some of which were of scientific value, also books of special interest. Some of these were a permanent donation to the executive committee. To provide for the care of these an organization was formed. This corporation made a temporary adjustment with the American Museum of Natural History and with the library of the said museum to give these deposits safe keeping. It will give satisfaction to the donors of these articles to know what is to be the more permanent curatorship of them.. The plan adopted is the incorporation of a permanent" Bureau of Missions," to whom they shall be turned over, and who shall provide for them suitable location. It will also be the.business of this ., Bureau of Missions" to establish a "Bureau of Missionary Information," to be conducted for the advance of general missionary intelligence. The Officers' Meeting of the American and Canadian Missionary Societies adopted the report of the executive committee of the Eucumenical Conference to this effect.

They also recommended the transfer of all unexpended moneys in . the treasurer's hands of the Ecumenical Conference to this" Bureau of Missions" when its incorporation is perfected. The names of the incorporators are such as to afford security for the full meeting of all these responsibilities. These are: Alexander Maitland, William 1. Haven, H. Allen Tupper, Jr., Luther D. Wishard, William D. Murray, Edwin M. Bliss, and Ernest F. Eilert.

The Conference, without any discussion, adopted a memorial to the United States Government to eliminate special exclusion features from the treaty which it shall form with China, and hinted at the need of greater general restriction on immigration without respect to the nationality of the immigrant. The discussion on the ways of increasing the efficiency of home agencies covered several topics. The conversation on the use of the press in the interest of missions brought out some interesting facts. Dr. CharlesH. Daniels spoke of the American Board having sustained for nine years a special press agent in their office, to furnish information of their work to the daily press. This has been of marked usefulness, and explains the whole columns of lllatter in the newspapers pertaining to their work that have appeared in the secular press, specially during times of disturb- ance abroad, when the daily papers sought information obtainable accurately only in such sources as the Board's headquarters, and during agitation, such as the Armenian massacre, the Boxer uprising, or the Miss Stone incident. This press agency finds a channel open through the great journals of Boston and New York and other important centers, whence it filters through the newspapers generally, to correct misapprehensions and make replies to criticisms. Dr. Bliss, who was chairman of the press committee of the Ecumenical Conference, and supplied the secular press of the country at large with fresh and welledited missionary material, testified to the eagerness with which the press in general received and appropriated such items of information. Rev. J. W. Conklin, of the Reformed Mission, Jndia, in his paper on the topic, suggested that the societies might issue a weekly bulletin for general use by the churches or the press. Mr./Earl Taylor stated that as one means of. helping the work the Methodist Church had recently placed sixty thousand volumes of missionary character in the libraries of their Epworth Leagues.

Miss McLaurin, representing the Woman's Boards in the only session when they met jointly with the officers of th'e general societies, gave details of the several uses of. the press made by the- American Baptist Woman's Boards. '1'he separate meetings of the Woman's Boards listened to the report of the World's Committee concerning the literature prepared for the United Study of Missions by all the Societies. That report declared that "never before in the history of the Church has there been such intelligent study of missions as at the present time." In the past forty years the several 'Voman's Foreign Boards have contributed over thirty millions of dollars, which never could have been the case but for careful and systematic study of missions. The combination is six thousand nine hundred and thirty-nine women missionaries on the foreign field, and half a million women in the home churches organized for commOR activity abroad.

'1'he United Study of'Missions promises a phenomenal advance in intelligent and serious effort of the women to know what there is to do and how to do it. The first text-book prepared under the auspices of the Interdenominational Conference of Woman's Boards of the Ecumenical Conference, entitled" Via Christi," by Miss Hodgkins, has reached, already, the extraordinary sale for a missionary book of twenty thousand copies, tho the publishers have not been able to keep up with the demand. '1'en missionary magazines are pubIishingoutlines of the study to synchronize with the plan of "Via Christi." This United Study is a marked feature of the movements of the times.

The subject in the officers' meeting which sprung as lively discussion as any other, pertained to 'missions among young people's organizations. The excess of emphasis on the entertaining feature of

these societies, in too many churches, was one of the criticisms made upon them. But this was thought by most speakers to be exceptional. Rev. Dr. Reed of the Southern Methodist Mission, Shanghai, said the Epworth League of his mission numbered but sixty-five members, but out of it had come four native Chinese ministers. Dr. Henderson, one of the secretaries of the Canada Methodist Missionary Society, said that in their four great central conferences every Epworth League was supporting, in whole or in part, a missionary to Indians or on some foreign field, while the young people's movement in general, he considered to be a "revival of religion along altruistic lines." It had already stirred missionary interest in a thousand institu tions of learning.

We have no space to pursue the detail of this ninth meeting further. MI". Earl Taylor's paper and Mr. Hobert E. Speer's comprehensive paper on " Higher Education in Missions," will well pay all trouble allY one may have ill hunting them up in the printed report of this ninth conference.

A MISSIONARY CONFERENCE ON THE KONGO BY HEY. THOMAS MOODY Aluerican Baptist Missionary Union, Tumba, Kongo The First General Missionary Conference of the Kongo was held January 19-21 last at Leopoldville, the terminus of the rai1ro~d. It was attended by delegates from six of the seven missionary societies working in the Kongo Independent State, thirty-five delegates in all -twenty-eight men and six women, with one man representative of the British and Foreign Bible Society, which has two depots in this country.

It is inspiring to "hark back" over twenty-five years and recall what" God has wrought." Then Mr. Henry M. Stanley was starting from Nyangwe to explore the river, not knowing whither he might be led. One often wonders at the Providence that directed him that night in his tent when he tossed up a coin to determine which course he would pursue. And then came a year of fighting with cannibals, of perils from cataracts, of hard marching, and of scant fare often, before arriving at Boma, August, lS77~the first man to open the Kongo basin to commerce and the Gospel. And now, scarcely full twenty-five years later, here is a small ecumenical missionary conference close to Stanley Pool. Then the Kongo was only known for one hundred and ten miles from its mouth, where Tuckey with his noble band of navigators died, leaving the Kongo basin unknown.

Who was here at this Conference of missionaries now? First, there was the delegation of the English Baptist Mission, the first to enter the Kongo basin, with now fifty-eight workers, and their first missionary, the pioneer worker, Mr. G. Grenfell, the veteran of the Kongo, was made chairman of this Conference. The mission he stands for, the English Baptists, have stations from Matadi to Stanley Falls-a distance of fourteen hundred miles! Their work is extending far and wide. Mr. Grenfell, since the Conference, is on his way to open up new stations from the mouth of the Arumwimi to Lake Albert Nyanzi, and so meet the last outpost of the Church Missionary Society, penetrating from the east coast, and thus complete the" chain of missions" across Africa" from salt sea to salt sea."

The American Baptists, with thirty-five workers in the field, have been much blessed on the Lower Kongo. The Free Church of Sweden have also a successful work on the Lower Kongo. The Christian Missionary Alliance are working on the north bank amid great opposition. The Southern Presbyterians are working on the Kassai River, a large tributary of the Kongo. At their station at Luebo, where large numbers have turned to the Lord, they are contemplating building a church of sufficieut capacity to hold two thousand people. The Kongo Bololo Mission are working on the Lulanga, a tributary of the Kongo-a grand field not occupied by any other society. 'rhe Christians (Disciples) have a station at the equator.

We have in all, now laboring on the Kongo field of a million square miles and twenty millions population speaking fifty languages, seven societies, four American and three European. They occupy fifty mission stations, with two hundred missionaries and six thousand native Christians. The whole Bible is translated into Kikongo, and several reading books; also a geography, an arithmetic, and a book on physiology. There are hundreds of village schools with native teachers, and several schools for teachers, evangelists, and preachers. We have seen the arm of the Lord stretched out from Boma to Stanley Falls and along two tributaries, the right bank of the Kongo as you go up occupied, and on both banks of the lower river people in hundreds of towns singing hymns and praying to God. We are thankful to be able to say that the liquor traffic with the natives is effectively stopped.

The Conference discussed different phases of mission work, and the status of native Christians in regard to .drinking of palm-wine, polygamy, and other heathen customs, and the consultation showed a strong sentiment against them all. We thank God for all that has been done. We rejoice in signs of great blessings in the future when other districts will be opened up and occupied-along the Kwango Langa, Lankuru Mobangi, Rubi, Upper Walle, Lomami, and Arumwimi.

This First General Conference of Missionaries on the Kongo will ever be memorable to those who were present. It was a wonderful spiritual feast. It reminded some of us of the blessed meetings of the International Missionary Union. God was manifestly with us from the beginning to the end. THE CRISIS OF MISSIONS IN ASIA* BY JOHN R. MOTT, NEW YORK Secretary of the World's Christian Student Federation Asia is the great theater of the twentieth century. That continent will probably witness the greatest movements, and it may be questioned whether any other continent has seen such things as we shall find unfold there. The three great nations where we shall witness the greatest triumphs of Christianity in our own generation are India, China, and Japan. As I went up and down in India I felt the great importance of that vast continent, with one-fifth of the human race, and practically one-third of the unevangelized world, with its many lines of cleavage- the most complex problem which confronts the Church of Christ,. With its many forces at work, it is a great battle-field in itself. The situation is intense. There is a crisis at present, and the immediate future is going to witness a great forward or backward movement.

. China has impressed me more than any other nation I have ever visited. There are numbers, but it is not so much because of that or of the great combination of difficulties. What impressed me most was the strength of the Chinese race-combining the characteristics of all the great nations of the world-patience, thriftiness, tenacity, vigor, inde- pendence, and conservatism. The Chinese possess these in a wonderful degree. That is not the China of the war with Japan or of the war with the European nations, which was the official China. The hope of the country is in the chain of modern colleges, founded by missionaries or in a few cases at their' suggestion, in which are being trained the literati of the new China. Whether that be a dismembered China or a serHls of protectorates, what is the leadership of it to be? It must be a Christian leadership. .

Japan is the most brilliant nation on the face of the earth. It moves with lightning-like rapidity. The nation has been going to school to the world, learning her lessons with facility, and then dismissing her teachers-learning the good of the new and holding fast that which is good in the old. I have been stimulated and deeply moved hy coming into contact with that race. Yet the Japanese are a race in peril, because they have not got at the real root of the matter.

There is a crisis in each of these nations, but that in Japan is more impending. In India, unless we pour in forces immediately, we are going to delay the whole movement. China is an open door. The key to each situation is the reaching of the young men. In Japan the nation is " run" by young men. Manifestly the China of the future will be led by the young men in the colleges. The key in India is in the citjes and in the universities. As go the cities and the universities, so will go the ~ations. • On my tour I went to centers where the Christian forces were united.

There were other evidences given that the time was at hand for a work for God. Among other features that impressed me were: (1) The remarkable attendances. I do not remember a time in China where the halls were not overflowing, and only one case in India. Time after time in Japan we had to open all doors and windows, to let as many men stand outside as could hear the voice. In Bombay, at the first meeting of students, more than a hunared men had to be turned awt,y.

* Notes of an address given at Exeter Hall. Published ill The Chr'istia" (Lonaon).

THE CRISIS OF MISSIONS IN ASIA

(2) The close attention. Everything in Japan was done through interpreters. After the first meeting there would. be an after-meeting, and men would sit for three hours with the process of interpretation going on. Nothing but the uplifting power of Jesus Christ would have held men for such a time. The same was true in China. In India there would come a hush as from heaven, and as Christ was being held up the men would sit listening breathlessly.

(3) The Spirit of the Living God was working. I am not saying these things with a personal reference. The Spirit of God was working with piercing, convincing power. I have never in the West had greater evidence that the Spirit of God was convicting men. When we remem- ber how the movement was being prayed about, we had a right to expect that men would be led to take the step which means most in the doing. Hearts were being melted, lives were being changed, and minds closing in on this wonderful Christ.

(4) The 1'esults. I would have preferred not to talk of this for another six months. Where fourteen hundred young men decided for Christ in Japan in two weeks, the testimony is that nearly all will go forward to baptism. From other places the same holds good, and the .testimony is that the great majority will be held for the Church. At one place the converts had themselves within two weeks led two hundred other young men to decide for Christ.

In China, thirty men who decided at a meeting in Shanghai, included tbe president of a college and three silk merchants, and twenty-seven of the company have stood fast. From Hongkong and Canton we have similar tidings.

I will give no figures from India until some more time has passed We had long, unhurried meetings of Christian teachers, native and foreign, and these were most satisfactory. Careful plans were then laid to have each convert" shadowed "-watched, that is to say-not only when he is in a meeting, but in bis hours of temptation, and instructed so that he may press forward to baptism. Special IUerature was arranged for, and I am still sending out books, as well as having others translated. Happily, throughout India we could use the English language, and the burden of conserving the results was laid upon committees of missionaries.

The impulse under which men decided was the impulse of the Holy Ghost. I have no doubt that the Spirit of God did this work, and I know there had been careful preparation.

(1) There had been an immense amount of seed sowing. My work was at the centers, where there had been the greatest amount of Christian effort. The people had heard enough of the truth to be pressed to conclusive thinking.

(2) We laid down a few simple conditions under which we would accept an invitation. (a) That all forces should unite for a combined effort; (b) that adequate money should be available to secure the best halls and abundant printed matter; (c) that there should be continuous prayer. These were complied with.

(3) We Were upheld by world-wide intercession. This tour was being remembered i!l thirty-three different countries, by men and women of faith. These did not. sin against the Lord in ceasing to pray for us.

(4) The law of self-sacrifice was at work. From the day on which Christ taught that "except a corn of wheat fall into the ground and die

it abideth alone," He has not ceased to observe this law. I refer to the missionaries and native workers who had been facing opposition and obloquy for years, and persevering in the work not as unto men but as unto God, I want to bear testimony to God's great goodness, and to witness that He is a living God. He has called our Young Mens' Christian Associations to a high and holy mission. This work has already been a blessing to the world. First evangelize the young men, and then mak'e them an evangelizing force, for if these nations are going to be evangelized it is going to be by the sons and daughters of the soil. See that this presentgeneration does not perish from the earth without the young men knowing that Jesus Christ died and rose again, and that He is a living Christ.

MR. MOTI'S MEETINGS IN ASIA.* The meetings for students were held at Tokyo, Osaka, Kyoto, Sendai, Okayama, Kumamoto, and Nagasaki, in Japan; at Shanghai, Nan-king, Peking, Canton, and Hongkong, in China; at Colombo, and Kandy, in Ceylon; at Madras, Calcutta, Allahabad, Bombay, and two or three other places in India. At every place the largest obtainable hall was thronged with students-mostly non-Christians, Buddhists, Shintoists, Confucianists, Hindus, Mohammedans, etc. The universal testimony is that rarely, if ever, not even in Mr. Mott's previous tour, have the minds and hearts of the auditors been laid hold of in so marked a manner.

The independent accounts which we subjoin give striking evidence of abundani; blessing. '

The Gum'dian of January 29th contains the following important letter from Bishop Audry, of the South Tokyo Episcop.al jurisdiction: Two subjects have been more in the air among the Christians in Japan than any others during the present year, and they may be regarded as the keynotes struck for Christian aims at the opening of the new century. They are Evangelization and Reunion-Evangelization a.triumphant major key, and Reunion its relative minor, since it is largely a call to repentance for that which our Lord so sadly foresaw would prevent the outer world believing in His mission. . . .

The recent visit of Mr. J. R. Mott to Japan in order to arouse interest in Christianity among the students of Japan, to draw together those that were interested and to bring them into close touch with those who' are already Christians, to form groups and lay down lines for extended work among students, was as far from those elements which tend to mar interdenominational work as it is possible for such a thing to be. Delightfully definite and full of common sense, yet spiritual in the highest degree; l:ot touching points of difference, not from any vagueness, but from having a steady eye to the central things; not combating other Christians-he did not say a word in which I could not. heartily rejoice, both as a Christian and as a Churchman. It was a great spiritual pleasure to hear him awaken souls without undue excitement, and summon them to repentance and faith, self-knowledge, and trust in God through Christ, to the forsaking of sin and the effort to do their duty with a sense of responsibility which they had never felt before.

Mr. Mott held many meetings during his short stay in Tokyo, some * John R. Mott left New York on August 27,1901, went westward across America and the Pacific Ocean, spent a month in Japan, two or three weeks in China. and nearly two months in Ceylon and india. He reached Eugland on February 1st, and after three days in London,lsailed for New York on February 5th. The following extracts are taken from the Church Mission'

ary Intellillencer (London).

MR. MOTT'S MEETINGS IN ASIA

of which were evangelistic meetings for students themselves, while one series, which I was privileged to attend, was limited to about one hundred and forty persons carefully selected, of whom somewhat more than two- thirds were Japanese Ohristians, the rest being selected missionaries.

The Japanese were leading educationalists from the University and else- where. leaders in the Y. M. O. A. of Japan, and other Ohristian student institutions, representative students and teachers from the University of Tokyo and higher schools, and the like. The President of the Lower House of Parliament was there also. Everything had been well consid- ered and prepared, and those who could become the guides of the student movement were thus brought into close touch with each other and with Mr. Mott for a sufficient time to receive a real stimulus from him, and to learn something of his methods, and of the power of his healthy and stimulating personality. . . .

The following extract from a report by Mr. Galen Fisher will illus- trate Mr. Mott's method as it appeared to those who were working most closely with him: • Mr. Mott arrived in Yokohama on September 23d, and after extended conference with aESOciation secretaries and leaders, began his meetings at Sendai. Within four weeks he held eighteen separate evangelistic meetings in seven cities-Sendai, Tokyo, Kyoto, Osaka, Okayama, Kumamoto, Nagasaki-attended by 11,580 young men, of whom 1,464 became earnest inquirers or disci'ples of Christ. Of these over 1,000 were students. Unusual precautions were taken to ensure serious and intelligent decisions. All the meetings where men were to be pressed to decision consisted of three sections: first, an address to awaken a sense of sin and the need of power to conquer it; second, a meeting to which all who felt special interest were invited to remain to hear specifically of the path to purity and power through Christ. After this address Mr. Mott generally spoke as follows: "All of you who wish to declare your earnest desire and purpose to become disciples of Jesus Christ that you may come to know Him as your personal Savior and Lord will please raise your hands a moment."

The full import of this declaration was invariably dwelt upon. Then workers passed blank cards for names and addresses. Third came a meeting limited to workers and those who had signed cards, when Mr. Mott gave sympathetic counsel and warning, covering these points: Church membership after proper preparation and examination, cutting loose from all known sin, beginning daily prayer and Bible-study, joining the Student Christian Association where possible, making restitution, informing friends and relatives of the decision, conquering the fear of men and the assaults of temptation by a living trust in God. The difficulty and impor· tance of conserving results were realized from the first.

Passing on to Ohina, we print an account of the Student Oonvention at Nan-king, by the Rev. W. J. Southam, one of the secretaries of the Student Movement in Ohipa: The third National Oonvention of the Oollege Young Men's Ohristian Association of Ohina was held at Nanking from November 7th to 10th. . . . Nanking is the center of a strong missionary work. The Presbyterians, Methodists, Disciples, as well as Quakers, are well represented.

The convention was held in the compound of the Nanking University, a bamboo pavilion having been erected which seated. seven hundred people. Inspir:ing mottoes in large characters were placed on either side and at the rear of the tabernacle, such as, "Know deeply Jesus Ohrist," "Be overflowing with the Spirit," "Spread abroad the Gospel sound"; while over the platform was written the prayer of Ohrist, "That they all may be one." These helped to lead men's thoughts in the right direction, and gave the keynote to the prayer life of the convention. . . .

The Ohinese delegates were from thirty-three colleges, and included members of fifteen different denominations. At least eight dialects were spoken and as many provinces represented. Twelve of these delegates were pastors and preachers, thirty-three were teachers, and seventeen were presidents of their respective Young Men's Ohristian Associations. Most of them were of mature age, as is indicated by the fact that the average age was twenty··five. . . .

The whole convention was deeply stirred by this evidence of God's • power. The opening prayer of the Oonference, "that God the Holy Spirit would preside at and control the entire cOJ;lvention," was answered. There was a rising tide of blessing, and the climax was reached on Sunday evening, when Mr. Mott spoke on "Be filled with the Spirit."

Probably the greatest results can never be tabulated. Eternity alone will reveal them. Seventy-five men were led to Jesus Christ, and one hundred and fifty others sought cleansing and the power to lead victorious lives. The convention was also a practical demonstration of the possibility and power of Christian unity. The delegates felt a deeper sense of the obligation of China's evangelization, and the evangelistic impulse was intensified. . . • Two meetings were hastily arranged for Mr. Mott at Hongkong, one in the Government College, at which nearly seven hundred Chinese men were present, and the other in the City Hall, attended by eight hundred Chinese men. They were meetings full of power, and as a result sixty-five men signified th,eir definite purpose to become Christians. These men are now being. followed up, and Bible classes have been organized among them. A great work seems possible.

From Ceylon we have received a letter from the Rev. J. G. Garrett, stating that Mr. Mott held a convention for Christian Students at Trinity College, Kandy, which was attended by students from all parts of Ceylon. A deep impression was made; eighteen men professed con- version, and twenty-three pledged themselves to spend their lives in evangelizing their fellow-countrymen. .

With regard to India, our accounts of the work at some of the cities visited are not less encouraging than those already quoted, and in certain aspects even more remarkable. One of the most signal evidences of the deep impression made was that the men stayed to the end of the first meeting, at Calcutta and elsewhere, and came again to the next one- a very rare thing in India. The Christian Patriot, the native Christian newspaper at Madras, contains the followirlg article on the work there: The visit of "the great student leader of the world" to Madras will ever be remembered by the hundreds of Christian young men and others who had the privilege of hearing his inspiring words. The convention lasted from the 14th to the 17th December, and was in every way a success. • . . From beginning to end God's Spirit seems to have worked mightily at this convention, and we feel sure that th" results will be seen in years to come, not merely in the strengthening of the Christian lives of our young men, but in their being led to work more earnestly than they have done hitherto for the evangelization of India. . . • On Sunday afternoon MI'. Mott addressed educated Hindus in the Anderson Hall, and a very memorable address it was. It needs a strong man to move an audience of educated Hindus, and it is no exaggeration when we say that Mr. Mott's straightforward, forcible, earnest talk has created searchings of heart in many of his hearers. .

On the Monday, after this morning session, Mr. Mott had a conference with Indian Christian workers. We are struck with the way hfol . masters the situations connected with Christian evangelization in every country, and this is because he tries to get at the mind of the people and not depend on mere second-hand information. If only the various delegates that are deputed from time to time to represent missions in India were to follow Mr. Mott's example, they would certainly effect salutary reforms in their respective organizations! . . . It is difficult for us to estimate the fruits of this convention; but that it has strengthened the faith of many, and made them resolve to be witnesses for the saving power of the Gospel of Christ, we are perfectly sure of. As we sat listening to the burning words that fell from the lips of this consecrated leader of men, one thought that struck us was that the religion of Christ, which brings such forces to bear upon India, must indeed triwnph in the long run. Let us each, in our own way, do some- thing to hasten the coming of that day!

This is practical Christian work of the highest kind. God grant His blessing to follow it all!

THE CHURCH IN UGANDA

THE CHURCH IN UGANDA* BY BISHOP TUCKER OF UGANDA Missionary of the Church Missionary Society, London Suffer me, with an eleven years' experience of one of the most remarkable missions in the world still fresh in my mind, to address myself to the consideration of the great principles of self-support, self-extension, and self-government, which it is the earnest desire of every friend of missions to see in active operation in every part of the mission field, and which to so remarkable a d!.)gree find place in Uganda.

1. First as to SELF-EXTENSIoN.-Ten years ago commenced the great reaping-time in Uganda. Patience, self-denial,- and self-sacrifice had characterized the labors of those who had gone before. It had been a time of faithful sowing-a sowing oftentimes in bitter tears. Then came the" due time" of joyous reaping. And what a wonderful reaping-time it has been!

Ten years ago the number of baptized Christians in Uganda was something like 300; to-day it is 30,000, an increase of exactly a hundredfold.

Ten years ago there was but one place of Christian worship in the whole of Uganda; to-day there are 700.

Ten years ago there were but twenty native ev:ingelists at work; to-day there are 2,000 Baganda men and women definitely engaged in the work of the Church-again an increase of exactly a hundredfold.

Ten years ago Uganda was the only country in those regions in which the name of Christ had been proclaimed. To-day Busoga in the east, where Bishop Hannington was so cruelly done to death, has received the Gospel message, and recently more than a thousand men and women were gathered together at our central station for the worship of One True and Living God. Bunyoro, in the north, has in like manner been entered, and that old-time center of slave raiding and trading is fast. yielding to the cl"aims of the all-conquering Christ. Toro, too, in the we5t, has accepted the truth as it is in Jesus. Even now that infant Church is sending forth her missionaries into the regions beyond, some of them actually instructing the pigmies of Stanley's dark forest. I have just received a letter from Uganda, telling of the baptism of the first of that mysterious pigmy tribe.

'Vho has been the instrument in all this widespread evangelistic and missionary effort? It has been the Magunda himself. The Church of Uganda is a self-extending Church because, from the very beginning, the line adopted has been that of laying upon each individual convert the responsibility of handing on that truth which he himself has received, and which has made him" wise unto salvation."

Everybody acknowledges that if ever Africa is to be won for Christ it must be by the African himself. It is easy to talk about the evangelization of Africa by the African, but it is not so easy for the European missionary, with all his abounding energy and vitality, to sit quietly by and train the native to do that work which in his inmost heart and soul he believes he can do so much better himself; and yet it must be so if ever Africa is to be truly evangelized.

We have at this present moment in Uganda a noble band of some * From an address delivered at the ChurchofEnglandCongres8, London, 1901. Condensed from the Church Missionary Intelligencer.

ten thousand communicants, of whom one in every five is doing some definite work for God. 'l'he work of the European missionary is almost entirely that of training native clergy and evangelists. He impa~ts the truth, suggests the ideas; and the native-understanding the native character, mind, and mode of thought as no European can ever under stand it-goes forth to hand on this truth and these ideas with his own methods, with his own illustrations, and in a manner best calculated to win those souls Christ has taught him to love. The result is that great ingathering of souls in which to-day we are so greatly rejoicing-an ingathering of some thirty thousand Christians within the last ten years.

It seems to me that a heavy responsibility rests upon missionary societies~and missionaries alike in this great matter. The former should press upon their missionaries more and more the vital importance of this great question of the self-extension of native churches, and the mission- aries themselves should carry into the realm and sphere of their preach- ing something of that self-denial which is so glorious a feature of their self-sacrificing lives. They should deny themselves more and more the joy of preaching for the harder and less self-satisfying task of training and teaching.

2. Then what has that work to tell us as to the equally great prin- ciple of SELF-SUPPORT? What are the facts? I have already spoken of the two thousand native evangelists at work in the country. These are all maintained by the native Church. The same is true of the twenty- seven native clergy. Nor is this all. The churches and schools of the country-some seven hundred in number-are built, repaired, and main- tained by the natives themselves. In one word, the whole work of the native Church-its educational, pastoral, and missionary work-is main- tained entirely from native sources. Not one halfpenny of English money is employed in its maintenance.

What is the secret of the attainment of this most desirable state of things? Two things from the very beginning have been kept steadily _in view. First, the necessity of bringing home to the minds of the con- verts a sense not merely of the duty and responsibility, but also of the privilege, of giving to the support of their own Church; and, secondly, the setting one's face" like a flint" against the employment by the mis- sionaries of European funds in the work of the native Church. It is so easy to appeal to wealthy and generous fdends at home for £10 or £15 for the support of a Bible woman or a native evangelist, and so difficult to continue in the work of inculcating by slow degrees the responsibility and privilege of giving. But here again self-denial must come in, and the temptation to appeal to loving friends at home must be resisted at all costs.

We heaF continually of the deficits of missionary societies; and no wonder, when their funds are so largely employed in the maintenance of native churches. Numbers of native Christians are being deprived of the inestimable privilege of supporting their own Church by the mistake kindness of missionaries 'and missionary societies. Such missionaries and such societies are, in my opinion, inflicting a cruel wrong on those native churches whose burdens they seek to bear. They are depriving them of one of the surest means of growth and development to maturity of life and action.

3. Then as to self-government, let me say (and I would that the same were true of the Church at home) that in Uganda we have adopted the

1M2] MOSLEM AND CHRISTiAN WOMEN IN INi>IA

principle of giving to every communicant member of the Church a voice in its administration. Every settled congregation has its own council related to the district; and every district council has an equally direct connection with the great central council, whose president is the bishop. The work and power of these councils is a reality and not a sham; and so it will ever be where self-support finds place and is insisted upon. Outside support means outside control; outside control means death to self-government. The one acts and reacts upon the other. Where selfsupport finds place, self-government and self-extension become realities. Where European funds are largely used for the support of native work an artificial state of things is created, and self-government becomes more or less a sham.

These very briefly and roughly are some of the conclusions at which I have arrived from a :)onsideration of the work of the Church in Uganda in its relation to these great principles of self-support, self-extension, and self· government.

MOSLEM AND CHRISTIAN WOMEN IN INDIA * BY MI.!:-S. A. SCHAD, LEIPSIC MISSION, SOUTH INDIA A recent visit to the house of a Mohammedan family of high position proved most interesting. In the fore-court of the house I passed by several old Mohammedans with interesting faces, who spend their days there in idleness, smoking, gambling, and sleeping. At the foot of the staircase two dangerous dogs barred the way, doubtless to keep off unbidden guests. Coming out on the flat roof of the house, I found only women who accompanied me to their mistress. Out of a dark chamber the beautiful young Mohammedan woman came to meet me, a slender, graceful form, with uncommonly clear complexion, beautiful black eyes and noble features, the whole form wrapped in a dark silken garment.

My visit plainly gave her great pleasure, and I for my part felt the deepest compassion for this woman, whose life flows along behind locks and bolts. All the windows opeuing on the street and garden were heavily curtained, and the other rooms looked out on a dark court. Never does this wealthy and yet so p~or woman come out of her secluded chamber, by no man out of her own family may she be seen; or if she occasionally passes into the street, she is wrapped up like a bale, and placed in a coach with blackened glass windows. Altho the mother of five children, she is as ignorant as a little child, can neither read nor write, and is so little able to think for herself that when they tell her she has really only two children she submissively repeats the phrase. The three girls are not reckoned in, they are only a wearisome burden. After the three daughters, a little son was recently born. On this little mite of a Sahib they set a gold-embroidered cap, dressed him in a white muslin frock, and put him in my lap where it was my business to admire him at length.

Full of the most childish interest, the young wife questioned me about everything that was going on outside of her rooms, how many cows, sheep, and hens I had; how England looked, where my eldest son was to be sent to school. Above all, she was concerned to know what they ate there besides rice. She proudly showed me a cheap oil print on • Condensed frqm the Evangelische-Lutherisches Missionsblatt.

the wall, the only wall ornament besides a huge mirror, drastically representing a defeat of the Boers in South Africa; and she repeatedly asked me whether I was not in despair at having only three daughters and no son! Thereupon I told her a good deal about our life, our work, the purpose of our being in India; but now she looked uncomprehendingly at me. She could not make it out that we should come into the land in order, by our weak labors, to bring the heathen to the Savior.

By way of contrast, let me now beg you to accompany me into hOllses less adorned, into some of our Christ'ian homes. We often haye to stoop to get in at the ~ow door,. but there is glad enlargement in our eart. A true, bright illumination in the midst of heathen environments is' found in a friendly little hOllse here in our congregation, where, in narrow space, dwell three families, which, however, form one pious. peaceable, family community. Morn and eve there always resounds a choral, and all gather for prayers.

There is the venerable old great-grandmother, now almost blind, with snow-white hair, who spends the evening of her life in a quiet little chambe:(" praising and thanking and praying for her many children and children's children. One of the most important persons in the house is the grandmother, also a widow, but yet vigorous, and from early to late caring for her children and grandchildren. Her eldest daughter lives as a widow in the house with three children, the second daughter lives there too with husband and little son, and a son with a wife and two very little children concludes the catalogue. Sorrow and sickness are often in the house, but trust in God controls all, and gives it the impress of joyous peacefulness. When the church-bell rings 'all hasten together into the beloved house of God, for which they have already given many a mite.

ITINERATING IN CENTRAL AFRICA * BY REV. MELvn!ij' FRASER Missionary of the Presbyterian Board (North) David LiVingstone revealed the missionary heart when he could not endure the suffocating thought of being tied up indefinitely to a local station, but saying that he would "push a path to the interior or perish." What the extraordinary Livingstone did on a large scale the ordinary missionary, inspired by the same spirit, may do in a small way, and will do better station work because he has seen afresh the heathen in the destitution and degradation of their every-day life.

On the first trips among the towns the people are seen to be shy, suspicious, afraid; they seem to look much more with their eyes than hear with their ears, or oblivious to the fact that the man is preaching, they interrupt and beg for goods; they want the hat that the missionary is wearing, or remark upon his beauty. The missionary wonders on leav-' ing a town what impression has been left, whether the message he gave. his own personal appearance, or his bag of goods lingers longer in the minds of the people. He is reminded of the parable of the sower, and especially of the highway, the rocks, and the thorns. But the "good soil," if not plainly seen, often exists, and again and again unexpected fruits appear.

… Condensed from the Assembly Herald.

ITINERATING IN CENTRAL AFRICA

After a meeting to which the self-sufficient head man would not come, a young fellow who had not given firstrate attention, but seemed frivolous in the meeting, walked up and down the street clapping his hands leisurely and saying the minisi (minister) says that God gave Ten Commandments, that God teaohes that stealing is bad, that killing people is against His law, that loving anything more than God is bad, that a man should marry only one woman, and that a man and a woman are equal, and that only God's man can go to God's town, and that bad people will go to a house of fire when they die and never go out again. A, year after,_ that same young man came to our station ten miles away and told of what he had heard ten months before. Not only are permanent impressions made in the fragmentary visits of an itinerary, but acquaintances are formed, confidence generated, friendship established. The missionary from that day forth has a personal hold upon every village visited, every individual met, and the people cease not to talk about what he did and said.

On a trip of one week, from which we returned yesterday, the farthest point reached was probably north by west of Lolodorf about fifty miles, at a Bakoko town less than one hundred miles from the west coast and situated on the Nlong River. The journey from Lolodorf up was through the Gewondo country. By a swing to the right the return was through some Bakciko and some Nyumba villages. Rains, many of them torrents, fell almost every day or night, without regarli to whether the missionary was sheltered under a roof that either did or did not leak, or under torn umbrellas in the bush. The streams were high.

Fear of the White Man Many hours of travel led us through a primeval fc;>rest, with dense foliage tt.at served as umbrella from the sun, with two Ngumba carriers and three Bulu School boys, and it gradually became evident that there are not many people to be seen along those roads. Villages were from two to five hours apart. The people in the towns received me in various ways. Up in the country they had not seen much of the white man and seemed to be sorry for what they had seen. The natives had grievances against the traders for turning the tide of their trade away, and against the German officers and their colored soldiers, saying that they had ravaged their towns, taking away the young men to serve as laborers and soldiers, and in some cases taking the women along too. Reports of this kind come up from many quarters, and those left in the towns fear and hate the white man. As I approached the town, the people, always watching, alarmed at the sight of a white man, unfortunately in clothes the color of those worn by officers, often fled to the bush. Usually they came back when 'we called them, much relieved to know that the white man was a minisi.

At a Bakoko town the people seemed distant, and I wondered what was the reason until the head man told me of his grievances, which showed that he had a sore and resentful heart against the white man for the incursions and ravages he said they had made among his people. He said he had never seen a white man treat him kindly before. That afternoon we had a meeting in the street. The Bakoko men understood Bulu, but in order that the women and children might understand I used an interpreter. The head man, brimful of a sense of his own royal dignity, did not like the plain reproof he heard of some sins so common among

the people; especially did he not enjoy being rebuked personally, but a sense of the truth and the love with which it was spoken came over the people after a little, and the meeting that opened a little stormy was taken kindly. Especially did they enjoy the singing. I supposed they had never before heard a Gospel hymn sung. Presently the chief brought a bunch of plantain and three smoked fish and laid them down at my feet with a·flourish. Of course he expected a present of equal value in return, so I paid him at once and made it a bargain instead of exchange of gifts. When he first came with the food he volunteered the information that he would not kill me, altho the white men had" done him bad." The old fellow sent one of his sleek sons with a cup of rum. The intended hospitality in the offer, altho refused, was appreciated, and the cup of cursing gave occasion for a lecture upon the death there is in rum, which has come into this part of the country with the ubiquitous trader. The people are generally ready to stop anything to hear the" Words of God," and a simple message from the heart of Christ does not fail to hold the attention, disarm prejudice, overcome suspicion, and allay fear. The kindness that is in the Gospel is the key that unlocks heathen hearts.

Some Strange Superstitions One does not travel far without running across some sign of super- stitious 01' strange belief or life. At the junction of an obscure bush path with the well-kept road approaching a Bakoko village, a bit of "medi- cine" wrapped in bark hung from the top of an upright stick. By inquiry I was told that that" medicine" would strike fear into the heart of any enemy that might undertake to pass it night or day.

In a Yewondo village where I spent the first night out, a shrub was growing in the broad, well-kept street. Stretched with strings between two branches of it was some "medicine" neatly folded within leaves about eight inches long. "What is this?" I asked of the friendly head man. "Biang" (medicine), was the reply. "What is it for?" "It is to prevent the blasts of wind from blowing down the plantains in the garden," was his reply. "That is foolish. That stuff has no head, no heart, no power to do anything; maybe the wind will blow it away. Y Oll had better trust God to take care of your town." "I will," he replied. "Then take down this medicine and throw it in the bush. You can not believe in both the medicine and God," I replied. He laughed, but did not remove the object of his superstitiousJievotion.

At the edge of an Ngumba town close by the grave of a woman who had recently died was a small, frail table made of sticks. Strewn upon it were her wooden spoon, her cup, her little clay oil pot, her water-bottle. These all had been purposely broken, crude expression of the same sentiment that places the broken column or anchor in the cemetery at home.

As I was passing another Gewondo village a middle-aged man came hurriedly out of the little hole that serves as both door and window of the house, beckoning me to come. I went in, and there was a death-bed scene. Lying on a long piece of dried bark was the form of an old man, father to him who had called me. His cheeks were much sunken, eyes were glassy, body was quite wasted, tho he had probably been a very strong man. They told me he had been sick four days. Close by his side was his son, lying on a plantain leaf. Crowded around him in the little hut were a dozen men, sitting and lying quietly. Under the eaves of an adjoining house were about a dozen women waiting, ready to lift

up their loud voices in lamentation as soon as the man should breathe his last. I sat beside the sick man a minute. All eyes were upon me, waiting for me to do or say something. "What sickness has he?" I asked. Pointing to his abdomen, they said he had much pain there. Many believed there was a witch there anq. expected to make a post- mortem search for it, for nobody is believed to die a natural death in this country. Death is the work only of witches, they say, and it has been not unusual for persons to be sacrificed charged with occult death dealing.

Among the Dwarfs In the Mekok village where I spent Sunday we learned that a camp of dwarfs was not very far away. These little people are very shy by nature, and migratory. It is somewhat of an accomplishment for a white man to ascertain just where they are at any time and to reach their presence without their evading him. They seek their abodes in out-of- the-way places off the main highways. Their tactics are those of the will-o'-the wisp. We therefore secured a Ngumba man who was per- sonally friendly with that village of dwarfs to act as guide. Near the town the guide hurried on ahead, found the little folks all at home, if we can speak of them as having a home, and explained to them that the white man coming was a minisi, that he wanted to meet them all and ,make friendship and tell them the words of God. To my great joy the plan worked perfectly. As I made my way toward them over the fallen trees, I do not think one person fied. The men made haste to fix a seat for their white guest on a bed of sticks. I tried to give them some idea of God and to tell them what· Jesus had done and would do for anybody who would listen and believe. Then I told them of the little man who climbed the tree to see Jesus. Some of the dwarfs showed their sense of humor by heartily laughing at their size being associated with that of Zachaeus, and appreciated his way of seeking to see Christ, and were much interested in the whole story with its lessons.

In conversation I learned that parts of three tribes made up the com- pany, each tribe retaining its own head man. There was a large pro- portion of children. A new-born babe in her mother's arms was the smallest specimen of humanity I ever saw. Some of the adults were of fair size, but .the average was decidedly small of stature. About an average-sized woman did not touch my arm held horizontally over her head. There was no uniformity of color. Some were quite black, but more were of a fuIl··stone brown. They had a caste of countenance not common. They seemed impressionable and responsive, had a kindly bearing, and seemed clanish and fond of each other. They wear- fetish amulets. They hunt game, utilize crude growths of the bush, and are said to stay much up in trees hunting food both animal and vegetable. All fear and distrust on the part of the dwarfs of this camp seemed to be removed. On account of this and the goodly number whom I was able to reach in one place, the opportunity was a rare one for giving these quaint little sons and daughters of the wild bush a Gospel message. For the first time in Africa I offered prayer through an interpreter, during which some of the adults covpred the eyes of some of the children with one hand and their own with the other. When I ha.d said good-bye and was walking out of town, one head man was dramatic and vociferous in repeating the good-bye and telling me to "walk well."

EDITORIALS Our Opportunity in the Philippines Mr. George Grenfell, a noble mis- sionary-the first and the oldest Dr. Alice Condict, who recently missionary in that vast part of West returned from the Phi lip pin e Central Africa. George Grenfell Islands, looks upon the prepara- was born August, 1849, at Sancreed, tion for the entrance of Protest- near Penzance, but his father reantism there as one of the most moved to Birmingham when remarkable developments of our George was three years old. His day. The Church should take im- parents belonged to the Church of mediate action with regard to it. England, but George attended the She remarked in an interview with Sunday-school of the Baptist the Editor, that the Filipinos Church on Heneage Street, and proper are organized for the pur- there he decided to become a Chrispose of establishing Protestantism, tian when fifteen years of age. He and that they are entreating the was educated at King Edward's Protestant churches of this coun- Institution and later at Bristol try to send the missionaries and College. Reading Livingstone's teachers. They are seeking to travels, and before that Moffat's, guard the settlement of the country created in him a strong interest in with reference, not only to Prot- African mission work. When estantism, but to an undenomina- twenty-five years of age he set sail tional type of it, so that, as new for West Africa (Kameruns), in Christian workers come into the company with the saintly and now islands, they may be constrained sainted Alfred Saker. Mr. Robert to work under the control of a com- Arthington, of Leeds, had taken mittee. Thus the work will not great interest in the establishment overlap, but will be properly dis- of a mission on the Kongo, with a tributed..She says that the reports view to aiding the establishment of which appear in the newspapers " a chain of missions" across the with regard to conditions in the continent. This was the dream of Philippines are not trustworthy, Ludwig Krapf, the pioneer Church inasmuch as they are manipulated of England missionary in Abysin the interests of politics. She sinia. Mr. Arthington tendered the says there are now but nine Prot- English Baptist Missionary Society estant missionaries there, and that, lIi."0,OOO to start missions to fill the as might be supposed, they are to- gap between Yakusu, the farthest tally unable to deal with the pres- inland station from the west coast, ent condition of things. The Meth- and the nearest station of the odists have released their principal Church of England Missionary' missionary, that he may come to Society from the east coast – a this country and represent the true distance of nearly four hundred state of things to the American miles. people. Four years after Mr. Grenfell A Pioneer in Africa sailed for the Kameruns the Baptist Society decided to begin mission In Mr. Moody's article on the first work on the Kongo River. Thomas General Missionary Conference on Comber and George Grenfell were the Kongo, reference is made to commissioned to explore the region with a view to establishing a mis- *Mrs. Condict is preparing a little book on sion station at San Salvador. After two years they felt'the need of a the Gospel in the Philippines which is shortly to be issued by Fleming H. Revell Co.

1902J EDITORIALS

steam vessel of their own to prose- The War and Missions in South Africa cute their work. This was given by Only those who have seen the devastation wrought by the war in Mr. Arthington, and was named South Africa can understand what it means to those who are devoting Peace. It was shipped in sections their lives to the work of preaching the Gospel there. They are men to Stanley Pool in December, 1882. and women of peace, and yet they are often looked upon with suspi- The engineers who were sent to cion by both parties because of their unwillingness to take sides man it fell ill with fever, and the with one or the other.

work of putting the vessel together We greatly regret to learn that seven out of eight of the missions fell to Mr. Grenfell. In 1890 Mr. planted by the Cape General Mis- sion, of which Dr. Andrew Murray Grenfell returned to England to is president, have been destroyed, and many of the workers and adcare for the construction of a still herents killed or scattered. Dr. Murray's connection with both larger steamer, which was named Dutch and English is very close, and his heart is well-nigh broken the Goodwill. over this unhappy conflict and its results. Mr. Grenfell's home station is at Mr. W. Spencer Walton, the Bolobo, where there is a dockyard founder of this mission, has re- cently visited America and Engfor the repairs of the Peace and the land in the interest of this interde- nominational mission, the aim of Goodwill. He has advanced the which is to " e van g e Ii z e the heathen, rouse the ChI' i s t ian work, but no new station has yet Church to a holier life, as well as work among the colonist and Dutch been established farther in the in- population of South Africa." It was founded in 1889, and now has terior than Yakusu. It is to push over 100 missionaries at work in many districts of South Africa the pioneer line of stations toward where no other mission is labor- ing. the Church of England line that As may be inferred from the Mr. Grenfell left the Kongo Mis- character of the men in charge of the work, this mission is thoroughsion Conference. On one of his ex- ly practical and deeply spiritual. As soon as peace comes there will ploring tours Mr. Grenfell as- be need for every Christian force to be increased and exerted for the cended the Aruwami River 100 reestablishment and extension of all the organizations working for miles, and then, interrupted by the peace and righteousness. The Boers may be crushed, but it will falls of Yambuya, made another be long before they are conquered.

150 miles to a point midway be- * tween the Kongo and the Nile.

When the Church of England mis- sions are pushed as much beyond their present border as this is be- yond the present boundary station of the Baptist Society, there will be a completed chain of missions across Africa.

The London Times remarks that Mr. Grenfell's discovery of the Mobangi River is one of the most important in that region since the discovery of the Kongo itself.

Mr.' Grenfell was commissioned by the King of Belgium to definitely determine the southern frontier of the Kongo Free State, in which im- portant task he was occupied for two years. Mr. Grenfell believes in the African and in his future if only he can be given the Gospel of Christ. He declares that those who know the Africans come to love them. *•

Unrest in South America ica-a freedom from superstition and ignorance, and tyranny and True and abiding peace and sin, but true liberty can only come strength can only be found in when the Son of God OIhall make the Kingdom of God. The form them free indeed. of Christianity which obtains in South America is not such as Education for China gives satisfaction to the indi- vidual and permanent strength Two timely and able articles in to th?l- State. There is too much this number of the REVIEW deal ignorance and superstition and sin with the need for the reform and for peace and stability. The great regeneration of China along educa- need is for Christian education and tiona.l and spiritual lines. Dr. the establishment of Christian Timothy Richard has been en- standards. Scarcely a republic of trusted by the Chinese government South America is free from trouble with the task of establishing a uni- with its own citizens or with its versity in Shansi province. The neighbors. Boundaries, the rela- Chinese are beginning to be con- tion between Church and State, and vinced of the supe~iority of Western the succession to the presidency learning and methods, and there is are the most disturbing questions. . The resolutions in favor of arbitra- the prospect cf a stampede toward tion which were passed at the Pan- the schools where Western science American Congress may be the is taught. If these are non-Chris- JUeans of settling some disputes, tian, they will produce infidels; if hut can not bring internal peace. they are Christian, the graduates will become Christian educators In Venezuela President Castro is and preachers. This is the great still in the midst of putting down opportunity for shaping China's revolutiQns, without great success, future. England and America while his unpopularity seems to be must largely furnish the men, the growing. In Colombia the revolu- money, and the text-books to carry tionists engage in more or Jess im- portant skirmishes, but few of them forward this work. The" S<'ciety are of sufficient importance to call for the Diffusion of Christian and for comment in this country. Ar- gentina and Chile agreed to with- General Knowledge Among the draw their respective troops from Chinese" calls for men to carryon the disputed territory on the top of this work. the Andes until the dispute is de- termined. In Uruguay there was Dr. Griffith John, the veteran last autumn a small revolution, missionary of China, who has which broke out at Asuncion, the nearly completed fifty years of ser- capital, and which was caused by vice in that empire, calls earnestly the question of the presIdential suc- for money to establish in Hankow cession. a university for the training of Christian educators. He has him- North and South America are self given the money for a theolog- yearly becoming more closely ical school. His experience in linked by commerce and common China has convinced him of the interests. If South America is to absolute necessity of a thorough become strong and peaceful it must Christian education for the Chinese. be the" Gospel of peace" which is Those who are willing to lend a the "power of God." There is a hand and a heart in this great en- struggle for liberty in South Amer- terprise will do well to read these articles. God may move some to help establish His Kingdom in this way. *

BOOKH }'Olt THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

, BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY ADVENTURES IN TIBET. By Rev. William Over one hundred pages are filled Carey. Illustrated. 8vo, 285 pp. $1.50 with Miss Taylor's diary, which is net. United Society of Christian En- rather personal and interesting deavor, Boston. 1902. than scientific and instructive. The whole volume well repays reading, "Bodland," or Tibet, is almost and from a missionary standpoint as unknown and inaccessible as the is the best on subject. polar regions. Indeed, in some re- spects it reminds one of arctic lands, The cover is characteristic but for it makes up in altitude what it rather glaring. The illustrations lacks in latitude, and the barriers to are unique and appropriate. * exploration raised by the hostility of the people are quite as insur- • THE HIGH-CASTE HINDU WOMAN. ByPundita mountable as those presented by limitless ice and lengthened night. Ramabai. IlIu"trated. 12mo, 142 pp. 75c., net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. Few travelers have penetrated 1902. . far into the interior and fewer still have lived to tell the tale. One or Ramabai is the woman best qual- two have been actuated by Chris- tian missionary motives, and of Hied to treat this subject. Her these by far the most valuable and thrilling experience was that of book, first issued fourteen years Miss Annie R. Taylor, whose diary is here published for the first time. ago, has been carefully revised and She entered the "closed land" in September, 1892, from the Chinese republished. Ramabai is a high- . border, and emerged again, after many thrilling and trying experi- caste Hindu, and yet a Christian ences, on the same border in April, 1893. She penetrated almost to philanthropist. She has been edu- Lhasa, and learned much about the people and their customs. She is cated in the philosophies of the now the only missionary laboring in Tibet, having opened a shop and East and the learning of the 'West, a dispensary at Yatung, on the Indian frontier. and is able, more than any other, Over one-half of the book is Mr. to understand clearly the character Carey's description of the country, the people, their customs, and re- and conditions of Hindu women, ligion. This part contains the cream of the information given by and to contrast these with th'i those who have previously written on the subject. The land is one of ideals and possibilities gffered in contrasts. The temperature often changes suddenly from 1100 to 25° Christianity. * F. The people prefer their wines fresh and their butter stale. The BETWEEN~ LIFE AND DEATH. By Irene H. priests are the curse of the country, Barnes. Illustrated. 8vo, 302 pp. Marshall one-sixth of the population being Brothers, London. 1901. lamas. The houses are whitewashed ,vithout and dirty within, and the 'l'he story of medical missions in women may have several husbands, heathen lands can not fail to appeal but husbands only have one wife. to everyman and women.-Humani- tarian instincts impel us to relieve physical suffering even where Christian principles fail to move us to seek the eternal salvation of the sufferer. Strange that the lesser need should be more potent than the greater!

Irene Barnes has already given us graphic accounts of woman's life in China and India, and here gives no less vivid pictures of zenana medical mission work in India, Ceylon, and China. The descrip- tions of what the women and chil- dren suffer from the barbarous treatment of native" doctors," and the relief, physical and spiritual,

brought by missionary physicians, years since they went out from can not fail to convince one of the Englandto the mission field. They * have been greatly used in the value of medical missions.

SAVAGE LIFE IN NEW GUINEA. By Charles evangelization of China, and have W. Abel. Illustrated. 8vo, 221 pp. Lon- don Missionary Society. 1902. exerted a wide influence on other The story of savage life in out-of- young men. * the-way corners of the world has al- THE CALL, QUAI,IFICATIONS AND PREPARATIONS ways something fascinating about FOR CANDIDATES FOR FOREIGN MISSION- ARY SERVICE. 12mo, 158 pp. Student Volunteer Movement, New York. 1901. it. The Papuan is an interesting These are papers from various study, and Mr. Abel, who is a missionary at K wato, has succeeded in well-known writers, who approach giving us a very lifelike composite their subjects from various points "moving picture," showing these • of view. The volume is especially natives at home, at work, at sea, adapted to those who have in view at worship-heathen and Christian service in the foreign field, but pas- -at school, at his worst but not tors would do well to read it, that yet at his best. The transforming they may rightly guide their young process is going on, but is not yet people into a God-chosen life-work.

complete. "Tamate" (Rev. James Chalmers) gave his life for the DAN-A CITIZEN OF THE JUNIOR REPUBLIC. By Mrs. I. T. Thurston. Illustrated. Papuans and it will not be in vain. 12mo, 307 pp. $1.25. A. L. Bradley & Co., BostoD_ 1901. Mr. Abel tells of Tamate's work This is a splendid book for boys. there, and of what the missionaries It has for its hero a citizen of the George Junior Republic, and gives are now doing to transform these an excellent idea of the purpose ~avages into saints. The book is and practical working of the Re- well worth reading. * LAST LETTERS AND FURTHER RECORDS OF public. Boys learn by experience MARTYRED MISSIONARIES OF T:HE CHINA how to govern themselves, which is INLAND MISSION. Edited by Marshall- Broomhall. 8vo, 104 pp. Illustrated. Morgan &; Scott, London. 1002. requisite to true success. Mrs. Thurston knows how to interest Those who have read the former boys, and is well acquainted with the Republic. In one way the story thrilling record to which this is a could have been made more ro- mantic and remarkable, and that sequel will only need to know of is if the author could have dealt with the actual personal histories the publication of this volume to of some of the citizens rather than with children of her imagination. lead them to procure it. The more * recent intelligence and newly dis- EASTERN PERU AND BOLIVIA. By William C. covered correspondence makes a Agle. P~mphlet, 50c. Homer M. Hill Publishing Company, Seattle. 1902. valuable addition to the record of Mr. Agle has given here a brief these Heroes of Faith. The terri- guide for business men who intend ble e~periences and thrilling es- capes here recorded are con vincing proof of China's need for the Gos- pel. * A STORY RETOLD~H THE CAMBRIDGE SEVEN." to go to this part of South America. By B. Broomhall. Pamphlet. Illustrated. He gives some interesting personal Morgan & Scott, London. 1902.

The story of how seven picked experiences and some information university men were spiritually as to the character of the people awakened and led to devote their and how to deal with them. The lives to foreign missionary work is value of the country, commercially, a stirring one, and especially calcu- is enlarged upon and some warning lated to impress and influence notes are sounded on the care of young men. It is nearly twenty health and investment of money. "

GENERAL MISSIONARY

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA are in the Northern States 11,242 Presbyterian The Presbyterian ordained ministers, and last year Home Mission Board of Home Mis- 66,051 were added by baptism, or an Centennial sions will celebrate average of not quite 6 baptisms per the centennial of minister. The Baptists from whom organized home n:ission work by contributions come to thll Mission- the Presbyterian Ohurch in Amer- ary Union number 1,367,680, and ica at the meeting of the General they gave last year for foreign mis- Assembly in the Fifth Avenue sions $328,344.21,.01' an average of Ohurch, New York, next May, It 24 cents per member. For all other is expected to inaugurate the cen- purposes they gave $10,000,132, or tennial by a home mission service an average of $7.31 per member.

on the first Sabbath of the meeting Less than one-thirtieth, therefore, of the General Assembly in every of the offerings of the Northern congregation in Greater New,York. Baptists go for the evangelization On Monday afternoon, the Mod- of the great heathen world. In erator presiding, three historical the Asiatic fields tilled by Baptists addresses will be given upon a are found 954 churches with 112,163 "Review of the Oentury " : members; and from these there (1) "To the Alleghenies," the Rev. Henry came into the treasury of the Mis- C. McCook, D.D., Philadelphia. sionary Union last year to be ap- plied on church and congregational (2) "From the Alleghenies to the Rockies," expenses, education, building and the Rev. S. J. Niccolls, D.D., St. Louis.

(3) "From the Rockies to the Pacific," the Rev. Edgar P. Hill, D.D., Portland.

On Tuesday morning there will repairs, and .home and foreign misbe the report of the committee on sions, $92,528, or an average of 82 home missions, with an address by cents per member. The average the chairman; a review of the year day's wage in those missionary by an officer of the' Board, and countries is not more than 15 cents.

brief centennial addresses. On Congrega- The German depart- Tuesday afternoon, the Rev. Wilson Phraner, D.D., presiding, there tionalists and mentof the Oongrewill be a fellowship meeting with addresses by representatives of the the Foreign gational Home Misother Boards of the Ohurch, and by representatives from the Bap- . Born sionary Society retist, Oongregational, Methodist, Protestant Episcopal, and Re- ports 133 churches formed churches. The centennial celebration will close on Tuesday and 21 missions, with 6,056 memevening with a great popular meeting. bers, 6,767 in Sunday-school, and $6,027 benevolent contributions, with Wilton Oollege and the Ger- man department of Ohicago The- ological Seminary, a weekly church and bi-weekly Sunday-school paper.

The Scandinavian department re- The Shady The Baptists of the ports work in 11 states, 90 Swedish Side of Baptist Northern States Oongregational churches, with over Benevolence have 160 ordained ·6,000 members; 20 Danish-Nor- missionaries in wegian churches, with more than their Asiatic mission fields, and 1,000 members. The Scandinavian there were added by baptism last popUlation in this country is year in the stations they occupy estimated to be 1,119,898 foreign 6,553 persons, or an average of a born, or with their children 3,359,- little over 40 per missionary. There 694.

The Slavic department reports there were less than 30 mission work in 25 fields in 11 states, with study classes, with but 200 mem- 16 churches, 850 members; addi- bers ;- during the past year there tions, n.8 per cent. in one year; 22 have been over ten times as many Sunday-schools, with membership classes with a total membership of 2,430; weekly average attendance nearly 5,000. Up to the time of the at 130 services, 4,887; and $1,243 Detroit Convention nearly 700 vol- benevolent contributions; the Ober- unteers had sailed; since then the lin Slavic department and the number has in~eased to nearly training – school, Cleveland, in three times that number. Then which missionaries are trained for the1'e was no organized missionary service. effort carried on by students among .. Christian" Bishop Graves, of the young people of the churches; America VB. the E pis cop a I now there are well-organized stu- .. Heathen" Ohurch, who has dent campaigns in connection with a dozen or more denominations China just returned from and participated in by hundreds of Shanghai, draws a students. In 1894 the Volunteer Movement was established only in striking contrast between the North America and the British home church and the workers on Isles, with beginnings also in Scanthe mission field. He found the dinavia and South Africa; now it Christians at home "cowering be- is firmly planted in every Protfore the deficit and questioning if estant country of the world, and the end of missions was not in the Volunteer idea has been successsight." He found in many places fully transplanted to the student "a tone of hopelessness and cold- centers of non-Christian lands. ness. To encounter it was like Then there were Christian student being plunged into cold water." movements in only three or four In China he found everything pro- countries, and these were not regressing steadily. Everyone was lated to each other; now there are hard at work. Everyone was hope- 11 national or international student ful. Everyone had plans for ex- movements bound together in symtension, and could point to open- pathy and effort by the World's ings for new work in the illlmediate Student Christian Federation. future. This experience of Bishop Graves is more or less descriptive of the conditions in all the Tuskegee Professor J. N. Calchurches.-The Advance. and loway, who a year Growth of the Eight years ago, or Africa and a half ago went Student in 1894, the Move- with three of the Volunteers ment had touched graduates of Tuskegee to the Ger- by its traveling sec- man colony of Togo, in West Af- retaries 256 institutions; since then rica, to teach cotton raising to the the number visited by them has natives, has returned to his home increased to 798. Then it had 3 at Tuskegee for a month's vaca- secretaries; now it has 8. That tion. The three young men who year it rallied to the Detroit Con-~ went with him remain in Africa.

vention 1,325 delegates; in the late Mr. Calloway expects to return at convention there were fully twice an early day, and will take back that number. Then the Movement with him' a limited number of had issued 8 pamphlets; now its additional Tuskegee young men, list of pUblications includes 13 who understand practical modern pamphlets and 18 text-books. Then agriculture-more especially the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

cultivation of cotton-who can be sions have been singularly blessed, located among the natives as model but the very fact that the majority farmers. This is not in any sense of the Indians now profess Chrisan emigration scheme, all these tianity is itself a reason why a mispersons having been employed to sionary society may rightly conwork on a salary for what is known sider that its proper work rather as the German Colonial Economic lies elsewhere. Arrangements, Society. Mr. Calloway's presence therefore, are being made for gradand remarks at the recent Negro ually committing the work to the Conference session were appreci· Canadian Church. A Mission ated by the farmers. Board will be formed at Winnipeg, ('ompr~sing the bishops and other Canada's A recent census representatives of the dioceses in the Pravince of Hupert's Land, Census of bulletin de a lin g aided by the society. A similar ar- rangement will be made for the Religions with the religions work in British Columbia under Bishop Ridley. The society will of the people of not withdraw its English mission- aries, butas years go by their places Canada by provinces and terri- will be taken by Canadians. Its funds will still support its owrt tories presents a table of compari- men, and also provide in part for the general work; but the grants son with the census of 1891, which for the latter will be gradually re- duced.-C. M. Gleaner. contains the records of eighteen specified religions. The totals for Canada of the principal religions, compared with the last census, are given as follows: 1901 1891 Adventists… . .. . . .. . .. .. .. . 8,064 6,354 Anglicans. .. .. . . . . .. .. . . . . .. 680,346 646,095 Baptists.. . … . . . . . . . . . . .. . .. 29248' 257,449 Brethren……………….. 8:07i 11,637 Baptists (free will)………. 24,229 45,116 Congregationalists… .. . . . . 28,283 27.157 The Republic The 20th of May has Disciples of Christ………. 14,872 12,763 of Cuba been fixed for the Friends (Quakers)………. 4,087 4,650 Jews……………………. 16,432 6,414 inauguration of Lutherans.. .. .. .. .. . . . .. . .. . 92,394 63,982 President Palma of Cuba, and for Methodists. . .. …. …. .. . . .. 916,862 817,765 Presbyterians…… . .. . . . … 842,~01 755,326 Protestants……………… 11.607 12,253 the beginning of Cuba's career as an Roman Catholics ………. .Z,228,997 1,992,017 independent nation, restricted only Salvation Army…………. 10,307 13,949 by the provisions of the Platt Tunkers.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1,531 1,274 Unitarians……………… 1.934 1,777 Amendment. As soon as possible Universalists …….. " . … . . 2.589 3,186 United States troops will be with- Unspecified. . .. . .. . .. . . . .. .. 44.186 89.355 Various-sects ……………. 141,474 33,776 drawn except as left for garrisons Total ……………… 5.371,051 4,~3,239 in the coaling and naval stations to 'fhere are 1,579 persons styling be ceded to this country. Secrethemsel ves agnostics, 211 atheists, 5,060 Confucians, 78 Deists, 3 free tary Root's order to General Wood worshipers, 1,005 free thinkers. 241 infidels, 47 Mohammedans, 14,466 directs him to convene the Cuban pagans. Cougress at a reasonable time be- fore the 20th of May, to promulgate the Constitution agreed on by the recent Coustitutional Convention, The C. M. S. In the face of the to confer with President Palma as and the vast multitudes in Indians Asia and Africa to the details of the transfer, and writing for the Gos- to withdraw the military forces, pel, the C. M. S. has long felt that the scanty tribes of Northwest leaving only "in the coast fortifi- Oanada ought not to absorb so much of its income. These mis- cations such small number of ar- tillerymen as may be necessary, for such reasonable time as may be required to enable the new govern-

ment to organize and substitute the vast sum mentioned above therefor an adequate military force given for this work comes from the of its own." churches, it will be seen what an active force Christianity is in this, Christian A conference was the largest city in the world.

Comity in held, February 18- Passing the Says the Harvest Million Mark F'ield for March, Cuba 20, in Cienfuegos, (organ of the Cuba, which marks S. P. G., oldest of British Mission- ary Societies); "In all ways the an epoch in evangelical mission report of the treasurers of the society's income for the year 1901 is work in that island. There are in most noticeable and thankworthy. For the first time in its history the Cuba about 50 ordained ministers gross total exceeds £200,000, ($1,000,000). The item to which we of 11 evangelical churches, with always attach especial importance -viz., the collections, subscripabout 60 helpers and a total of tions, and donations for the general fund-so far from being weakened 2,223 communicants. Eight of the by the appeal for the Bicentenary Fund, is much larger; in fact (with strongest of these churches were the exception of the year 1888, when there was a very large gift), well represented at this first con- is markedly larger than it has ever been. The Bicentenary Fund, ference. The program, covering partly raised in 1900 and partly in 1901, is of course below what was 7 sessions, included discussions on expected before the beginning of the South Africau war, hut it has all important points relating to surpassed all recent anticipations.'

mission work, and the social, intel· lectual, and moral and spiritual welfare of the Cuban people. On the platform sat 25 ministers, rep- resenting 6 evangelical denomin&- tions; a sight never before seen in Cuba, an audience of over 300 per- sons gathered with ahost of curious spectators outside. I t was voted to have only 1 religious denomina- tion in cities of 6,000 inhabitants, 2 denominations in cities of 15,000 inhabitants, and 3 denominations in cities of 25,000.

EUROPE Missionary The Mis s ion a I' y Pence Pence and Informa- Ministering to Who can estimate the Poor of the want and the Association tion Bureau(Exeter wretchedness exist- Hall, London) is do- London ing in any great ing a quiet but effective work in city? Among others, there are scattering information, collecting and distributing mi5sionary funds, hosts of the sick and crippled and and helping those who are in need. helpless, who must bp taken care of Last year they distributed £2,000 ($10,000) among American missionoutside the national and city insti- aries in ,Vestern India. They pub- lish a bright little monthly, called tutions. That the Christian people All Nations, and do a work similar to that of the Christian Herald ill of this city have generous hearts is America. The funds are raised not for " free-lance" missions, but witnessed by the report in the to help all established work, and the association supports mission- London Charities Directory, where aries under several of the large the benevolences of the past year societies.

foot up about $32,000,000. This in- cludes hospitals, dispensaries; char- ities for the deaf, dumb, incurable, and feeble-minded; institutions for the aged, orphanages, Bible, book, tract, and missionary societies. As

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

P!"otestantism Pas tor 0 h a r 1e s 46,003; catechists, 100 to 60,000; in France Not Merle-D'A ubigne native priests, 120 to 598.-C. M. In- telligencer. Decadent replies to Mr. Rich- ard Heath's article The Institute A few months ago on the decay of Protestantism in for Girls in we intimated that France in The Contemporary for last November, and cites encourag- Spain there was a good ing figures to the contrary, which show that in the centers of popula- prospect of securing tion it iR increasing. In 1835 Paris had only 10 Protestant churches, a site on Spanish soil for the reesto-day there are 105 in the city and suburbs. In 1857 there were only tablishment of the Institute for 738 pastors in France, now there are more than 1,200. Whole vil- Girls in Spain, which for nearly lages have here and there come over to the Protestant faith, and have four years had been located at Biarbeen found faithful; while they have never had so many candidates ritz in France. It is with great for the ministry, the theological halls having double as many stu- pleasure that we can now state that dents under instruction as was the case thirty years ago. Tho the the purchase of property in the whole of French Protestants numher less than the population of Glas- city of Madrid has been completed gow, they contribute £267,000 annually toward the support of on favorable terms. An ample religi0us and charitahle institutions, and there is a growing ten- area has been secured, two lots dency to supply and support men for the foreign mission field. Be- having been united, on one of which sides, there is a Protestant press which is more fully equipped than is a building which, with additions, that of any other Ohurch of equal size. ",Ve support 1 daily politi- can be used temporarily and until cal, 4 large weekly religious papers, 3 monthly reviews, besides 162 a more ample structure can be smaller papers. Finally, – our foreign mission. Our Ohurch has built. The property already pursent 18 missionaries at one time to the Zambesi, 40 to Madagascar, chased has been paid for, but now doubling the mission contributions in three years." that an adequate site has been se- A Roman The Paris Societe cured, additional funds will be re- Catholic ,des Missions Et- Society rangeres gives the quired for the needs of this admi- following rate of in- rable inst{tution, which means so crease from 1822 to 1899: Missionary hishops, 5 to 34; missionaries, much for.the Spanish people. With 33 to 1,099; students of theology, 250 to 2,121; churches and chapels, great energy and long patience 10 to 4,690; adults baptized, 800 to Mr. and Mrs. Gulick have labored to accomplish this result, and now that a location in every way adapt- ed to the necessities of the case has heen secured, it is hoped that the friends of the institute will supply the funds needed for the completion of the enterprise. – Missionary Herald.

Deceased The Propaganda, Papal of Rome, has just Missionaries compiled the yearly statistics of Roman Catholic fo~eign missionaries who have died throughout the world during the year 1900. The list in- cludes 171 missionaries, of whom 9 are bishops. Of the latter,4 were French, 3 Italians, who were bar- barously put to death by-the Chi- nese, 1 Canadian, and 1 Dutch.

Among the 162 simple priests, no fewer than 83 were French, while

the rest included 17 Italians, 14 Bel- language will remain for centuries gians. 10 Dutch, 8 Alsatians, 5 Span- to come the incomparable vehicle iards, and 5 Irish. bearing the thoughts of God for the redemption of the Semitic races. Miss Stone Miss Ellen M. Stone Hence publication work in the in America has returned on Arabic is linked with the destiny of that tongue, and the production of furlough to visit the Bible and Christian literature her parents in Roxbury, Mass. in that marvelous language must She has been a. missionary in rightly claim and occupy a large Bulgaria and Macedonia for near- place in the affections and prayers ly twenty-four years. The' pro- of those who pray intelligently and ceeds from her lectures in America labor earnestly for the coming of will be used to repay her ransom. the kingdom of God among the Miss Stone characterizes as mali- nations of the earth. cious slander the accusation of Mme. Tsilka's husband as an accom- Still Famine Says a recent [nplice in the plot of the brigands. and Plague dian Witness: " The ASIA returns of persons on relief show arise of 52,000 during Russia as a The att i tu de of the past week, Bombay and Sindh Foe of Russia toward evan- reporting an increase of 27,000, the ge I i c a I preaching Central India States 15,500, the Rajthe Gospel can be understood putanaStates 5, 000, andBombay N a- tive States3,000. The total number from the fact stated by Mr. Staple- in receipt of aid is 280,000. There ton, of Erzroom, Eastern Turkey, is no scarcity whatever in Ben- gal, the Northwestern Provinces, that altho there is a Protestant Madras, the Central Provinces, or Berar, and only 2,900 persons are Armenian community across the receiving assistance in the Pun- jab. The plague statement of the Russian border, the outgrowth of week ending on the February 1, 1902, showed that with the advent work at Erzroom station, he can of spring the total mortality rose get no communication from these from 11,445 to 12,192 deaths. Of Christians, and he is not permitted the total Bombay City had 408 deaths; Bombay Presidency, 3,822; to visit them at all. Russia does Karachi City, 44; Madras Presinot mean to allow Protestants or dency, 574; Calcutta. 82; Bengal, any dissenter from her established 822; Northwest Provinces and Oudh, 1,182; Punjab,4,102; Central Church to gain foothold within her Provinces, 2; Mysore State, 587; Hyderabad State, 195; Rajputana, domains. 1; and Cashmere, 371.

The Bible in At the beginning of Leper Asylum Under the auspices Conference of" The Mission to Arabia this twentieth cen- Lepers in India and tury the Arabic lan- the East, '! a conference was held at Wardha, C. P., February 5 and 6. guage stands in its moral and re- Six superintendents of leper asy- lums and others attended. ligious value very much as the Resolutions were passed request- Greek did at the beginning of the first century. Then, even tho the official language of the Roman Empire was Latin, the spirit of God chose the Greek for the New Testament. And now, even tho the official language of one Moham- medan power is 'l'urkish and that of' another Persian, and even tho the Anglo-Saxon English and Ger- 'man will soon be regnant politic- ally in all the Orient, the Arabic

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ing the leper mission to take steps own and 14 homes for untainted which would lead to more uniform- children, and it is benefiting di- ity in the management of its insti- rectly or indirectly about 5,000 of tutions scattered over India, and the poor sufferers to whom it min- expressing the conference's opinion isters. that leprosy is contagious, and that it is most important that all pauper How Lepers A touching incident and wandering lepers should be segregated. It was considered that Give happened during a as a means of employment inmates should as far as possible be encour- recent tour in the aged to cook their own food and grow vegetables for their own use, Kokan (Kolaba District), Vestern that the more healthy ones should be encouraged to wait upon and India. At Poladpore there is a good help those who were disabled. The conference decided that every case leper asylum, with accommodaof a leper leaving an asylum without leave or being dismissed for tion for about ninety lepers, supmisconduct should be reported to all adjacent asylums, so that the ported by the Mission to Lepers. offender should not be admitted into another asylum till after a pe- When we arrived at the asylum riod of 12 months. It was strongly emphasized that all asylums should we found the lepers all seated on be made as attractive as possible so as to encourage inmates to re- the ground, waiting for the meeting main. to hegin. They sang some hymns, It was agreed that the training of some of the Ilntainted children and then I spoke to them about the of lepers, now in the society's children's homes, for employment in Bible Society's work. I hardly the society's asylums in the future, would be a most practical means of liked to say anything about giving supplying the demand for subordinates in asylums. to the work, knowing how poor The conference expressed itself they were, but after a little hesitavery strongly on the necessity for the strict segregation of the sexes, tion I mentioned the subject in a both married and unmarried, and suggested that walls of division be- general way. No sooner had I done tween the quarters of each sex should as far as possible be pro- speaking, when to my surprise, the vided. catechist, himself a leper, produced It was considered advisable that no untainted child over 3 years of a brass plate, and round it went as age should be allowed to remain with its diseased parents in asy- quickly as possible, while on all lums. sides coppers were poured in. Their The society's opflrati:ons are carried on in altogether 42 centers in bright, happy' faces had perhaps India, Burmah, China, Japan, and Sumatra; it has 27 asylums of its just a tinge of mischievous' delight depicted on them as they realized that they had quite taken the Bible Society Secretary by storm. I was so impressed that I hardly knew what to do or say, and when I took the money, it was with .a curious lump in my throat and tears in my eyes. I said, half under my breath, " May God bless them!" but I could say no more. The collection, altho in coppers, amounted to five ru- pees. Where did this money come from? Let me tell you. Before the meeting these lepers, of their own accord, went to the catechist and asked if they might be allowed to give to the Bible Society. None of them had any money, but each one decided to give up a certain portion of his share of rice for the dlty, and asked that its value in

money should be given into his on where many people are always hand instead. The request was going and coming, so it is a first- granted, and each man brought his rate place to stay, as one sees new money to the meeting- and put it people every day. We meant to into the collection. How they put go there, but when the local kazi, us to shame by their generous who invited us here to prescribe for giving!-The Indian Standard. his wife, arrived from reaping his rice-fields, ill too, my wife had to How the Sa ys Meredi th go every day to their house, a good Hindu Lives Townsend:" There three-quarters of an hour's pull up a steep hill, to see and treat them. is no abstemiousness in the world, and no thrift, " Our time is fully occupied like the abstemiousness and the speaking to the people and doing thrift of the average native of In- medical work by day and holding a dia. Millions live, marry, rear ap- lantern meeting every second night, parently healthy children, upon an as the weather permits. The police income which, even when the wife came the second night, but finding works, is rarely above 2 English it was the Dr. 'Sahib' and 'Mem' shillings a week, and frequently from Sukhia they made no objecsinks to 18 pence. They are enabled tion, but asked if we would gi ve to do this, not so much by the them a little medicine, take their cheapness of food, as by a habit of photos, and, as a, special favor, get living which makes them independ- them some boot blacking. They ent of the ordinary cares of man- evidently sent notice to Elam that kind. The Hindu goes nearly we were here, for two days after a without elothes, gives his children pleasant-spoken man arrived from none, and dresses his wife in a long Lieutenant Yangbir, of the Nepiece of the most wretched muslin. palese Army, who is stationed Neither he nor his wife pays the there, with the request that we tailor or the milliner one shilling would let him have some medicine during t.heir entire lives, nor do for himself, which we sent him with they ever purchase needles or a Nepalese Gospel. As we have not thread. He eats absolutely no been ordered to move on, we must meat, nor any animal fat, nor any infer that the powers that be have expensive grain like good wheat, no strong objection to our being but lives on millet, or small rice, a over their border." little milk, with the butter from the milk, and the vegetables he Buddhist and The manner in grows." Christian which the ordinary Openings in The iron grip of se- Sacred Books devout Buddhist uses his sacred Nepal elusiveness is being books is totally different from that relaxed in the king- of the Christians. The latter, on every occasion, reads his Bible, and dom of Nepal, as is evident from the finds comfort and instruction there- in. Sitting at the fire or lying in following extracts written by Mr. bed, in times of sorrow or in hours of joy, we can always see the ear- J. Innes 'Vright: nest Christian searching in the Bible. And what he reads, that he "In camp in Nepal, 2d February, seeks to understand and apply. The Buddhist does not. He only 1902.-W e hi:we now been a fort- uses his Bible as a magic spell. If night here, something new and en- couraging, for we have never be- fore been able to stay more than a few day~ in one place, and even then have had trouble. There is a custom-house a few miles farther

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENOE

you read out of it to him, he says return and r.esume their work; init is true, that it does him good, demnities for the loss of their bu;' knows not how or why. This property have already been paid is something very different from them in full, with but rare excep- the intelligent, reflective reading tions, before as yet the foreign of the Bible; it is almost like the powers have got a cent of theirs; incantation of a sorcerer.-Bukkjo their great school buildings are go- (Buddhist Journal, Japan). ing up more stately and capacious than before; their dwellings are Progress in On his late visit of rising up out of their ashes; their Sumatra inspection to the chapels are being replaced on a s tat ion s of the much larger scale. More than all that, the missionarfies are being Rhenish Missionary Society, Rev. treated with 'distinguished con- Dr. Schreiber penetrated Sumatra sideration' everywhere, are con- to the Toba country. Arrived' at sulted on great measures of reform, the Toba Lake, he found a teeming are invited to take the presidency population. Here was the real seat of the colleges they propose to of the old Batak heathenism, and found to promote the new educafrom the outset this region has tion. And still more than that been the goal of the missionaries. again, and still more inspiring, the Within less than 30 years the Rhen- attention of multitudes is turned to ish society will have gathered in the contemplation of Christianity the Toba country 90 churches, with as never before. Christian books 12,000 members, and 4,000 candi- are in demand and Bibles are called dates under instruction. These are for. Recently some of the high are served by 18 brethren, 2 sisters, officials have been making large 4 native pastors, 90 teachers and presents to help on in certain evangelists, and about 350 elders. branches of work, one even send- In addition, there are 83 schools, ing $3,000 to Dr. Timothy Richard with ~,800 scholars. While much to aid him in 'the diffusion of has been done, more remains to be Christianity and general knowldone. The whole northern part of edge.' And the great student body, the Toba Island, as well as the east- 1,000,000 strong, is getting ready ern and northern shores of the Toba for a morning march, keeping step Lake, all thickly populated, are as to a new music, in which the notes yet unoccupied. and present an of the silver trumpet played, whereopen door.-Rheinische Missions by missionary voices are heard Berichte. leading the strains."

What is Left Under this caption Baptisms The news from Cen- in China? the veteran, Rev. in China tral China still tells William Ashmore, of growth and blesswrites thus in the Standard: ing. The Rev. E. Burnip, of the "With a rapidity almost equal to L. M. S .• writing from Hiao Kan, that of the destruction, things are says: "On all hands there are large getting back not to their normal numbers seeking entrance into the position simply, but to a deal in Christian Church. A fortnight advance of that. The scattered ago I had the joy of baptizing no missionaries are coming back by less than seventy-eight at Wei-Kiathe hundreds, with many new ones Wan, and even then-tho I had added. The imperial government spent eight hours in catechising-I has issued edicts for their protec- was compelled to leave other applition. Governors of provinces are sending them urgent invitations to

• cants to be dealt with on my next tions have been produced at great visit. Every candidate was thor- cost, owing to the difficulty of oughly tested, and his integrity printing. Up to the present, some vouched for by the native evange- part of the Bible, in type for the list, whp is one of our wisest and blind, has been made available in 27 most devoted workers, and who European and Oriental languages.

was quite clear in his own mind The Chinese are painfully subject that all these applications were the to blindness, largely brought on by results of aspirations after some- the glare of the sun on their broad thing higher and purer than China arid plains. Some little Chinese could afford. Altogether, children, who, though they are more thanfonr hnndredhave been quite blind, have been taught to received into church fellowship in make baskets, nets, and other sim- the Hiao Kan district during the ilar articles, besides being enabled last twelve months, and we fully to read the Gospel of St. Mark, expect even greater results next which is the only portion of God's year." Word in Chinese, printed in raised characters. English and Arabic are Chinese Wars The view has been the only languages in which com- very common in plete Bibles for t,he blind are ex- Europe that the Chinese are a-mild, tant; in other tongues various peace -loving, harmless people, Scripture portions are available.

utterly set against war. Doubtless, on the whole, the Chinese, like all A Dreadful The Amoy Field has men, would choose peace rather Disparity a n are a of 6,000 than war. Yet China is the greatest square miles. The warlike nation of Asia. The leaves population of this district is esti- of the Chinese chronicles are full of mated to be 3,000,000. By comity war and bloodshed. It is well for this is the small p·iece of China for Europe if she discovers this at which the American Reformed last, and understands what Europe Church is:responsible. These figures would have to expect from the hardly convey all that this extent Chinese if these 400,000,000 Chinese of territory, with its teaming mulwere allowed, following the ex- titudes, means. A comparison will ample of Japan, but in tenfold help us. This area is equal to a greater measure than Japan, to strip of land oJ.! both sides of the equip themselves with our best Hudson River, comprising West- weapons, or if it should occur to chester, Putnam, Dutchess, Columthe Russians to incorporate into bia, Rensselaer, Schenectady, Schotheir giant host some millions of harie, Albany, Greene, and Ulster Chinese, as the cheapest, least counties. That is what the Amoy exacting, soldiers of the world. The Field means. Just think it over. .Chinese in wa~fare are worse than And then think of the different the Huns.-Zeitschrift fur Mis- denominational churches with their sionsknnde. army of pastors and Sunday-school teachers, theY. M. C.A. secretaries, The Bible During recen t years and the scores upon scores of other for the various Bible organized workers-at the very Blind Chinese societies have ap- least estimate numberingthousands p Ii e d themselves in these counties-laboriI.Jg among a diligently to promote the work of popUlation aggregating only 850,405 providing copies of God's Word for sonls. Then think that in a terri- the blind of all nations. These edi- tory of the same size, away off in

GENERAL :MISSIONARY INTELLlGENCE

Southern China, with 3,000,000 Railroads in The High Commis- souls to look after, you have to-day South Africa sioner for Sou t h 2 ordained missionaries. It is for them to superintend the evan- Africa sends the gelistic work in that vast region. following particulars relating to Is it not sufficient to stagger any the railways at present being con- workers? Can anyone say that structed in Southern Rhodesia: (1) the call for three ord,Lined men at A line from Bulawayo through once for this field is unreasonable? Gwelo to the Globe and Phamix -Mission Field. Mine, 150 miles long; (2) a line from Salisbury to the Globe and Phamix Korean Use A Korean was in- Mine, 150 miles long; (3) a line from of Soap vited to a Christ- Salisbury to the Ayrshire Gold mas-tree party, Mine, Lomagondi district, 78 miles long; (4) a line from Bulawayo to given by some American mission- the Gwanda district, Matebeleland, aries in a village called Ever Plenty. 120 miles long;{5) a line from Bula- His share of gifts -from the tree wayo in the direction of the Waucomprised a Testament, a towel, kies Coalfield and Victoria FallS, and a cake of soap. The Testament 160 miles long. It is stated by the he would learn to read, the towel Administrator of Rhodesia that it he would tie round his head on hot is intended to extend the last of days, but the cake of soap was a these lines through the Waukies mystery. He smelt it, and the Coalfield to the Victoria Falls and smell was good; he ate part of it, the Zam~ezi, but the survey being but the taste was not equal to the not yet completed, no contract for smell. However, thinking it would the extensiOD has been given. improve in flavor, he kept on, and fi~ished it on his road home. He Chief Khama's Chief Khama, of told his village friends that American food would never suit the taste Temperance the Bamangwato of a Korean, but that the doctrine was true every whit, and the taste Lesson tribe, South Africa, of it just their own. Thus the new teaching spread. – Assembly was not always a Herald. potentate of order and progress. AFRICA In a recent letter to the Bechuana- A Modem Even in the Dark Marvel Continent the land A-e1Vs the aged chief tells world moves. For how his country was ruined by the it is a scant 25 years since Stanley drink traffic. He writes: appeared on the Lower Kongo, after a year's perils to reach the In the older days we were given coast, and now there reaches to liquor, and there was great deour table an account of a confer- struction among us. I found that ence of missionaries held at Leo- the drink was the beginning of the poldville, January 19-21, represent- destruction, and in 1875 I forbade ing 4 American and 3 European European liquors in my town, but societies-200 of them coming from the destruction and the disputes 50 stations, and able to tell of 6,000 did not cease. In 1876 I forbade native Christians with hundreds Secwana liquors, and then the disof schools, and all that !-North- putes ceased. Many chieftains, my western Christian Advocate. younger brothers, liked drink very much, but I persuaded them to leave it alone. In 1895, however, one of my people began to make beer to drink in my town. I went and called him, and asked him how he came to bring drink into my town. But my younger brothers, whom I induced to refrain from drinking liquor, began to defend him strongly, and fought me, reo

fusing all my entreaties. Then the plicity, strength, and beauty, to quarrel began in earnest. You can the hearts and homes of the native ask all those who drew away a por- people, while the bulk of the Christion of my town from me by means tian nati ves serve qod gladly and of drink, whether they have lived with humility." These are great together. Their towns are scatter- and moving incentives to the Enged where they went to reside. As lish people to do their best to elefor me, I do govern. I have people; vate, civilize, educate, and Chris- tianize native South Africa.-The I have a country. But you, where Christian. are your lands? .0, ye righteous Congregation- The Congregational chiefs! You who have preserved alism in Union of South Afyour towns by means of dr'ink! Have you any people? Or have South Africa rica recently held its annual meeting you any countries? Answer me! I hear, I govern. They who say at Cape Town. The association that I have destroyed my town on represents the work throughout the whole of South Africa, from account of my hatred of drink, let Buluwayo OIl the north to the exthem sign their names, so that I treme south-an extended terri- tory, but comparatively sparsely may know who they are. How I settled. It is estimated that the majority of the 100,000 Congregashall rejoice if you speak right! tionalists are .. Oape colored," or half caste, but nearly every tribe is Give the A "South African represented. Even amid the anx- ieties of war, there have been indi- Natives Missionary" points cations of religious progress, and after peace shall have been restored a Chance out in the British there will be many opportunities for good work among the crowds Weekly several fac- of immigrants. A unique feature was the united sacramental service, tors in the native problem which when whites, browns, and blacks. gathered as brothers around the tend to simplify it. First, the table of the Lord.

native possesses certain physical The Plague M. Eberhardt, of in Africa the French-Swiss and mental qualities that eminent- Mission in Portu- ly fit him for a civilized future. guese Southeast Africa, writes in the Bulletin de la Mission Ro- He is full of vital energy, is healthy mande, from the station Antioka: "The bubonic plague is again claimand well-built, has common sense, ing numerous victims near us on the other side of the river, in judgment, and a touch of humor, Ntimane. It h~s been there for some time, but until last week the is loyal to a cause, devoted in natives carefully concealed all the cases, so that the disease has had friendship, generous and sympa- opportunity to spread from Ohi- vanda to Mawelde. There has been thetic when touched on the right no case on this side of the river; intercourse is forbidden, all the side. Secondly, the natural condi- tions of coloniaJ life are all in favor of native predominance, as the working force in the country. As the country opens up, his services will be more and more in demand.

In the third place, a native war in the colony is forever out of the question now that the tribal system has had its death blow. Fourthly, the native has a passionate desire that the young of his people should be educated. The sacrifices made sometimes- by distant relatives in this cause are almost pathetic. As it is, more than half the scholars attending State-aided schools at the beginning of the new century were natives. And last, but not least, "the Gospel message is mak- ing its way quietly, in all its sim-

1902J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

canoes have been seized, but many the Christians for volunteer workpersons had already fled here from ers for their less fortunate neigh- Ntimane. Not being able to trust bors the Bunyoro, and 10 young the natives, the Portuguese author- men immediately came forward. ities have taken energetic measures; Four were chosen and sent at once, they have burnt all the villages in and afterward the Christian king, the infected districts and have Kasagama, and several big chiefs, quarant,ined everybody under their went 'themselves to Bunyoro. own eyes. None of our people have Later' a special service was held, yet been attacked. For us the dan- 800 being present, After the ordiger is beyond doubt; but in a good nary service opportunity was given house like ours, we are little ex- to the Toro Ohristians to give a few posed; moreover, we know that (Jur words of testimony. One man said: lives are in the hand of God. "The last time we came to you here, in this country, we came with Christian Giving The native churches shields and spears in our hands and in Basutoland of Basutoland have hatred in our hearts; now we stand just raised the sum before you God's ",Vord in our hands and His love in our hearts. of 10,000 francs to help to extin- ",Ve ask you, oilr brothers, to lay guish the debt for the current year down your burdens, as we have of the French Missionary Society. done, and to trust in Jesus Christ This is a spontaneous offering of our Savior." affection and gratitude, not asked for by the society, but arranged by ISLANDS OF THE SEA the native churches themselves. Here is an example of the ardor The American Weare glad to be with which the native catechists Board in the able to report that pleaded the cause: A special meet- Philippines special gifts have ing had been summoned in the vil- lage of the supreme chief, Lero- been received from tholi. Of course his majesty was friends, almost all of whom are present, and he had brought with not connected with the Al~erican him a sovereign as a gift. The Board, to enable it to commence -evangelist Joel Ntiasa preached on work in one of the Philippine is- the object of the collection. Inter- lands, probably Mindanao. The ested by his discourse, the old chief gifts are sufficient for the opening sent his secretary to fetch 2 other of one station and its maintenance sovereigns. A moment afterward for at least 5 years, and the, trust he sent for 4 others, so that when has been accepted, and it is hoped the collection was made he went up that a missionary family will soon to the table wibh £7. This was the, be on the way to begin Christian result of the eloquence of one man. work on this great island, which is -Journal des Missions Evange- now wholly without any Christian liq'ues. mIssIOnary. The station, when opened, will naturally be connected How the Between the people with the Micronesian mission, as the distance is not great and com- Gospel Ends of Toro and Bun- munication must be had by way of the island groups of the Pacific. Strife yoro, neighboring A Christian The Philippine countries in Central Paper for the Christian Advocate Africa, there has long been enmity. Filipinos is the newest mem- ber of the great This unhappy division has now family of "Advocates." The first been righted in a remarkable way.

Recently a missionary from Bun- yoro visited Toro and appealed to

number was issued January 1, 1902. not only save them, but help to It carries the name of Homer C. save the Maori race from extinc- Stuntz as editor, and of J. L. Mc- tion. At present the race seems Laughlin as assistant flditor. It open to many hostile influences, consists of four pages, the first in which prey upon their bodies, by Spanish, the second and third and exposing them to epidemic diseases, part of' the fourth in Filipino dia- etc. Proper sanitary conditions leds, and the last column in Eng- and habits are as indispensable to lish. It is singularly attractive in their physical well-being as a pure appearance. Editorially it says Gospel is to their spiritual progthat the Methodist E pis cop a I ress. Church, as a result of less than two years of work, has weekly ser- The Anglican An i n tel' est i n g vices at 40 different points, with an Church in Fiji paper on the growth aggregate attendance of 15,000 persons, of whom about 2,500 are mem- of the Church's bel's. God be praised for such work in Fiji appears in the S. P. G. encourageme~t!- WoTld- Wide Mis- Gospel Missionary for February. sions. During the last ten years the colony has not been recovering its pros- Australian For years the Aus- perity, and the aboriginal popula- Mission to the tralian Methodist tion has been steadily dying out. New Georgia ChUl'ch, by transfer The white settlers are removing, and the mission among the Melan- Group from the English esians has remained the one bright Wesleyans, has had spot amid surrounding gloom. A mission is now being contemcharge of missionary operations in plated among the Indian coolies in Fiji, and now is about to enlargeits Fiji. At present there are some work in the South Pacific by entet'- 13,000 of these laborers in the ing the Solomon Islands, a part of islands, mostly from Northern In- Melanesia, and more particularly dia, but the Church is doing noththe New Georgia group. This ing for them. "Vhile the native step has been undertaken as the re- Fijians are rapidly dying off, the sult of repeated and most urgent Indians are increasing, and they calls from a number of Solomon will eventually occupy their place. Islanders now resident in Fiji, and Fiji, therefore, now offers a golden who there having found Christ, are opportunity which may be looked eager to have the glad tidings car- for in vain in India, where caste ried to their friends also. distinctions and other peculiardif- ficulties continue to beset the mis- A "Vherahiko Rawei, sionary, and which do not exist in Fiji, 01' only in a slight degree. New Zealand the native Maori of The Hawaiian The last annual re- Evangelist New Zealand, who Evangelical port of this body Association fills a pamphlet of lectured on Maori 116 pages, and conland in America last year, was tains the proceedings of the thirty- eighth annual meeting. The asconverted at the age of twelve, and sociation is composed of the pastors of the archipelago and has been led to seek the uplifting neighboring islands, and such lay- men as may be elected by a twoof his people. He is an eloquent thirds vote and by delegates sent and successful evangelist, and has now undertaken to establish – an orphanage in a very simple and in- expensive way, in hope that by bringing Maori children under the influence of both the best physical and spiritual conditions he may

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

by the several local associations, "don't preach against or ridicule specifically named. It was first idolatry. If I could recall some of organized in 1823, and reorganized the sermons I first preached I would in 1863. It is one of the most dis- be glad to. I used to be proud of tinctive organizations transmitted the fact that I could debate for two from the days of the early mission- hours at a time with learned Mo- aries. The meeting was held in one hammedans, but now I am sorry I of the historical churches of Hilo. ever did it. If I went around as- Seventeen different topics came up serting that Jesus Christ is the in due form for treatment in the Eternal Son of God, a dozen Mo· four working days i>f the meetings. hammedans would be after me at The body was made up of 4 different once; but I now strive to tell of the races. There were present 70 love of Christ, His power to save, Hawaiians, 15 whites, 7 Japa~ese, where He will take us when life's and 6 Chinese. Three of the whites journey is over; and again and again were Portuguese. The entire on the public squares of Calcutta I official body numbered about 100, of have said after my sermon, 'This is whom 67 were ministers and evan- the truth as I see it, and while I have gelists. been speaking to you God has been M I SCELLAN EOUS working in your hearts, and if I am wrong I would have you tell me Increase of According to the so.' " Correct doctrine, he held, Christians. geographer Raven- was of comparatively little account unless the missionary could carry stein, given in the a message of love. Journal des Missions, in 1800 there were in the world 120,000,000 Ro- man Catholic Christians; in 1900, Christian Unity Mr. John R. Mott there were 200,000,000. In 1800 at the Front has just returned there were 60,000,000 Protestant Christians; in 1900 there were 195,- from an extended 000,000. Protestantism, according- visit to India, China, and Japan. ly, has increased more than three He knew the work and the workers times as fast as Roman Catholicism. from previous visits. No man has had better opportunities than he A Universal Says Bishop -Well- for studying sympathetically the Christ don, who has re- entire force of Protestant missions cently I' es i gne d in these great Oriental empires. Mr. Mott lays especial emphasis on from the See of Calcutta: "The the movement toward unity and missionary spirit is the life-blood of cooperation among Christian forces the Church. Missions are the im- as one which inspires great hope perialism of Christianity. They for increasll1g success in missions. expand the minds, the hearts, the Their first business is to demonconvictions of Christians. Of all strate the superiority of their faith visions of the future the vision of a over that of other religions. But universal Christ is surely the if Baptists on missionary ground grandest and the best. In the spend their strength in persuading evangelization of the world the Presbyterians to be immersed and Church at home will learn soon les- not to have their children baptized, sons if she teachers others."

Do Not Argue In one of Bishop if Methodists dcvote themselves to or Ridicule Thoburn's address- win n i n g Congregationalists to es at Toronto, he come into an organization under , urged the preaching of a simple bishops and presiding elders, and message. "Don't argue," s(Lid he, if Episcopalians stand against all

the other bodies on the ground that in the dispensaries, and secured the ministers of these denomina- grants from the government for a l tions have not been ordained ac- medical service for the prevention cording to the Scriptural teaching, of diseases prevalent in Southern then they are all the while demon- India. But with all his mUltiplied strating to those of other religions labors in this direction he ever kept .and of no religion that thei~ differ- at the front the spiritual work of ences are at least of as great impor- the missionary. He spent large tance as the winning of the world sums bequeathed him in the work to Christ. And that is as much as of the mission, and was himself a to confess that their mission is of wonderful example of self-devotion no great importance anyway. By to the divine Master. the pressure of necessity the Chris- tian churches which have been Rev. Dennis On January 25th planted in foreign lands are moved to stand together. In no other way Osborne. of occnrred the death can they justify their mission to these countries. – Congregation- India of Rev. Dennis alist. Osborne, preRiding International Missionary Union.- The nineteenth annual meeting elder of the Methodist Church for of the International Missionary Union will be held in Clifton the Bombay District. He was an Springs, N. Y., June 4-10, 1902. All foreign missionaries of evan- Eurasian, sometimes called an Angelical boards are eligible to membership and entitled to free enter- glo-Indian, and was converted untainment. Further information can be secured by addreseing Mrs. ,V der the preaching of ilJiam C; C. Thayer, Clifton Springs, N. Y. Taylor, at Lucknow, in Jauuary, DEATH NOTICES 1871. Soon afterward he resigned Dr. Chester. A cable despatch of India fro m Mad u I' a , his appointment as Assistant Sec- March 27th, an- retary in the Public Works Departnounces the death of Dr. Edward Chester, for 43 years a missionary ment, Northwest Provinces, joined of the American Board. He was born in New York City in 1828, and the ~Iethodist Episcopal Church, was graduated from Union Theological Seminary, graduating there and became one of the most effecin 1857. Having obtained a medical edueation, he sailed for his mil'i'- tive preachers in the India Mission. sion field, arriving at Madura in May, ]859. Possessed of remark- For 22 years he was a presiding able physical and intellectual vigor, Dr. Chester did excellent service in elder. He opened up work in many departments. He was in charge of the mission hospital and Allahabad and Mussoorie, and has dispensary at Madura. He trained native men as physicians and agents represented the India Church in the General Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church. He was very successful in evangelistic services. He is the author of a volume entitled" India's Millions."

Rev. Dr. The Rev. Henry A. Tupper. of Tupper, D.D., died Richmond at his home in Richmond, Va., March 27th, in his seventy-fourth year. For 25 years he was Corresponding Secretary of the Foreign Mission Board of the Southern Baptist Convention. Un- til recently Dr. Tupper has occu- pied the chair of Biblical History at Richmond College.